Dan Amrutmayi Parampara

Author(s): Pritam Singhvi
Publisher: Parshwa International Shaikshanik aur Shodhnishth Pratishthan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002432/1

Page #1
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA DaoN. prItama siMghavI bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa dAna se lAbha dAna kA uddezya aura mahattva dAna kI vizeSatA dAna ke bheda-prabheda dAna se RNa mukti prakAzaka pArzva inTaranezanala zaikSaNika aura zodhaniSTha pratiSThAna ahamadAbAda

Page #2
sadguruzrI siddhisUrIzvarajI ma. sAheba kI divyAzISa ajJAnatimirAndhAnAM jJAnAMjana shlaakyaa| netramunmilitaM yena tasmai zrIgurave namaH //

Page #3
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA arpaNa- samarpaNa sAgara kA pAnI jaise bAdala meM aura varSA ke dvArA nadI meM aura nadI dvArA vApasa sAgara meM hI vilIna hotA hai / vaise paramAtmA kA batAyA huA pratyakSa aura parokSa guru caitanya dvArA, svArtha se paramArtha taka le jAne vAlA dAna guNa mujhe jitane aMza meM samajha meM AyA hai aura jitane aMza meM mere hRdaya meM sparza huA hai usakA yatakiMcit nirUpaNa karane kI koziSa kI hai| yaha merI buddhi kA nahIM kintu sabhI guruvaryoM kI kRpA kA hI phala hai / ata: una sabake caraNakamalomeM aMtara kI urmiyoM ke sAtha yaha pustaka samarpita karatI hU~ / evaM prastuta pustaka ke mArgadarzana ke lie tathA mere adhyAtma jIvana ke upakArI sunaMdAbahena ko kaise bhUla sakate ? isa avasara para prastuta pustaka unako bhI arpaNa karatI hU~ / caraNeSu prItama siMghavI

Page #4
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA DaoN. (zrImatI) prItama siMghavI (M.A., Ph.D., N.W.D.) prakAzaka : pArzva inTaranezanala zaikSaNika aura zodhaniSTha pratiSThAna ahamadAbAda

Page #5
Dan Amritmayi Parampara by Dr. Pritam Singhvi (c) P. Singhvi First Edition 2012 Price Rs. 310-00 Publisher: Parsva International Educational and Research Foundation Ahmedabad 380015 Phone: (079) 26749220 prAptisthAna : Parsva International Educational and Research Foundation 101, Shantam Apartment, Haridas Park, Satelite Road, Ahmedabad 380015 Phone: (079) 26749220 sarasvatI pustaka bhaMDAra 112, hAthIkhAnA, ratanapola, ahamadAbAda- 380001 phona : 25356692 Printed by Krishna Graphics : 966, Naranpura Old Village, Ahmedabad-380013 Phone: (079) 27494393

Page #6
3 tyAga, granthi kA : dAna, grantha kA 1 bhAratIya saMskAra meM dharma sarvaprathama aura sarvocca saMskAra hai / binA dharmasaMskAra ke, hamArA pUrA jIvana asaMskRta hI raha jAegA / vastutaH jIvana meM upayukta acche saMskAra hI 'dharma' ke nAma se pahacAne jAte haiM / dharma-saMskAra ko hamAre jJAnIoM ne cAra vibhAgoM meM bAMTa diyA hai - dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva / dekhA jAtA hai ki ina cAroM dharmoM meM prathama krama dAna dharma ko diyA gayA hai | dAna kA matalaba hai denA / denA yAnI ki tyAga karanA / kucha tyAga kiye binA dAna nahIM ho sakatA / lekina dAna dene vAlA kevala sthUla yA bAhya vastu kA hI tyAga karatA hai, aisA nahIM / vaha kucha abhyantara graMthioM kA bhI tyAga karatA hai| binA bhItarI tyAga ke, bAharI tyAga prAya: asaMbhavita hai / jaise ki eka vyakti, dUsare vyakti ko koI vastu detA hai, to usa dene vAle ke citta meM usa vastu ke prati jo mamatva thA, rAga thA, usako vaha chor3a detA hai; aura sAtha hI sAtha, jisa vyakti ko vaha de rahA hai, usa vyakti ke prati aruci yA dveSa-durbhAva ko bhI vaha chor3a detA hai / ina do tattvoM ko binA chor3e vaha bAhya vastu kA dAna kabhI nahIM de pAegA / to sAra yaha nikalatA hai ki dAna dene se jaise parigraha kA tyAga hogA, vaise hI aMzataH rAga-dveSa kA bhI tyAga avazya hogA / aura yahI kAraNa hai ki 'dAna' ko dharma kA darjA milA hai| jo karane se rAga-dveSa nyUna hote haiM usI ko dharma kahA jAtA hai, aura 'dAna' karane meM isa zarta kA pAlana, ukta rIta se soceM to barAbara ho jAtA hai 1 -

Page #7
aise 'dAna' dharma ke viSaya meM hamAre purakhoM ne aneka grantha likhe haiN| kaI zAstroM meM isa viSaya meM bhinna bhinna tarIkoM se prarUpaNa evaM pratipAdana kiyA hai| isake aneka prakAra batAye haiN| isakI mahimA gAI hai| dAna dene vAloM kI kaI kathAeM bhI likhI hai| ina saba kA yAnI dAnaviSayaka vividha bAtoM kA saMkalana isa grantha meM kiyA gayA hai| vividha granthoM meM dAna ke bAre meM jo kahA gayA hai, aura vividha dharmaparamparAoM meM jo dAna kI mahimA gAI gaI hai, una sabakA avagAhana kara, unameM se sAra sAra grahaNa karake DaoN. prItamabahena ne yaha saMkalana kiyA hai, aura una bAtoM ko apanI sarala, lokabhogya zailI meM DhAla kara hamAre sAmane peza kiyA hai| hindI bhASA meM kiyA gayA yaha saMkalana va Alekhana aneka jijJAsuoM ke atIva upakAraka siddha hogA, isa meM leza bhI zaMkA nahIM / eka prakAra se, unake dvArA huA yaha Alekhana va prakAzana bhI, dAnadharma kA hI eka svarUpa hai| unhoMne svAdhyAya kiyA, svAdhyAya ko zabdastha bhI kiyA, aura jijJAsuoM ko una zabdoM kA isa grantha ke rUpa meM dAna-jJAnadAna bhI kiyA, etadartha unheM sAdhuvAda denA caahie| sAdhuvAda dene ke sAtha hI maiM cAhUMgA ki unakI yaha svAdhyAyayAtrA avirata calatI raho, aura usake aise grantha-phala bhI jijJAsu janoM ko milate rho!| mAgha zudi 1, 2068, nandanavanatIrtha - zIlacandravijaya

Page #8
5 // zrI AdinAthAya namaH // // zrIpadma jIta - hIra- kanaka- - devendra - kalApUrNa-kalAprabhasUrigurubhyo namaH // dharmasyAdipadaM dAnam pustaka kA prArambha hI pUjya zrI haribhadrasUrijI ke vAkya se hotA hai : dharmasya Adi-padaM dAnam / - dharma kA prathama sopAna hai dAna / bAta bhI saca hai / binA dAna dharma meM praveza hI kahAM ? 1 dhana sArthavAha ne zrIdharmaghoSasUrijI ko ghI kA dAna kiyA aura samakita kI prApti huI / vahI dhana sArthavAha Age calakara AdinAtha bhagavAna bane / nayasAra ne sAdhu bhagavanta ko anna kA dAna kiyA aura samakita kI prApti huI / vahI nayasAra Age cala kara bhagavAna mahAvIra bane / matalaba hamAre prathama va aMtima tIrthaMkara dAna - kalpavRkSa ke hI madhura phala the / tIrthaMkaroM ko bhI dharma-prApti dAna se hotI ho to dUsaroM kI kyA bAta karanA ? I kisI ko bhI agara dharma kI prApti hotI hai to dAna se hI hotI hai aisA bhI hama kaha sakate / 'dharmasyAdi-padaM dAnam' pUjyazrI haribhadrasUrijI kA vacana bhI isakA hI samarthaka hai / dAna sirpha dhana yA bhojana kA hI nahIM hotA, hara taraha kA dAna ho sakatA hai / meghakumAra ne pUrva bhavaM meM kharagoza ko 'jagaha' kA dAna kiyA thA / avaMtI sukumAla ityAdi ne bhI sAdhuoM ko vasati kA dAna diyA thA / cAra prakAra ke dharma meM sarva prathama dAna hai, zIla, tapa Adi bAda meM hai / zIla, tapa aura bhAva dAna se bhinna hai - aisA mata samajheM, saca meM to dAna kA hI saba vistAra

Page #9
hai| dAna kA artha hai tyAga / dAna meM sAmAnya rUpa se dhana kA tyAga hai to zIla meM strI kA, tapa meM zarIra kA va bhAva meM mana kA - vicAroM kA tyAga hai, jo uttarottara sUkSma hai / para jo sthUla dhana Adi padArthoM kA bhI tyAga nahIM kara sakatA, vaha sUkSma kA (mana kA - vicAroM kA) tyAga kaise kara pAegA? sthUla se prAraMbha karanA hai, sUkSma taka pahuMcanA hai|| ataH eva dharma-siddhi ke pAMca lakSaNoM meM bhI sarva prathama sthAna audArya ko diyA gayA hai - jo dAna kA hI eka rUpa hai / tIna prakAra ke vIra meM eka dAnavIra hai| kaI loga svabhAva se hI udAra hote haiM - dAnavIra hote haiM / kahA jAtA hai ki mahArAjA bhoja svabhAva se hI dAnavIra the| koI bhI vidvAna kavi Adi ne kucha bhI nayA zloka-naI kRti ityAdi idhara sunAyA aura udhara anargala dAna ! roja-roja hotA yaha dAna kA silasilA maMtrI se dekhA na gayA, socAH aisA huA to khajAnA khAlI ho jaayegaa| para, mahArAjA ko manA kaise kI jAya ? kucha soca kara mahAmaMtrI ne udyAna kI eka divAra para, jahAM mahArAjA roja ghumane Ate the, likhAH ApadarthaM dhanaM rakSet / muzkila samaya ke lie dhana bacAnA caahie| dUsare dina bhoja rAjA ne yaha paDhA / turaMta samajha gaye : mujhe hI kisIne yaha saMdeza diyA hai| para mahArAjA koI kama nahIM the| unhoMne usake nIce likhA : 'zrImatAmApadaH kutaH ?' 'zrImaMta AdamIoM ko muzkila samaya kisa prakAra A sakatA hai ?' dUsare dina maMtrI ne likhA : 'kadAcit kupite daive / ' jaba nasIba ruSTa ho jAtA hai taba kabhI zrImaMto ko bhI muzkileM A sakatI haiN| ____ mahArAjA ne agale dina phira likhA : 'saJcito'pi vinazyati / ' 'jaba nasIba kupita hotA taba ikkaTThA kiyA huA dhana bhI naSTa ho jAyegA / phira, dAna dene meM kyA Apatti hai ?' maMtrI cUpa ho gayA /

Page #10
7 dAnavIra - udAra AdamI dAna ke hajAra kAraNa batA sakatA hai to udhara lobhI dAna nahIM karane ke bhI hajAroM kAraNa batA sakatA hai, lekina jIva ko lobhI kI bAta turaMta mana meM baiTha jAtI hai / anAdi kAla ke lobha ke saMskAra haiM na ? ataH eva dAna muzkila hai, duSkara hai / prItama bahana ke isa pustaka meM jagaha-jagaha para dAna kI mahimA gAI hai / na kevala jaina - zAstra, ajainoM ke bhI vizAla pramANa meM uddharaNa diye gaye hai, jo bAta ko bahuta hI puSTi kAraka banAte haiM / prItamabena siMghavI ne bahuta hI parizramapUrvaka dAnaviSayaka dRSTAnta, avataraNa, tarka, Agama-pramANa - ityAdi saba kucha diye haiM / bhASA meM na nirarthaka kahIM dIrgha vAkyAvalI hai, na hI kliSTa zabda / isa prakAra kA dAna - viSayaka sArvatrika saMcaya zAyada hI kahIM dekhane mile / 1 amuka vAkya to citta ko camatkRta karanevAle haiM / jaise - "dAna kA artha hai ki sva kI mAnI jAnevAlI vastu para se apanA mAlikAnA hakka chor3a kara dUsaroM ko AnaMda se arpita kara denA / " "kitanI adbhuta hai yaha bAta ? vastu kA apanA svAmitva dUsaroM ko sauMpanA - vaha bhI AnaMdapUrvaka ! jaba hama dAna deM taba nirIkSaNa kareM : aisA saca meM ho rahA hai ? tattvArthasUtra kA avataraNa de kara lekhikA kahate hai : 'svayaM prakAzita hue binA dUsare ko prakAza kaise de sakate haiM ?' Amataura se hama samajhate haiM ki dAna de kara hama dUsare ke upara upakAra kara rahe haiM, lekina yahAM para kahate haiM ki apanI AtmA ke upara hI upakAra karane ke lie dAna denA hai / Age pustaka meM eka acchA vAkya naz2ara meM AyA: 'dAna sirpha dAna nahIM, hRdaya meM aneka guNoM kA AdAna bhI hai / ' sacce dAna se sacamuca kauna se guNa nahIM Ate ?

Page #11
aise to kaI uttama vAkya ke motI pustaka meM yatra tatra sarvatra bikhare hue haiN| yahAM to kitane likheM ? par3hane para hI vizeSa rUpa se patA clegaa| eka hI pustaka meM dAna-viSayaka itanI sArI sAmagrI pAThaka ko dAnamaya banA detI hai, dAna ke bAre meM vicArane ke lie vivaza banA detI hai / prItama bahana kA paricaya abhI pAlItANA cAturmAsa meM hI huaa| vaha bhI sirpha 5-10 miniTa kA hI / phira bhI usameM jJAna saMbaMdhI hI bAte thI / vArtAlApa se hI patA cala gayA ki yaha AtmA hai vidyaa-vyaasNgii| pustaka dekhane se vidyA-vyAsaMga kA samyak patA calA / gurjara grantharatna kAryAlaya vAle kAntilAla goviMdajI va sunaMdAbena vohorA ke sUcana se yaha likhanA huA / ataH ina donoM kA smaraNa svAbhAvika AzA hai, pAThaka-gaNa dAna-viSaya meM rUcivAle bana kara prItama bahana ke parizrama ko sArthaka banAyeMge / lekhikA ko punaH punaH abhinaMdana aura unako taiyAra karane vAle sunaMdA bahana ko bhI / jAmanagara - paM. mukticandravijaya pAThazAlA upAzraya __ - paM. muMnicandravijaya vi.saM. 2068 zrI AdinAtha-janma-dIkSAkalyANaka-dina di0 15-3-2012, guruvAra

Page #12
___9 aiM namaH dAnaH sanAtana saMskRti akhila vizvameM ahiMsA kI Alabela pukArakara vizvazAMti kA rAha batAnevAlA jinazAsana taba hii| sAkAra huA jaba tIrthaMkara bhagavaMtone ___ apane pavitramukhakamalase dezanA kA dAna jagajjanatA ko dIyA ! isI ahiMsA ke saMdeza ko apanI samagra jIvanacaryA meM grathita karake vizvasaMnyAsIsamAjameM apanA anUThA aura ajor3a gaurava prasthApita karanevAle jainasAdhuoM kI garimA kA prAsAda bhI abhayadAna ke stambha para khar3A hai| samrATa saMprati ho ki samrATa kumArapAla ! maMtrIzvara vastupAla ho ki maMtrIzvara vimala ! sabhIne apUrva sthApatyoMke sRjana se

Page #13
- samAsa vizvabharameM jo jainazAsanakI prabhAvanA kI hai aura yuga-yugAMtara taka apanI yaza-kIrti ko vyApta kI hai inake mUlameM hai saMpattidAna ! yaha to lokottarakSetrakI bAta huI ! kucha apane AsapAsa ke jagata ko bhI dRSTigocara banAie sAphasApha patA cala jAyegA ki zrutadAna, mAhitIdAna, abhayadAna, dhanadAna, jaise dAnoM yadi na hove to isa jagata kI kalpanA hI gaganakusumavata azakya hai ! lekina, dAna to vastutaH vahI hai jo mokSaprApti kA amogha upAya ho / zAstrakAra unhIM dAnoM kI prazaMsA karate Ae haiM ! isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki khAnadAna vahI hai jo bhraSTAcArAdi rUpa se khAtA na ho, magara dAna karatA ho / khAnadAna ko khAne meM bhogopabhoga meM tAddazaruci nahIM hotI hai ! yAddazaruci supAtradAna, anukaMpAdAna, abhayadAna, vAtsalyadAna meM hotI hai| kyA hai aise dAna kA svarUpa jo khurANTa vyakti kA bhI khAnadAna meM parAvartana karatA hai ? kyA hai unake bheda-prabheda ?

Page #14
ina sabhI kA vistRta samAdhAna vibhinna AyAmoM meM kyA hai zAstrakAroM kI dRSTi meM dAna ? kyA hai dAna dene ke lie pAtra kA svarUpa ? aisI kaI jijJAsAeM jijJAsumumukSu ko honA sambhava hai / 11 vidyAvyAsaMgI prItamabena esa. siMghavI kI ora se prastuta pustaka meM prastuta ho rahA hai ! samayAbhAvaseM pustaka to maiM pUrA dekha nahIM pAyA hU~ magara AzA avazya hai ki kaccha jijJAsu isa pustaka se apanI jijJAsA ko avazya upazAnta kara sakeMge / prAnte, dAna kI yaha prastuti jo ki dAnakI stutirUpa hI hai vaha, sabhI bhavyajIvoM ke bhItara phAlguna zuklA paMcamI 27-2-2012 somavAra sAmakhIyAlI karuNA kI khuzbu ko prasArita kareM yahI zubhakAmanA ke sAtha li. AcArya vijayabhuvanabhAnusUrIzvara praziSya paMnyAsa yazovijaya

Page #15
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparAnuM ___ varNana karatuM pustaka... jamaNo hAtha dAna Ape to DAbAne khabara paDavI na joIo ema kahevAya che. oma zA mATe kahevAyuM haze ? dAna jeTaluM gupta aTaluM vadhu sAraM. paraMtu samAjamAM to ApaNe athI avachaM joI chIo. muThThIbhara dAna ApIne jaMdagIbhara pratiSThA meLavavAnA prayAso karatAM paNa koI jovA maLe che. ___ kharekhara dAna- zuM mahattva cha ? keTalA prakAranA dAna che? dAna kyAre niSphaLa jAya che ? bhAvadAna- svarUpa zuM che ? AvA-AvA aneka viSayo upara saraLa bhASAmAM khUba ja talasparzI carcA prItamabena saMghavIo karI che. mAtra anukramaNikA joI to paNa khyAla Avaze ke nava prakaraNamAM vaheMcAyeluM A pustaka dAna vize eka navI ja dRSTi Ape tevU che. Do. harivallabha bhAyANI sAheba pAse pIeca.DI. thayelA prItamabena saMghavIo temanuM saMzodhana- kAma satata cAlu rAkhyuM che ane jaina dharmanA ghaNA graMthoM temaNe ApyA che. prItamabena pote atyaMta saraLa vyaktitva che. zraddhAvAna che. saraLatA ane zraddhA dharmanA gahana rahasyane tAgavA mATe / pAmavA mATe anivArya che. gurukRpAo temane A sulabha banyuM che teno AnaMda che. maMdiramA jaine ApaNe ghaMTa zA mATe vagADIo chIo ? caMdananA cAMdalAnuM zuM mahattva cha ? garbhagRhanuM zuM mahattva cha ? zA mATe dIvo pragaTAvAmAM Ave che ? pratyeka jhINAmAM jhINI vidhinuM eka virATa vijJAna che. A rahasyonA jANakAra ochA thatA jAya che. tyAre dharmanA rahasyonI A paraMparAne

Page #16
13 sAhitya dvArA sAcavavI anivArya banI jAya che. 'dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA' dAna vizenI zAstrIya carcA karato graMtha che. haju temAM ghaNA rahasyonI vAta karI zakAya paraMtu e darekane mATe nathI. e gurugama che. ApaNe sau ekabIjAnI sAthe RNAnubaMdhathI ja joDAyelA chIo. dharmanA raste pratyeka pagalaM aneka janmo ane aneka karmonuM rahasya kholatuM hoya che. samartha gurunI kRpAthI a badhuM zakya bane che. tamAruM eka nAnakaDuM dAna koInA jIvana mATe keTaluM upayogI hoya che a tame jANatA nathI hotA. prArabdha karmane, karmanA baMdhanone ane dAnane kevo saMbaMdha che se gurukRpAo jANI zakAya che. kyAreka mAtra ahaMkAranI puSTI mATe kareluM dAna bhaviSya mATe keTaluM jokhamI banI jAya che teno . ApaNane khyAla nathI hoto. ghaNIvAra ApaNe dAna karatA rahIo chIo ane ApaNane khabara paNa nathI hotI ke dAna mULamAMthI niSphaLa jaI rahyuM hoya che. dAnanA AvA na kalpelA vijJAnanI carcA dharmanI dRSTi pUrI niSThAthI prItamabene karI che. mArI dRSTi dAna vizenuM A prakAranuM A paheluM pustaka che. 'dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA' pustakane huM AvakAratA prasannatA anubhavuM chu ane AzA rAkhuM chaM ke sau tene hRdayathI vadhAvI leze. prItamabenane paNa A kSaNe hArdika zubhecchAo ane hArdika abhinaMdana...... rAjeza vyAsa 'miskIna'

Page #17
14 OM arhama namaH dAnadharmanI ucca garimA ane lekhikAnuM abhivAdana pritamabahenano mArI sAtheno paricaya lagabhaga be varSano che, chatAM temanA saraLatA ane viveka jevA guNothI teo purANA satsaMgI mitra hoya tevU anubhavU chu. yadyapi teoo to AdhyAtmika sAdhanA mATe mane zodhI lIdhI che ane tevAja arpaNa bhAvathI saMparkamA rahe che. svayaM lekhikA che. pIeca.DI.nI DigrI dharAve che tenI to mane pachIthI khabara paDI kAraNa ke teo mArI pAse nava tattva, tattvArthasUtra, jJAnasAra jevA viSayono abhyAsa karatA tyAre bALasahaja vidyArthInI jema bhaNavA besatA, tyAre mane jarA paNa khyAla Avyo na hato ke teo lekhikA ane abhyAsI temanI sAthenA vArtAlApathI jANavA maLyuM ke temane AtmasAdhaka, adhyAtma anubhava vidUSI sva. sAdhvI mahArAjazrI padmalatAjInI nizrAmAM Atmabodhano pATha maLelo che. teo temanI gurubhaktithI raMgAyelA che, te uparAMta anya pU. AcArya zrI zIlacaMdrAcArya, paM. zrI municaMdrajI, paM. zrI mukticaMdrajI, paM. zrI yazovijayajI bhagavaMtonA paNa teo sevA bhAve paricayamAM che. A lekhanamAM A munirAjonI preraNA maLI che. tene kAraNe temanAmAM tattva jijJAsAnI vivekapUrNa bhAvanAMnA darzana thAya che. mArA para temano prabhAva temanI A jijJAsAnA kAraNe prathamathI ja pahelI beThake paDelo ane te sahaja bhAve vikasato rahyo. rojanI jIvanacaryAmAM dharma anuSThAnonI temanI rUci sArI che. gRhastha dharma sAthe Atmazreya sAdhavaM te temano hArdika Adarza che. temAM upara jaNAvyuM tevA sAdhu bhagavaMtonI kRpA meLavatA rahe che. sAdhu bhagavaMtonA paricayathI temanAmAM vivekano yogya meLa che. A temanI prazaMsA mATe nathI lakhatI paNa temanA pratye mArI hArdika

Page #18
15 anumodanA che. ApaNe jyAMthI uttama vastu zIkhavA maLe tyAMthI zIkhavAnI che. jIvana udAtta banAvavA A mAnava janma maLyo che ! pUrNatA pAmatA sudhI sauo guNa vikAsanI keDIo cAlyA ja karavAnuM che. guNa grahaNa karavAnA che. dAnadharma para temanA haste suMdara lekhana thayuM che. temAM jaina jainetaranA vividha zAstrono AdhAra laI temaNe ghaNo zrama uThAvyo che. kevaLa dAnadharmane vividha pAsAothI ekaja pustakamAM saMkalana thayuM che te ajor3a che. dAnadharma viSe ghaNA vidvAnonA, sAdhujanonA lakhANa upalabdha che. chatAM oka pustakakAre A virala saMkalana thayuM che tema mane jaNAya che. A temanI prazaMsA mATe jaNAvatI nathI paNa lekhanane pUrepuruM vAMcIne mArI bhAvanA vyakta karUM chu. dAnadharmanA aneka vikalpo hoI zake. lekhikAnA zabdomAM joIo : dAna kabhI bhI niSphala nahIM jaataa| dekho, supAtra ko dAna dene se vaha dharma kA kAraNa banatA hai / dIna-duHkhI yA anukampA yogya pAtroM ko dene se vaha dAtA kI dayA kI prazaMsA karatA hai| mitra ko dene se paraspara prema bar3hAtA hai aura zatru ko dAna dene se vaira bhAva naSTa karane meM samartha hai / bhRtya (sevaka) ko dAna dene se usake dila meM bhakti kA pravAha paidA karatA hai / rAjA ko bheTa dene se sammAna dilAtA hai| cAraNa bhATa Adi ko dene se vaha kIrti phailAtA hai / koI vAra banatuM hoya che ke tapa viSe suMdara vyaktavya raju karanAra, vaLI zrotAne rAtribhojana tyAganA bhAva sudhI kheMcI jAya paNa pote tema karI zakatA na hoya. tattva jevA viSayane hRdayapreraka zailImAM rajuAta kare paNa tenuM anubhavajJAna na hoya. paraMtu dAna viSe pustaka lakhanAra A pritamabahene te bAbatamAM lekhanane sAkAra ane sArthaka kartuM che. dAna viSe pustaka lakhavA sAthe temanA hAthe teo niraMtara dAna kArya karatA rahyA che. aTale ja kadAca temanA varada haste A lekhana thayuM che, tema lagabhaga chellA be varSamAM teo nirAMtanI paLomAM mArI sAthe vArtAlApa karatA tyAre mane jANavA maLatuM ke A mahine temaNe jIvadayAno lAbha lIdho vaLI bIje mahine jANavA male ke sAdhu janoMnA vaiyAvaccano lAbha lIdho vaLI zatruMjaya tIrtha para pratiSThA jevA vividha kAryono lAbha lIdho che. jaruriyAta maMda vALA pratye to temanuM hRdaya atyaMta komaLa thaI jatuM ane temanA hAtha vaDe sahaja sahAya thaI jatI. vaLI

Page #19
16 A dAna kAryano kyAMya dekhAva nahi. kahuM che "jamaNo hAtha Ape, DAbo hAtha na jANe" tevU temaNe sArthaka karyu che.. dAna dharmanA pustakamAM jema vividhatA che vizadatA che tema temanA dAnadharma karavAmAM vividhatA ane vizadatA rahI che. vAcakavargane thaze haM temanI prazaMsA karUM chu, paNa tevU nathI A sAcI hakIkata jaNAvaM chaM. kAraNa ke temanI A vigata jANyA pachI huM lakhavA prerAI chu. A kAryamAM temanA pati tathA parivArano pUro sAtha che tevo puNyayoga che. savizeSa temanA AvA udAtta kAryamAM temanA patizrI sajjanasiMhanI preraNA . prazaMsanIya che. be hAthe tALI par3e teno raNako judo hoya. tevo temanA jIvanamAM sumeLa che te udAharaNarUpa che. temanA pati sahita parivAra paNa puNyavaMto cha tethI teonA sahayogathI tattvano abhyAsa karavAmAM samayano khUba sadupayoga karI rahyA che. dAna jevU satkArya karavAmAM ane lakhavAmAM udattabhAve karI zakyA che. vaLI pote svayaM to satkArya kare paNa teo temAM mane paNa satkArya karAvavAmAM sAthe rAkhe che. tyAre temano AnaMda vRddhi pAme che. A temanI prazaMsA nathI paNa te mATe temane hArdika abhinaMdana A chu.. dAna dharmanA pustakamAMthI keTalAka noMdhapAtra lekhanane samajavA ApaNe prayatna karIo. "dAna viSe prathama bhAgamAM jaNAvyaM che ke bhagavAna mahAvIre dAna viSeno mahimA batAvyo che ke "mUdhAdAyI ane mUdhAjIvI", arthAt jemAM dAtAnu tathA grahaNa karanAra banenuM kalyANa hoya. jo ke tevA uttama dAnamAM mukhyatve tirthaMkaravarasIdAna che. vaLI zreSTha prasaMge rAjAo jyAre temanA dAsadAsIone bheTa ApatA tyAre temanuM dAridra jIvanaparyaMta dUra thAya te rIte ApatA hatA. vastupALa, tejapALa, bhAmAzAha vigere uttama dAnavIro A zAsanamAM thayA che. dhana kamAvaM muzkela nathI vaLI te to puNyathI vagara AmaMtraNe Ave che, paNa teno dAnAdithI sadupayoga koI puNyazALI niHspRhabhAve karI zake che.'' lekhikAo dAnanI vividhatA suMdara rIte darzAvI cha : AhAradAna, jJAnadAna, abhayadAna, anukaMpAdAna, jIvanadAna, auSadhadAna.

Page #20
17 A sarva prakAranA dAnanA viSayane sacoTapaNe darzAvavA temaNe koI saMpradAyanI paddhati na letA badhA ja darzanakAronA zAstronA vidhAnono udAra citte upayoga ko che. tethI dAnadharmanI vizadatA ane mahattA sAttvika ane tAttvika vAcakavargane mATe atyaMta upayogI che. kathaMcita dAnadharma viSe kyAMya matabheda hoya to paNa tenI gauNatA che. kAraNa dAna kevaLa dhananA ja mAdhyama pUratuM maryAdita nathI. paNa dareka potAnI zaktino yathAyogya upayoga karI zake tevI vividhatA jJAnIoo jaNAvI che. zAstrokta pramANe dAna aMtaHsthala sudhI kAma kare che te temanA ja zabdomAM joIo. "jaina manISiyoM ne prAyaH 'dAna' ke sthAna para 'saMvibhAga' zabda kA jo prayoga kiyA hai, vaha bar3I sUjha-bujha ke sAtha kiyA hai| dAna meM samatvabhAva, samatA aura niSpRhatA kI antardhArA bahatI rahe yaha AcAryoM kA abhiSTa rahA hai jo saMsAra ke anya cintakoM se kucha viziSTatA rakhatA hai| denA 'dAna' hai, kintu dAna 'vrata' yA 'dharma' taba banatA hai jaba dene vAle kA hRdaya niHSpRha, phalAzA se rahita aura ahaMkArazUnya hokara 'lene vAle ke prati Adara, zraddhA aura sadbhAva se paripUrNa ho / sadbhAva tathA phalAzAmukta dAna ko hI 'atithisaMvibhAgavata' kahA gayA hai|" . yadyapi aq bane ke dAna karanArane mAnanI spRhA hoya, athavA ahaMkArayukta hoya ane dAna grahaNa karanArane mastaka namAvI dAna levU paDe. to paNa chatI zaktio dAna na ApanAra kevaLa bhoga vilAsamAM dhanano upayoga karavA karatAM, apekSA te dAna paNa lenArane mATe upakArI che. ApanArane tyAgano lAbha che. vaLI dAnadharmanI viziSTatAo darzAvavA tathA vAcakavargane te rasaprada bane te mATe temaNe vividha dRSTAMto ApyA che jethI vAcakavargane paNa dAna karavAnA bhAva thAya tevU jaNAya che. te dRSTAMto zAstrokta, prAcIna ane arvAcIna svadeza, paradeza oma vividha prakAre darzAvyA che te mananIya che. jainadarzanamAM zrAvakadharmanI vizeSatA batAvavA mATe dAna, zIla, tapa ane bhAva cAra dharmanI praNAlimAM dAnadharma prathama che. jenI pAse parigrahanI sAMsArika

Page #21
___18 pravRttio che tene dAnadharma vaDe dhananI mUrchA ghaTe che, tyAre tenI dharmaniSThA paNa vRddhi pAme che. tevA pAtrajIvo supAtra jevA dAnathI paraMparAo muktine pAme che. lekhikAo eka abhigama suMdara rIte prakAzita karyo che ke vizvamA kudarata paNa mAnavane o zIkhave che kevaLa levAnuM na rAkho paNa ApavAnu rAkho. pRthvI, pANI, vAyu, AkAza, vanaspati jevA akendriya jevA prANImAtrane jIvanazakti ApI rahyA che. to pachI mAnave zA mATe kRpaNa thavaM. vaLI mAnava kevaLa dhanathI ja dAna karI zake tevU nathI tenI pAse bIjI paNa zaktio che, jenuM te pradAna karI zake. te dvArA A jagatanuM RNa cUkavI zake che. mAnava mATe RNamuktino e mahAna avasara ane abhigama che. saMskRta mahAkAvyomAMthI paNa lekhikAo dAnano mahimA uddhRta karyo che. je lagabhaga sAmAnya rIte bahu pracalita nathI. tene prakAzamAM lAvyA che. te uparAMta nitI kathAo, bhAgavata purANa graMthomAMthI paNa ApaNane dAnano paricaya karAvyo che. AvA aneka graMthono AdhAra laIne dAnanI garimA, zuddhi, vidhi jevA prakAro darzAvI dAnadharmanuM gaurava prastuta kayuM che. __chatAM A sarve dAnamAM abhayadAna zA mATe zreSTha che te darzAvatA jaNAve che ke aNuyuddha jevA A samayamA hareka rASTramAM pazutA dUra karavA abhayadAnano bodha atyaMta jarUrI che. aNu boMba jevA sphoTaka padArtho kevI tarAjI sarjI che te ApaNe sau jANIo chIo. pAMca dasa peDhI sudhI amAnavIya rIte karelA A prayogathI jIvo duHkha sahana karaze. tevA kALe abhayadAnano prasAra atyaMta jarurI che. dAnanA vividha prakAro darzAvavA sAthe lekhikAo dAtAnI yogyatA viSe paNa keTalAka vikalpo rajU karyA che. jIvamAtra bhAvanA svarUpa che. tethI bhAvazaddhinI asara anyonya thAya che. dAna ApanAranA bhAvanI kevI asaro thAya che te vigata sacoTa dRSTAMtathI jaNAvI che : te vAMcIne samajAya cheke dAna ApavA sAthe mAnavanA mananI bhAvanA udAtta ane zuddha hovI joio. je anyonya upakArI bane che. ___ jema uttama sthAnomAM ApeluM dAna uttama prakAre phaLadAyI thAya che, tema uttama bhAvanA vaDe ApeluM dAna grahaNa karanArane paNa lAbhadAyI thAya che. dAtA guNavAna hoya to sva-para zreya thAya che tenA udAharaNa temaNe TAMkyA che. jo dAna ApanArano bhAva lenAra pratye tiraskAra yukta haze to lenArane paNa te dAnathI

Page #22
19 sadbuddhi nahi Ave. saMbhava che ke te dAnano duraupayoga karI le, oTale dAtAnI yogyatA mATe ahIM ThIka ovI vigato darzAvI che. bhAratamAM pracalita cha darzanonA mAdhyamathI dAnanI vizadatA jaNAvI che tethI jaNAya che lekhikAo dAnadharma viSayane pUrato nyAya ApavA prayatna karyo che. vartamAnamAM jaina darzananI dAnanI viziSTatA darzAvatA jaNAve che ke jaina samAja meM bhAmAzAha ke nAma se pahacAne jAne vAle dAnezvarI zrI dIpacandabhAI gArDI kA jIvana prasaMga jaba maiMne pahalIbAra par3hA thA to Azcarya cakita ho gaI ki vartamAna meM bhI aise dAnavIroM kI kamI nahIM hai / 97 varSa kI umra meM bhI 17 se 18 ghaMTe kAma karate dekhakara eka milane Ae hue mahAnubhAva ne pUcha hI liyA ki ApakA svAsthya itanA acchA hai usakA rahasya kyA hai ? gArDIsAhaba ne javAba diyA- "maiM logoM kI sevA karatA hU~ usakA yaha pariNAma hai|" vizeSa meM unhoMne kahA ki "jIvadayA kA pAlana karane se, niHsvArtha bhAva se tathA kisI prakAra kI apekSA yA badale kI bhAvanA ke binA satkArya karane vAle ko bhagavAna lambI Ayu detA hai / " I inake dAna kA kSetra itanA vyApaka aura vistRta hai ki unakA varNana karanA kaThina hai / zikSA ke kSetra meM, svAsthya ke kSetra meM kAphI yogadAna hai / ATha rAjyoM meM 500 se bhI jyAdA sasthAe~ hai jisa meM lAkhoM karmacArI kArya karate haiN| prastuta pustakanA pUrA lekhanane jotAM avuM lAge che, lekhikAne te samaye jyAM jyAM najara paDe ke vicAra vahe tyAre dAna, dAna, dAnano ja prabhAva gherI leto haze. oTale ja kadAca varSothI temaNe svayaM dAnanuM vaheNa svIkAra kartuM che. arthAt temanA tana, mana, dhana dAnadharmamAM ota-prota hatA. pustaka prakAzana a satkArya gaNIo to temanA aMtarabhAvane ApaNe dAnathI paraMparAo thatI nirjarA gaNIo to temAM atizayokti nathI. AthI ApaNe sau temanA pustakarUpI chAbane vadhAvIo. dAnadharmanI vAstavika preraNA pAmIo. ovo avasara maLe tevI bhAvanA karIo. lekhikA devagurukRpAmatanA pUrNaM rIte pAtra thAya. temanA parivArane paNa preraNA maLe. saune AvA kArya karavAno avasara maLe tevI prabhu pratye prArthanA karI viramuM chaM. akSayatRtIyA varasIdAnaparva sunaMdAbahena vohorA

Page #23
20 . dAna guNa kI anuprekSA bhAratIya dharmadarzana aura saMskRti meM dAna ko atyadhika mahatva diyA gayA hai| yaha mAnava jAti kA AdhArabhUta tattva hai / mAnava kA hI nahIM pazupakSiyoM kA bhI vaha jIvana tattva haiM / dAna ke binA unakI jIvana gati hI avaruddha ho jAtI hai| isIlie manuSyoM ke lie 'dAna' kA upadeza sarva prathama upadeza mAnA gayA hai / 'dAna' manuSya ke saha-astitva, sAmAjikatA aura antarmAnavIya sambandhoM kA mUla ghaTaka hai| kahIM para vaha 'saMvibhAga', kahIM 'samavibhAga', kahIM 'tyAga' aura kahIM 'sevA' ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai / 'dAna' isalie nahIM diyA jAtA ki isase vyakti bar3A banatA hai, yA pratiSThA pAtA hai yA usake ahaMkAra kI tRpti hotI hai athavA paraloka meM svarga tathA samRddhi milatI hai| kintu 'dAna' meM AtmA kI karuNA, saMvedanA, sneha, sevA, baMdhutva jaisI pavitra bhAvanAe~ laharAtI hai / dAna se manuSya kI manuSyatA tRpta hotI hai| devatva kI jAgRti hotI hai aura IzvarIya Ananda kI anubhUtI jagatI hai| kelavina kUlija ne bhI kahA hai - "No person was ever honoured for what he received honour has been the reward for what he gave." prAgaitihAsika kAla se lekara Aja taka cakravartI bharata, duSyanta, harizcandra, pururavA, ela, nala, naghuSa, rAma, karNa, yudhiSThira Adi aneka zlAghanIya dAnI hue haiM, parantu ve saba ke saba dAnI ke dAna dvArA prApta kIrti se hI amara hue / isalie unake dAna ne unheM itanA gaurava dilAyA ki ve janatA ke hRdaya meM cirasthAyI ho ge| yaha kahanA ki 'dAna' kA mahatva bhAratavarSa meM hI adhika hai, galata

Page #24
21 hogaa| saMsAra ke pratyeka dharma, sampradAya athavA dhArmika AsthA ke uparAMta samAja meM bhI dAna kI paraMparA rahI hai aura isakI AvazyakatA tathA upayogitA mAnI jAtI hai / para kucha deza meM yaha bhAvanA janmajAta pAI jAtI hai, jaise ki bhArata meM / vahA~ yaha bhAvanA eka saMskAra ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotI hai| cUMki bhAratIya manISA prArambha se hI cintanazIla va vaijJAnika rahI hai, ataH vaha kisI bhI vastu ko dharma mAnakara usakA andhAnukaraNa nahIM karatI, apitu usa para dArzanika aura tAkika dRSTi se bhI vicAra karatI hai| usake svarUpa, prakriyA vidhI, dezakAlAnusAra upayogitA, guNa-doSa Adi samasta pahaluoM para cintana kara dharma-adharma kA nirNaya karane meM bhAratIya ciMtaka vizva meM sadA agraNI rahe haiN| 'dAna' jaise jIvana aura jagata se aTUTa sambandha rakhane vAle viSaya para bhI bhAratIya vicArakoM ne aura khAsakara jaina manISiyoM ne vyApaka cintana kiyA hai, tarka-vitarka kara usameM gutthiyA~ paidA bhI kI haiM aura unheM sulajhAI bhI hai| 'dAna' do akSaroM kA bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa zabda hai jo hRdaya ko virATa banAtA hai aura jIvana ko nirmala banAtA hai / dAna eka prazasta dharma hai tathA dharma kA pravezadvAra hai / binA dAna diye dharma meM praveza nahIM ho sakatA / dAna se AtmA kA andhakAra naSTa hotA hai| antara ke andhakAra ko naSTa karane ke lie dAna sUrya ke samAna hai| kaliyuga meM dAna se bar3hakara dharma nahIM hai| lekina dAna dharma tabhI bana sakatA hai jaba vaha hRdaya ke bhAvoM se otaprota hotA hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne likhA hai "They who scatter with one hand, gather with two; Nothing multiplies so much as kindness." jo eka hAtha se bA~TatA hai vaha donoM hAthoM se prApta kara letA hai, dayAdAna kI taraha vRddhi pAne vAlI anya vastu nahIM hai jisakA guNAkAra hotA ho| eka anya vicAraka ne bhI kahA hai - "The hand that gives, gathers." jo apane hAtha se dAna detA hai vaha ikaTThA karatA hai| dAna sampUrNa mAnavajAti kA AdhArabhUta tattva hai| svAmI rAmatIrtha

Page #25
ne kahA - dAna denA hI AmadanI kA ekamAtra dvAra hai / pAzcAtya cintaka vikTara hyago ne likhA hai - jyoM - jyoM dhana kI thailI dAna meM khAlI hotI hai dila bharatA jAtA hai. "As the purse is emptied the heart is filled."' 3ta "Give without a thought." prArthanA mandira meM jAkara prArthanA ke lie sau bAra hAtha jor3anA uttama bhAvanA hai parantu eka bAra dAna ke lie hAtha Upara uThAnA usase bhI adhika mahattvapUrNa hai| -- tattvArthasUtra meM vAcakavarya zrI umAsvAti jI ne likhA hai ___'anugrahArthaM svasyAtisargo dAnam' anugraha kA artha hai apanI AtmA ke anusAra hone vAlA upakAra kA lAbha / apanI AtmA ko lAbha ho isa bhAva se kiyA gayA koI kArya yadi dUsare ke lAbha meM nimitta ho taba yaha kahA jAtA hai ki para kA upakAra huaa| vAstava meM anugraha sva-kA hai, para to nimitta mAtra hai| arthAt sva ke anugraha ke lie jo tyAga kiyA jAtA hai vaha dAna hai / dekara bhUla jAnA yaha bhI dAna kI viziSTa paddhati hai| pratyeka manuSya kA yaha anubhava hai ki dene meM usako AnaMda prApta hotA hai, cAhe vaha dhana ke rUpa meM de yA madada ke rUpa meM yA sahAnubhUti ke rUpa meM hye / isI bhAvanA ko grIksa The love of Fellow men kahate haiM / vAstava meM dAna dene vAle kA hRdaya itanA udAra aura namra ho jAtA hai ki usameM kSamA, dayA, sahanazIlatA, saMtoSa Adi divya guNa svataH hI prakaTa ho jAte haiM / manuSyoM ke lie vedoM meM 'amRtasya putrAH' kahA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra aura zramaNoM ne aise divya guNazAlI gRhastha ke lie 'devAnupriya' (devoM kA pyArA) zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| isakA artha yahI hai ki dAna dene se vyakti meM udAratA Adi divya guNa svataH hote jAte haiN| jaina darzana ke tIrthaMkara dIkSA se pUrva varSIdAna karate haiM / RSabhadeva se lekara mahAvIra paryanta sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne dAna diyA thA / unakA tarka yaha

Page #26
thA ki dAna kI kriyA mamatA aura parigraha ko kama karatI hai| mamatA aura parigraha kA abhAva hI to dharma hai / isIlie nItikAra kahate haiM ki "kisI viziSTa kArya ke lie jise dhana tU degA yA jisakA upabhoga pratidina karegA, use hI maiM tumhArA dhana mAnatA huuN| phira bAkI kA dhana kisake lie rakhakara jAte ho / ". vaidika dharma ke vyavahAra pakSa kA pratipAdana karane vAle manusmRti Adi granthoM meM gRhastha ke lie pratidina dAna kI paramparA cAlU rakhane hetu 'paMcavaivasvadevayajJa' kA vidhAna hai| arthAt gRhastha ke dvArA hone vAle Arambhajanita doSoM ko kama karane ke lie bhojana taiyAra hote hI sarvaprathama gAya, kuttA, kauA, agni evaM atithi ina pAMcoM ke lie grAsa nikAlA jAye / zIla, tapa yA bhAva kA vidhAna vahA~ sabhI gRhasthoM ke lie nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isa dRSTi se bhI dAna ko prathama sthAna diyA gayA ho to koI Azcarya nahIM / isIlie paramAtmaprakAza meM spaSTa kahA haiM - "gRhasthoM ke lie AhAradAna Adi parama dharma hai|" _ apane-apane yuga meM vaidika, jaina aura bauddha AcAryoM ne loka-kalyANa ke lie, loka maMgala ke lie aura jIvana utthAna ke lie bahuta se siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA thA / unameM dAna bhI eka mukhya siddhAnta rahA hai| pratyeka paramparA ne dAna ke viSaya meM apane deza aura kAla ke anusAra dAna kI mImAMsA kI hai, vicAra kiyA hai aura dAna para apanI mAnyatAoM kA vizleSaNa bhI kiyA hai| dAna kI paribhASA aura dAna kI vyAkhyA saba kI eka jaisI na bhI ho, parantu dAna ko bhArata kI samasta paramparAoM ne saharSa svIkAra kiyA hai, usakI mahimA kI hai| dAna ke sambandha meM mahAvIra ne 'sthAnAMgasUtra' meM kahA hai - "megha cAra prakAra ke hote haiM-eka garjanA karatA hai, para varSA nahIM karatA / dUsarA varSA karatA hai para garjanA nahIM karatA / tIsarA garjanA bhI karatA hai aura varSA bhI karatA hai| cothA na garjanA karatA hai aura na varSA karatA hai / megha ke samAna manuSya bhI cAra prakAra ke haiM -'kucha bolate haiM dete nahIM / kucha dete haiM, kintu bolate nhiiN| kucha bolate bhI haiM aura dete bhI haiM / kucha na bolate haiM na dete hI haiM / " mahAvIra ke isa kathana se dAna kI mahimA evaM garimA spaSTa ho jAtI

Page #27
hai / jaina paramparA meM dharma ke cAra aMga svIkAra kiye hai - dAna, zIla, tapa evaM bhAva / dAna = parapIr3A kA parihAra karane vAlA hai / zIla = indriyoM kA nirodha karane vAlA hai| tapa = icchAoM kA nirodha karatA hai| bhAva = sabhI jIvoM ke prati sneharUpa hai| inameM dAna hI mukhya evaM prathama hai / kyoMki gRhasthoM ke lie tapa karanA sarala nahIM hotA / viSayAsaktoM ke dvArA zIla pAlana bhI nahIM hotA aura Arambhayukta logoM ke hRdaya meM zubhabhAva paidA honA bhI kaThina hai, kyoMki bhAva sadA mana-mastiSka ke svAdhIna hone para hI utpanna hotA hai| vyApAra Adi kI cintA meM ulajhe hue mana mastiSka meM uttama bhAva kahA~ se utpanna ho sakate haiM ? uparyukta caturvidha mArga meM se dAna hI eka aisA mArga hai jo AsAna aura sarvajana sulabha hai| mAnava kI yaha dAnavRtti bar3hate bar3hate jaba akhaNDa jIvanavRtti bana jAtI hai taba usameM manuSyatva se Upara kA devatva paidA ho jAtA hai| deva kA artha hai nirantara dene vAlA / dAna ko manuSya jIvana kA eka zreSTha guNa kahA gayA hai| manuSya ke AcaraNa se sambandha rakhane vAle guNoM meM dAna sabase U~cA guNa mAnA gayA hai| ___ manuSya ne Aja taka apane pUrvajoM se, RSi-muniyoM se, sRSTi se tathA samAja se jo jJAna-vijJAna pAyA hai, jo susaMskAra, sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA dhana pAyA hai tathA sevA aura dhana sampatti tathA vidyA-buddhi pAI hai, use cukAne kA upAya dAna ke sivAya aura kauna-sA hai ? . aneka jIvoM kA RNa yAnI karja le karake yaha jIva jagata meM AyA unakA RNa cukAne ke lie dAna hI eka amogha sAdhana hai / arthAt yoM kaha sakate haiM ki dAna dvArA kucha aMzo meM RNa cukAne kA vinamra prayatna

Page #28
25 isalie gRhastha ke cAra dharmoM meM dAna kA prathama sthAna hai / dAna se dAnI zIlavAna banatA hai, zIlavAna se tapasvI banatA hai / tapazcaryA se bhAva zuddha banatA hai, taba vyakti meM zuddha dharma pragaTa hotA hai jo mukti ko pradAna karatA hai / dAna ke viSaya meM isIlie likhane kA mana huA / tathA jaise-jaise isa viSaya para likhatI gaI mujhe apAra Ananda aura Atma- -santuSTi kI anubhUti huii| isalie mujhe vizvAsa hai ki prabuddha pAThakoM ko bhI ise par3hate samaya Ananda kI anubhUtI hogI / 'dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA' viSayaka mere isa adhyayana evaM ciMtana ko mUrta rUpa pradAna karane meM jina mahApuruSoM vicArakoM, dArzanikoM, lekhakoM tathA gurujanoM kA pratyakSa aura parokSa sahayoga rahA hai una sabake prati AbhAra pradarzita karanA maiM apanA punIta karttavya samajhatI hU~ / prastuta grantha ke lie jina jina pustakoM ko par3hA, unase saMdarbha liye aura jinekI preraNA se mujhe meM yaha dRSTikoNa AyA tathA jinake sAhitya ne na . kevala mere ciMtana ko dizA-nirdeza diyA hai varan jaina granthoM ke aneka mahatvapUrNa saMdarbhoM ko binA prayAsa ke mere lie upalabdha karAyA, una sabhI kI maiM AbhArI jinakI divya anugraha dhArA satata mere para barasatI rahI hai aise vAtsalyavAridhI gurudeva zrI siddhisUrizvarajI ma.sA. tathA kalyANakArINI guruvaryA zrI padmalatAzrIjI mA.sA. ke caraNa kamaloM meM koTi koTi vandana / 'tyAga, graMthi kA : dAna, grantha kA' heDiMga vAle udgAravacana likhakara bhejane kI kRpA karane vAle pU. gurudeva zrI zIlacandrasUrizvarajI ma.sA. tathA 'dharmasyAdipadaM dAnam' nAmaka zIrSaka ke rUpa meM AzIrvacana likhakara bhejane kI kRpA karane vAle pU. gurudeva zrI mukticandrajI va municandrajI ma.sA. tathA 'dAna:sanAtana saMskRti' nAmaka zIrSaka ke rUpa meM prastAvanA likhakara bhejane kI kRpA karane vAle pU. gurudeva zrI yazovijayajI ma.sA. kI maiM atyanta kRtajJa hU~ jinhoMne aneka kAryoM meM vyasta rahate hue bhI merI prArthanA para prastuta graMtha ke lie 'AzIrvacana' likhakara bhejA / isake liye maiM una sabhI kA AbhAra mAnatI hU~ unake caraNoM meM koTi koTi vandana /

Page #29
26 zradeya guruvarya zrI rAjezabhAI / miskina sAhaba kI maiM atyanta AbhArI huuN| yaha lekhana kArya kAphI samaya se baMda par3A thaa| unakI satata preraNA aura AzIrvAda se isa kArya meM gati prApta huI tathA apane pariSkRta dRSTikoNa se AvazyakatAnusAra hara samaya mArga darzana kiyA / merI prArthanA svIkAra karake isa pustaka ke lie AzIrvacana likha kara diyaa| usake lie maiM hArdika AbhArI una gurujanoM ke prati, jinake vyaktigata sneha, protsAhana evaM mArgadarzana ne mujhe isa kArya meM abhUtapUrva sahayoga diyA hai, yahA~ zraddhA prakaTa karanA bhI merA anivArya kartavya hai| sauhArda, vAtsalya evaM saMyama kI mUrti pU. sunaMdAbahena kI maiM atyanta AbhArI huuN| apane svAsthya tathA vyaktigata kAryoM kI cintA nahIM karate hue bhI unhoMne prastuta graMtha ko pUrA par3hA aura yathAvasara usameM sudhAra evaM saMzodhana ke lie nirdeza bhI diyA / jaba bhI maiM unake pAsa AdhyAtmika abhyAsa karane jAtI taba pUchate prastuta kArya meM pragati kitanI huI / unhIM kI aisI preraNA aura protsAhana se 'dAna' para yaha pustaka taiyAra ho sakI / maiM nahIM. samajhatI hU~ ki kevala zAbdika AbhAra vyakta karane mAtra se maiM unake prati apane dAyitva se uRNa ho sakatI huuN| kyoMki mujhe tattvajJAna, karmagraMtha, jJAnasAra, prazamarati jaise viSaya par3hA kara merI dRSTi hI badala dI / tathA mere vyaktitva meM bhI eka khAsa prakAra kI AdhyAtmika parivartana kI anubhUti mujhe hone lgii| jaba bhI unake sAnnidhya meM rahane kA maukA milatA kevala AtmalakSI bAteM hI hotI / yaha saba unakI kRpA kA hI pariNAma hai ki mujhe Atmatattva kA jJAna karAyA / unakA mere para kitanA upakAra hai ! merI lekhanI meM itanA sAmarthya nahIM hai ki usakA varNana kara sake / isalie unake RNoM kA ullekhamAtra karatI hU~ kyoMki merI icchA hai ki maiM sadaiva unakI RNI banI rhuuN| maiM apane guruvarya sva pU. zrI bhAyANI sAhaba kI tathA mere sva pU. pitAzrI evaM mAtAzrI kI bhI AbhArI hU~ jinake AzIrvacana rUpa bIja ke prasphuTana kA hI yaha sAkAra phala hai /

Page #30
27 lekhana kArya kI vyastathatA ke avasara para mere pati aura parivAra ke sadasyoM kA jo samaya-samaya para sarAhanIya preraNA va sahayoga milatA rahA use zabdoM meM varNana karanA muzkila hai| isa pustaka ko prakAzita karane ke lie pArzva inTaranezanala zaikSaNika aura zodhaniSTha pratiSThAna (ahamadAbAda) prati maiM hArdika AbhAra vyakta karatI - isa prayAsa meM merA apanA kucha bhI nahIM hai, sabhI gurujanoM kA diyA huA hai / isameM maiM apanI maulikatA kA bhI kyA dAvA kruuN| maine to anekAneka AcAryoM, vicArakoM evaM lekhakoM ke zabda evaM vicAra-sumanoM kA saMcaya kara mA~ sarasvatI ke samarpaNa hetu isa mAlA kA graMthana kiyA hai; jise Apake samakSa prastuta kara rahI huuN| kriznA grAphiksa, ahamadAbAda ko sundara chapAI ke lie dhanyavAda * detI huuN| aura pustaka kI kavara Diz2Aina tathA suMdara phoTogrAphsa ke lie kirITa grAphiksa ke zreNikabhAI ko dhanyavAda / prItama siMghavI

Page #31
prastAvanA : dAna guNa kI anuprekSA viSayapraveza 1. dAna vicAra 2. dAna aura tyAga meM pharka viSayAnukramaNikA 3. dAna karane kA hetu 4. dAna kI mAnyatA para matabheda dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya 1. mAnava jIvana kA lakSya - 2. dAna kA mahattva 3. dAna parva akSayatIja 28 prathama adhyAya (i) mAnava jIvana kA lakSya mokSa prApti (ii) mokSa prApti meM gRhastha ke cAra dharma (iii) cAroM dharmoM meM saba se AsAna dharma-dAna (iv) dharma ke cAra aMga dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva (v) dharma ke cAroM aMgo meM dAna prathama kyo ? (vi) dAna kI prAthamikatA ke kAraNa dvitIya adhyAya tRtIya adhyAya dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa 1. dAna kI paribhASA 2. dAna aura mahAdAna meM pharka 3. dAna aura saMvibhAga DaoN. prItama siMghavI 4. dAna kA lakSaNa - ahaMtva, svatva aura svAmitva ke visarjana kI bhAvanA hI dAna kI saphalatA hai / or or wo 1 11 16 30 24 26 28 29 30 30 31 37 52 69 73 77

Page #32
29 108 caturtha adhyAya dAna se lAbha 1. supAtradAna se dharma prApti 2. dAna : jIvana kA a-mRta tattva (jIvanta tattva) 3. dAna : kalyANa kI nIMva 4. dAna : dharma kA pravezadvAra 5. dAna : gRhastha-jIvana kA sabase pradhAna guNa 6. dAna dvArA uddhAta bhAvanAoM kA vikAsa 7. dAna kI pavitra preraNA (i) prakRti dvArA dAna kI mUka preraNA (ii) tIrthaMkaroM dvArA vArSikadAna se preraNA . (iii) raMkajanoM ke dAna se preraNA 8. dAna se RNa-mukti 120 120 125 135 paJcama adhyAya 143 145 146 149 151 bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna vaidika SaDdarzana me dAna-mImAMsA zramaNa paramparA meM dAna brAhmaNa aura AraNyaka sAhitya meM dAna rAmAyaNa-mahAbhArata meM dAna kI mahimA saMskRta mahAkAvyoM meM dAna saMskRta ke purANa sAhitya meM dAna saMskRta ke nIti kAvyoM meM dAna hindI kavi aura dAna AcArazAstra meM dAna itihAsa ke saMdarbha meM dAna SaSTha adhyAya bhAvanA ke anusAra dAna kA vargIkaraNa 1. dAna kI tIna zreNiyA~ 152 154 156 159

Page #33
(i) sAttvika dAna kA lakSaNa (ii) rAjasa dAna kA lakSaNa (iii) tAmasa dAna kA lakSaNa dAna ke bheda-prabheda (1) supAtradAna (2) anukampAdAna : svarUpa aura uddezya (3) AhAradAna kA svarUpa aura mahattva (4) auSadhadAna kA svarUpa (5) jJAnadAna kA mahattva (6) abhayadAna kI mahimA (7) dAna ke anya bheda (8) dAna se puNya : eka vizleSaNa dAna kI vizeSatA 1. dAna kI vidhi 2. deya dravya-zuddhi 3. dAtA ke 30 saptama adhyAya guNa 4. dAna meM pAtra kA mahattva aSTama adhyAya navama adhyAya dAna kI niSphalatA ke kAraNa va bhAva dAna kA svarUpa pariziSTa dAnamahimAgarbhitaM zrI dAna kulakam 162 164 165 169 174 183 192 197 213 233 238 244 255 263 269 290

Page #34
. // zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthAya namaH // / / OM aiM namaH / / prathama adhyAya dAna vicAra viSayapraveza dAna ke viSaya meM AcAryazrI haribhadrasUri kahate haiM - "dhamasya Adi padaM dAnaM" "dadAti iti dAnaM" - jarUratamaMda ko diyA jAtA hai vo dAna / "dIyate iti dAnaM" - jo diyA jAtA hai vaha dAna / Rgveda meM bhI dAna ke bAre meM kahA gayA hai -insAna kI daulata bemAnI bana jAtI hai agara usakA upayoga nahIM kareM aura bATe nahIM - "The wealth of a person becomes meaningless if it is not distributed and utilized.' __ bhAratIya saMskRti dharmapradhAna hone se usameM dAna kI vizeSa mahimA hai / dAna kI paramparA TheTa darzanoM se lekara Aja taka prApta hotI hai| dAna kA artha yaha hai ki sva kI mAnI jAnevAlI vastu para se apanA mAlikAnA hakka chor3akara vaha hakka dUsaroM ko AnaMda se arpita kara denA / isa taraha se kiyA gayA dAna vyakti kI tyAga bhAvanA ko vikasita karatA hai / tyAga ko hara eka dharma meM eka mahattva kI dharmapravRtti kA sthAna diyA gayA hai / dAna meM mAnavadharma kI bhAvanA, tyAga kI bhAvanA aura anya ko sahAyaka hone kI bhAvanA samAI huI hai| dAna ke phala ke viSaya meM "upadeza pradhAna" graMtha meM kahA hai| phalaM yacchati dAtRbhyo dAnaM nAtrAsti saMzayaH phalaM tulyaM dAdAtye tadAzcaryam tvanumodakam / / 1. Rigveda

Page #35
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAna dAtA ko phala detA hai usame koI saMzaya-zaMkA nahIM, parantu dAtA kI taraha anumodanA karanevAle ko bhI phala detA hai| AcArya amitagati dAna ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - "dAna, pUjA, zIla tathA tapa ye cAra bhavasAgara rUpI vana ko bhasma karane ke lie Aga ke samAna hai| isa saMsAra meM AsurI tattvoM, amAnavIya tattvoM, mohamAyA, aMdhakAra vagairaha tattvoM ko jalAkara bhasma karane ke lie Aga ke samAna hai / gRhastha kI zobhA dAna hai| hamAre sUtravettA kahate haiM ki dhana kI tIna gatiyA~ hotI hai / dAna, bhoga aura nAza / sabase uttama dAna hai jisa dAna meM citta, vitta, pAtra tInoM zuddha ho vaha dAna ucca koTi kA supAtra dAna hai| dAna dene se hamArA dhana usa vyakti ke pAsa pahu~ca jAtA hai jise usakI AvazyakatA hai| agara dAna nahIM denA hai to hama usakA bhoga kreN| bhoga se jIvana kA phUla murajhA jAtA hai aura tyAga se khilatA hai| yogI yoga meM masta rahatA hai, bhogI bhoga meM masta rahatA hai| masta donoM haiM pharka itanA hai ki eka aMta meM rotA hai aura dUsarA ha~satA hai| dAna aura bhoga nahIM karane para usakA nAza honA avazyambhAvI hai| isa kSaNa bhaMgura jIvana meM bhautika saMgraha ko chor3akara Atmika saMgraha para dhyAna denA caahie| isase mAnava ko parama zAnti. kI anubhUti hotI hai| uttama dAna se bhava paramparA ghaTatI hai aura mokSa prApti ke anukUla nimitta bhI milate haiN| udAharaNArtha-saMgama gvAlA ne vizuddha bhAvoM se muni ko khIra kA dAna dekara, puNyAnubaMdhI puNya kA arjana kara dUsare bhava meM zAlibhadra bane va aparimita Rddhi ke svAmI bane, phira saMyama grahaNa kara, sarvArtha siddha meM gaye vahA~ se eka bhava manuSya kA karake siddha gati ko prApta kareMge, yaha saba uttama dAna kA prabhAva hai / dAna dete samaya bhAvanA prazasta honI cAhie / jisakI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai vaisA hI phala prApta hotA hai| caMdanabAlA ne ur3ada ke bAkule die, jise zraddhApUrvaka bhagavAna ko baharAye / caMdanabAlAjI kA hRdaya bhAvoM se gadgad ho harSa-vibhora ho gayA / khuzI kA pAra nahIM rahA / nayanoM meM azrudhArA baha AI, mana aura zarIra praphullita evaM pulakita ho uThA, yaha hai prazastabhAva / karNa aisA mahAdAnI thA ki jisake pAsa anta meM dene ko kucha bhI nahIM bacA phira bhI yAcaka ko khAlI hAtha nahIM lauTAyA / apane dAMtoM meM lage svarNa patthara kI coTa se nikAla kara de DAlA / dadhicI, zivI kA, bali kA, bhAmAzAha kA dAna

Page #36
dAna vicAra sarAhanIya evaM anukaraNIya hai / rASTra saMta vinobA bhAve ne kahA thA dAna denA bone ke samAna hai / eka dAnA bone se usake hajAra dAne paidA ho jAte haiM / dAna kA mUla artha hai eka dUsare kI sahAyatA karanA / dAna karanA AsAna kAma nahIM hai / hara koI dAna nahIM kara sakatA hai / sampatti bahutoM ke pAsa ho sakatI hai, para usakA moha chor3anA sarala nahIM hai / vastu para se jaba taka mamatA na chUTe, taba taka dAna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| mamatA ko jItanA hI dAna hai / I bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bahuta sundara zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai - mUdhAdAyI aura mUdhAjIvI / dAna vahI zreSTha dAna hai jisameM dAtA kA bhI kalyANa ho aura grahItA kA bhI kalyANa / dAtA svArtha rahita hokara de aura pAtra bhI svArtha zUnya hokara grahaNa kareM / vaha dAna, jisake dene se dAtA ke mana meM ahaMbhAva aura lene vAle ke mana meM dainyabhAva na ho| isa prakAra kA dAna vizuddha dAna hai, yaha dAna hI vastutaH mokSa kA kAraNa hai / dhana kA kamAnA durlabha nahIM dhana kA tyAga karanA durlabha hai / svArtha kI saMkIrNa bhAvanA kama karake, padArtha- paramArtha ke bhAva vikasita karane ke lie gRhastha ko dAna kA guNa avazya apanAnA caahie| dAna, karuNA, sevA paramArtha ke kAryoM se tatkAla AtmA ko zAnti prApta hotI hai / bhoga aura vAsanAoM se chuTakArA pAkara tyAga kA lAbha prApta karanA caahie| apane svabhAva meM sadguNoM ko sthAna denA tyAga nahIM varan eka prakAra kA lAbha hI hai / yahI vaha lakSaNa hai jo vyakti ko deva, mAnava, RSi pada se suzobhita karate haiN| manuSya apane saMkIrNa svArtha se Upara uThakara apane sAmAjika dAyitvoM ko samajha kara apane pAsa prApta sAdhanoM se, sampatti se samAja ke vibhinna varga ke lie yathAzakti saMvibhAga kareM / gRhastha zrAvaka jo kucha bhI sAdhana, sampatti prApta karatA hai / unameM usake parivAra poSaNa ke alAvA samAja ke tyAgI varga kA hissA hai| dIna, dukhiyoM, dayApAtroM kA hissA hai| zrAvaka ko udAratApUrvaka apane sAdhanoM meM se unako yathAzakti dAna denA cAhie | atithi saMvibhAga vrata kA yahI abhiprAya hai / zAstroM meM kaI prakAra ke dAnoM kA ullekha hai| jaise abhayadAna, anukaMpAdAna, jJAnadAna, supAtradAna /

Page #37
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA (1) anukaMpAdAna : isa dAna kA mukhya AdhAra anukaMpA hai| eka mAnava dvArA dUsare mAnava kA duHkha dekhakara diyA jAnevAlA dAna, yaha dAna kA mukhya aMga hai / isa dAna meM pIDita, duHkhI, dIna, daridra jIvoM ko dekhakara kisI bhI prakAra se unakI madada karane kA bhAva hotA hai / unakA duHkha dUra karane kI tIvra utkaMThA jAgatI hai usako anukaMpA dAna kahA jAtA hai / anukaMpA dAna yaha mAnavatA kA darzanarUpa hai | jisake dvArA mAnava kI mAnavatA aura samyaktva kA nApa nikalatA hai / 4 (2) AhAradAna athavA annadAna : AhAradAna kA mahattva vizeSa hai / AhAra bhojana yaha sabhI ke lie jIvana TikAne ke lie prAthamika jarUrata hai / vratadhArI tyAgI, muniyoM vagairaha kA AdhAra gRhastha para hai / isalie gRhastha ke lie AhAradAna eka zreSTha dAna hai| AhAra ke binA kisI bhI manuSya yA pazu kA jIvana TikAe rakhanA asaMbhava hai / isalie hara eka ke lie AhAra eka pramukha vastu hai / isI kAraNa se anna kA sadAvrata calAnevAlA bhUkhe manuSya kA hArdika AzIrvAda prApta karake mahAna puNya upArjita karatA hai / isa bAbata meM jaina bahuta Age haiM / jainoM ke tIrtha sthaloM meM bhojanazAlAoM tathA bhAtA dene kI vyavasthA hotI hai| (3) jJAnadAna : manuSya ke bhautika zarIra kI rakSA ke lie khurAka kI jitanI AvazyakatA hai utanI hI jarUrata usake caitanya zarIra kI rakSA aura poSaNa ke tathA unnati ke lie hai / vaha rakSA jJAna dvArA hotI hai| jJAna kA dUsarA nAma 'AdhyAtmika auSadhi' de sakate haiM aura isa AdhyAtmika auSadhi ke binA caitanya zarIra kI rakSA karanA asaMbhava hai / jJAnadAna kA sthAna sabase zreSThadAna kI taraha ginA jAtA hai, kAraNa ki moha kA nAza jJAna ke binA saMbhava nahIM hai / jJAna yaha eka aisI vizeSa prakAra kI zakti hai jisake prabhAva se kleza, kaSAya, duHkha, rAga, moha vagairaha kA nAza hotA hai| jJAna ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki jJAna eka dIpaka hai jo saba ko prakAza detA hai| jJAna eka zakti hai| jJAna prApta karanA aura denA yAnI ajJAnI ko prakAza denA, saccA mArga batAnA, usakA Atmika bala, naitika bala bar3hAnA / vidyArthioM ko abhyAsa ke lie dAna denA, usako Arthika tathA naitika sahAyatA karanI yaha atyanta mahattva kA jJAnadAna kaha sakate haiM / 1

Page #38
dAna vicAra jarUrata maMdavAloM ke lie zAlAe~ banavAnI, garIba baccoM ko par3hAnA yaha saba jJAnadAna ke prakAra hai| (4) abhayadAna : ina saba dAna meM abhayadAna atyanta zreSThadAna hai / abhayadAna arthAt sukha kI icchAvAle tathA duHkhoM se gire hue bhayabhIta prANiyoM ko jo bhaya se mukti dilAve / saba prakAra ke prANiyoM ko saMkaTa se mukta karanA, unakI sahAyatA karanI, jIvanadAna denA, zaraNa meM Ae hue prANI kI rakSA karanI, usako bhaya se bacAnA, usakI saMpUrNa rakSA karanI / AcArya vaTTekara 'mUlAcAra' meM batAte haiM - "abhayadAna yaha saba dAnoM meM zreSTha dAna hai|" mRtyu ke bhaya se bhayabhIta aise jIva ko jo abhayadAna diyA jAtA hai vaha sarva dAnoM meM zreSTha hai| . AcArya padmanaMdI kahate haiM - "abhayadAna yaha eka mAtra zreSThadAna hai, bAkI ke dAna usakI tulanA meM gauNa haiN|" isake uparAnta guptadAna kI mahimA bhI bahuta hI hai| yaha dAna manuSya kisI bhI prakAra kI apanI prasiddhi kI AzA rakhe binA karatA hai arthAt isameM apanA nAma, kIrti yA yaza kA jarA bhI moha nahIM rakhA jAtA / isalie isa dAna ko 'guptadAna' kahA jAtA hai| dAna dete samaya dAtA ko svAmI adata, jIvaadata, tIrthaMkara adata aura gUru adata ye cAra adata ko najara samakSa rakhanA cAhie, arthAt dAtA svayaM jisakA mAlika na ho, dUsarA jo mAlika ho usakI AjJA nahIM lI ho to aisA dAna nahIM karanA caahie| aisA dravya corI kA dravya kahA jAtA hai aura vaha dAna bhI adhikAra binA kA kahA jAtA hai| dAna ke viSaya meM kitane hI dRSTAMtoM jAnane jaise haiM / jisameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kiye gaye dAna meM svayaM tyAga kI bhAvanA kI mahimA samAI huI hai| tIsa varSa kI umra meM vardhamAna ne jaba dIkSA lene kA nakkI kiyA aura dIkSA kA avasara samIpa Ate jAnakara prabhu ne varasIdAna dene kI zuruAta krii| prabhu suryodaya se prArambha karake dopahara taka yAcakoM ko dAna dene lage / prabhu hara

Page #39
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dina eka karor3a aura ATha lAkha sone kI muharoM kA dAna dete / samagra varSa daurAna prabhu ne kula tIna araba aTThayAsI karor3a assI lAkha sonemuharoM kA dAna diyaa| aise prabhu ne jagata kA dAridraya dUra kiyaa| bhagavAna ke hAtha se jo loga dAna lete unakA asAdhya roga miTa jAtA / prabhu ne sarvasva dAna meM dekara sarvasva kA tyAga kiyA, parantu indra ne svayaM unake kaMdhe para eka devadUSya vastra DAlA thaa| dIkSA ke bAda jaba vihAra karate the taba rAste meM unake pitA kA mitra soma nAmakA eka brAhmaNa AyA aura kahane lagA maiM janma se mahAdaridra huuN| Apane jaba dAna se aneka logoM kA daridraya dUra kiyA thA taba maiM dUsare dezoM meM bhaTaka rahA thaa| maiM kucha nahIM lie binA ghara gayA to merI patnI ne merA tiraskAra kiyA / Apa aba bhI mujhe kucha deMge isa AzA se yahA~ bhejA hai| prabhu mahAvIra ne kahA'aba to maiM nizkiMcana huA hU~, parantu mere kaMdhe para jo yaha amUlya vastra hai isakA AdhA bhAga tU lekara jaa|" brAhmaNa usa vastra kA AdhA bhAga lekara harSita hotA huA vApisa lauttaa| aura phaTI huI kinAra ko ThIka karAne ke lie bunakara ke pAsa gyaa| bunakara ne pUchA ki 'tU aisA amUlya ardhavastra kahA~ se lAyA?" taba brAhmaNa ne saccI bAta batAyI / bunakara ne brAhmaNa ko samajhAyA ki tU zIghra prabhu ke pIche jA, kAraNa ki calate-calate mahAvIra kA bAkI kA AdhA vastra kA~Te meM phasakara gira jAegA / vo nispRha muni usako lene ke lie khar3e nahIM raheMge isalie tU lekara A jAnA / phira donoM Tukar3e silakara tujhe de dU~gA / usakA mUlya lAkhoM meM hogA / usa dhana ko apana donoM meM bA~Ta leMge / brAhmaNa mahAvIra ke pIche gayA aura nadI ke kinAre kATe meM phase hue vastra ko lekara vApisa lauttaa| isI taraha jainettara kathAoM meM bhI balIrAjA kI dAna bhAvanA jAnane jaisI hai / balIrAjA ne indra hone ke lie narmadA nadI ke kinAre 99 yajJa pUre kiye / sauveM yajJa kA prArambha kiyA aura vaha pUrA hone ko AyA usI samaya viSNu ne vAmanarUpa dhAraNa karake usake pAsa jAkara ke tIna pA~va jamIna kI yAcanA kii| balIrAjA ne yaha dene ke lie saMkalpa karake jala rakhA taba viSNu ne brAhmaNa rUpa tyAga karake virATa rUpa dhAraNa kiyA / eka pA~va pRthvI para,dUsarA pA~va AkAza meM rakhakara tIsarA pA~va rakhate hue kahA, 'aba tIsarA pA~va kahA~ rakhU ?' yaha

Page #40
dAna vicAra sunakara balI duHkhI huA / balI ne kahA~ 'tIsarA pA~va mere zarIra para rakho / ' viSNu ne vaisA kiyA apane pA~va se dabAkara usako pAtAla meM pahuMcA diyaa| phira varadAna diyA ki - "vaivazvata manvanta' pUrA ho taba taka tU yahA~ rahanA, maiM tujhe philahAla abhI upendra banAtA hU~ aura AThaveM sAvaraNI manvantara meM tU svarga kA indra hogaa| isake uparAMta dAnavIra jagaDuzAha ne durbhikSa meM prajA ko cha mahine taka cale utane anna kA dAna kiyA thA / jaina dharma meM abhayadAna ke aneka dRSTAntoM jAnane lAyaka haiN| megharatha rAjA atyanta dayAlu the| deva ne unakI parIkSA lene ke lie krauMca pakSI kA rUpa liyA aura rAjA ke pAsa jAkara hAtha meM rahe hue pakSI ko mAMgA / megharatha rAjA ne vaha nahIM diyA kintu usake badale meM apanA zarIra sauNpaa| rAjA zreNika ke putra megha kumAra ne pUrva ke hAthI ke bhava meM DhAI dina taka pA~va Upara rakhakara kharagoza ko bacAyA thaa| nemanAtha bhagavAna ne ugrasena rAjA ke daravAje taka bArAta lekara gaye kintu pazuoM kI pukAra sunakara vApisa toraNa se lauTa gae aura pazuoM ko abhayadAna diyaa| . vasati kA arthAta rahane kA dAna bhI mahattva kA ginA jAtA hai| kauzAMbI nagarI ke rAjA zatAnika kI bahana jayaMtI ne aneka bAra munioM ko (jagaha kA) vasati lAbha diyA thA / jJAnadAna ke lie mahArAjA kumArapAla ne pU. A. hemacandrAcArya sUrizvarajI mahArAja ke upadeza se 21 jJAnabhaNDAroM kA nirmANa kiyaa| 300 lahiyAoM ko zAstroM tADapatroM para likhane ke lie rakhe the| vastupAla tejapAla ne 18 karor3a kharca karake jJAna bhaNDAroM kA nirmANa karAyA aura 21 AcArya padavI pradAna karavAI / pUNiyA zrAvaka roja apanI do dokaDA kI kamAI meM se deva kI, guru kI aura sAdhArmika kI apUrva bhakti karate the| anaMta labdhinidhAna gautamasvAmI ne 1500 tApasoM ko khIra dvArA pAraNA karAyA thaa| jainadharma meM dAna ke viSaya meM aneka dRSTAMtoM prApta hote haiM jisakA vistRta vivecana Age kiyA hai|

Page #41
1 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA jaina dharma meM dAna kI anokhI mahimA hai / dAna pratyeka jIva detA hai aura denA cAhie / tyAgI, tapasvI aura saMta puruSoM ne saMsAra kA tyAga kiyA hone se ve dhana kA dAna nahIM kara sakate kintu ve jJAnadAna kara sakate haiM / siddha gati ke jIva jaba mokSa ko prApta karate haiM taba nigoda meM duHkha bhogate eka jIva ko 'abhayadAna' dekara upakAraka banate haiM / 'dharmasya Adi padam dAna / ' isa zAstra vacana ke anusAra dharma kI prathama siDhI 'dAna' kahA hai / jo zakti hote hue bhI dAna dharma kA pAlana nahIM karatA vaha 'dAnAMtarAyAdi' karma bA~dhate haiN| isI taraha zakti hote hue bhAva binA kA dAna dete haiM vaha saMpUrNa lAbha prApta karane kA adhikArI nahIM banatA / " 1 manuSya ke AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM jaina dharma kA yogadAna mahattvapUrNa hai| usameM 'dAna' bhAvanA ne vividha prakAra se yogadAna diyA hai| Aja bhI dAna ke pratIka rUpa meM vividha sthaloM AhAradAna ke sthAna ( bhojanAlayoM), mandiroM, upAzrayoM, hospiTala, zaikSaNika saMsthAe~ vagairaha dekhane ko milatA hai / isalie jaina dharma meM dAna kA aneka rUpa se mahattva hai / jaina paramparA ke purANoM meM AdipurANa, uttarapurANa, harivaMzapurANa, triSaSThizalAkApuruSa carita Adi meM dAna samanbandhI upadeza tathA kathAe~ pracura mAtrA meM Aja bhI upalabdha hai / bAIbala meM dAna ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai "tumhArA dAyA~ hAtha jo detA hai use bAyA~ hAtha na jAna sake aisA dAna do / " kurAna meM dAna ke sambandha meM kahA hai "prArthanA Izvara kI tarapha Adhe rAste taka le jAtI / upavAsa mahala ke dvAra taka pahu~cA detA aura dAna se hama andara praveza karate haiN| yogI kI zobhA dhyAna se hotI hai, tapasvI kI zobhA sayaMma se hotI hai, rAjA kI zobhA satya vacana se hotI hai, aura gRhastha kI zobhA dAna se hotI hai| - tapa, zIla, bhAva sabake lie sugama aura sulabha nahIM hai / dAna hI eka aisA mArga hai jo saMsAra ke sabhI mAnavoM ke lie sulabha hai, sarvazreSTha hai / manuSya jaba kamAne lAyaka hotA hai taba se vaha apane aMta samaya taka dhanopArjana ke lie kaThina parizrama karatA rahatA hai| usake lie vaha rAta-dina eka karatA hai lekina saca to yaha hai ki jaba jAtA hai taba vaha apane sAtha kucha

Page #42
dAna vicAra bhI nahIM le jA sktaa| khAlI hAtha AyA aura khAlI hAtha calA jAtA hai| isI se sambandhita eka kathA yAda AtI hai - jainazAstra meM amarAvatI ke zreSThI sumeda kI eka kathA AtI hai usakA sArAMza nimna hai amarAvatI nagarI ke sabase dhanika seTha kI mRtyu huI / vaha sumeda ke pitA the| anteSTi kriyA meM sabhI loga ikaTThe hue| sabhI saMbaMdhiyoM ne vidAI lii| isake uparAnta zeTha ke munima ne sumeda ke samakSa Akara sabhI hisAba-kitAba prastuta kiyA / usakI dhana, daulata, paisA kitanA hai yaha batAyA / pitA kA kArobAra kahA~-kahA~ hai aura kitanA phailA huA hai / deza-paradeza meM kitanI per3hiyAM hai / vyApAra dhaMdhe meM kitanI mUDI kA rokANa hai sabhI kucha vigatavAra batAyA aura use samajhAyA / isake bAda munima sumeda ko tahakhAne meM le gayA / bhaNDAroM aura tijoriyoM kI cAbiyA use sauMpakara kahA ki aba isa sArI sampatti kA mAlika vaha hai| sumeda ne sabhI hisAba-kitAba dekhA, bhaNDAroM aura tijoriyoM ko dekhaa| mUlyavAna hIre-motI, sonA-cA~dI dekhI jisakA mUlya araboM rUpaye meM thaa| itanI sArI daulata dekhane ke uparAnta bhI sumeda ko usameM moha-mamatA yA lAlaca nahIM huaa| yaha jAnakara munima ko bahuta Azcarya huaa| usane sAmane dekhA ki sumeda kI A~khoM meM azrudhArA pravAhita ho rahI thii| yaha dekhakara munima ne prazna kiyA ki tuma itane araboM rupaye ke mAlika ho, isake vArasadAra ho, tumhAre pUrvajoM kI yaha sampatti hai phira kyoM tuma azru bahA rahe ho? sumeda ne munima se kahA, 'mujhe tumase eka bAta samajhane kI hai| mere par3adAdA kI mRtyu huI vaha isa sampatti ko sAtha nahIM le jA ske| mere dAdA bhI isa sampatti ko yahIM chor3a gye| mere pitA bhI isa sampatti ko sAtha nahIM le jA ske| tuma koI aisI tarakIba batAo maiM merI mRtyu ke bAda isa dhana ko sAtha le 'jAnA cAhatA hU~, yahA~ ise nahIM chor3anA cAhatA / kala subaha se pahale mujhe koI upAya batAnA kyoMki zAyada merI mRtyu ho jAya aura tuma isa dhana kI cAbI merI santAnoM ko do / na maiM yaha sampatti sAtha le jAU~gA aura na merI mRtyu ke uparAnta merI santAna yaha dhana sAtha le jAegeM / isalie maiM isa dhana kI vyavasthA karanA

Page #43
10 u cAhatA hU / dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA muni ne sumeda ko javAba diyA, 'seTha zrI aisA to kabhI huA nahIM aura na kabhI hone vAlA hai / koI bhI mRtyu ke bAda sampatti sAtha lekara gayA nahIM / 1 anta meM sumeda ne upAya khoja nikAlA / upAya yaha ki sumeda ne sampatti kA dAna karake saMsAra kA tyAga karane kA upAya btaayaa| upAya khojakara usane sArI sampatti kA dAna karake dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / isa kathA kA bodha pATha pratyeka manuSya ko grahaNa karane jaisA hai / AcArya zrI rajanIza ne isa saMdarbha meM sahI kahA hai, 'duniyA kI koI sampatti manuSya mRtyu ke uparAnta sAtha nahIM le jA sakatA / sivAya dila ke andara kI sampatti jo dhyAna hai / yaha jJAna jise prApta ho jAtA hai vahI mRtyu ke samaya sAtha AnevAlI sampatti kA svAmI hai| saccA amIra vahI hai jo mRtyu ke bAda bhI sAtha meM kucha lekara jAtA hai | guru nAnaka ne bhI kahA hai, 'saccA dhana to vahI hai jo mRtyu ke pazcAt bhI mUr3I banakara hamAre sAtha AtA hai| prabhu nAma ke baiMka se Trevalarsa ceka aMtima yAtrA meM le jAyA jA sakatA hai| prabhu kI sevA yahI saccI sevA hai| aMdara kA jJAna' yahI saccI sampatti hai / ' merA mujha meM kucha nahi, saba kucha ho to, terA, terA tujhako sauMpa dU, to kyA lagegA merA / aise bhI mRtyu ke samaya duniyA kI koI vastu sAtha nahIM AtI, sAtha AtA hai sirpha dharma, saMskAra, satkarmoM aura puNya / svAmI zivAnaMda ne likhA hai - 'Be Good, Do Good' arthAt bhalA banoM aura bhalA karoM yahI zeSa jIvana kI kamAI hai|

Page #44
___11 dAna vicAra dAna aura tyAga meM pharka 'anugrahArthaM svasyAtisargo dAnam / ' - tattvArthasUtra vAcakavarya zrI umAsvAtijI ke anusAra 'sva' ke anugraha ke lie jo tyAga kiyA jAtA hai vaha dAna hai| dekara ke bhUla jAnA yaha bhI dAna kI viziSTa praddhati hai| jaise vaNathalI (saurASTra) ke somacaMdabhAI ne ahamadAbAda ke savacaMdabhAI jhaverI para apanI rakama jamA na hote hue bhI eka lAkha rupaye kI huNDI likha dI, jise savacaMdabhAI ne somacaMdabhAI para saMkaTa kA anumAna karake huNDI sikAra dI thI, lekina jaba somacaMdabhAI kI Arthika sthiti acchI ho gaI to vaha byAja sahita sArI rakama savacaMdabhAI ko vApasa dene ahamadAbAda gayA / usa samaya savacaMdabhAI kI Arthika sthiti bigar3I huI thI, phira bhI unhoMne vaha rakama yaha kahakara nahIM lI ki hamAre yahA~ Apake nAma se koI rakama nahIM hai / bahIkhAte TaTolane para patA lagA ki vaha rakama kharca khAte likhI gaI thii| Akhira vaha rakama donoM kI ora se dharmakArya meM lagAI gii| yaha bhI dAna kA eka namUnA hai| aisA kRtadAna jIvana meM karttavya kI bhAvanA jAgrata hone para hI caritArtha hotA hai| aisA itihAsa to jainazAsana ke logoM ne bhArata kI galI galI meM likhA hai| sirpha ina sabakI Aja likhIta jAnakArI itanI nahIM miltii| dAna kI vistRta carcA karane se pahale dAna aura tyAga ke bIca kyA pharka hai ? usako samajha lete haiN| dAna arthAt AMzika (Partial) tyAga / tyAga yAnI sarvasva kA (Total) dAna / apane pAsa jo ho usameM se apane lie rakha karake, bAkI meM se amuka bhAga dUsare ko dete haiM to usako dAna kahA jAtA hai, lekina apane adhikAra (mAlikI) meM kucha bhI nahIM rakhakarake, sarvasva chor3a de yA de dete haiM to usako tyAga kahA jAtA hai| tyAgI ko koI bhI padArtha, vyakti yA paristhiti ke prati mamatvabhAva arthAt merApanA nahIM hotA hai, adhikAra bhAva(mAlikIbhAva) nahIM hotA hai, kartAbhAva nahIM hotA hai / jabaki dAna karane vAle ko mamatvabhAva, adhikArabhAva, kartAbhAva hotA hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne pahale dAna kiyA phira tyAga / isalie mahAvIra kA tyAga

Page #45
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA kahA jAtA hai| buddha kA tyAga kahA jAtA hai| apane dete haiM usako dAna kahA jAtA hai, tyAga nahIM kahA jaataa| . tyAga kA ucca hetu to sva kA parama kalyANa (paramArtha) sAdhakara ke dUsare kA kalyANa (parArtha) karane kA hotA hai / sva kA sAdhe binA dUsare kA sAdhane nikalane vAle AtmavaMcanA karate haiM / zAstra meM kahA hai - 'svArthabhraMzo hi muurkhtaa|' apane sva ke artha meM se bhraSTa honA yaha mUrkhatA hai| svArtha zabda ke artha ko samajhe binA hI apana ne usake artha ko kharAba kara diyA hai, bigAr3a diyA hai| svArtha (sva+artha) sAdhe binA parArtha (para+artha) kara hI nahIM sakate / yaha apane ko samajhanA cAhie / mahAvIra ne pahale svArtha ko sAdhA, phira parArtha kiyA / buddha ne bhI pahale svArtha ko sAdhA, phira parArtha kiyaa| saccA tyAga isI ko kahA jAtA hai| jinhoMne apanA hI nahIM sAdhA vo dUsare kA kyA kalyANa kara sakate haiM ? __ svArtha zabda kA artha kharAba nahIM, acchA hai| jagat ke mahApuruSoM ne, saMtoM ne, pahale apanA kalyANa (sAdhA) kiyA, svayaM prApta kiyA, svayaM ko prakAzita kiyA, phira dUsare ko prakAza diyaa| svayaM prakAzita hue binA dUsare ko prakAza kaise de sakate haiM ? tyAga ke sAtha dAna hI sarvAMgINa dAna : vaise dekhA jAya to tyAga ke sAtha dAna hI sarvAMgapUrNa dAna kahalAtA hai| korA dAna(denA) koI mahattvapUrNa nahIM hotA / tyAga rahita dAna prANarahita zarIra jaisA hai| kevala dAna to kisI svArtha, bhaya, lobha yA paramparAgata rUr3hivaza bhI ho sakatA hai| kevala dAna se vyakti ke jIvana meM badale meM kucha lene kI bhAvanA bhI ho sakatI hai| kore dAna se ahaMtva, mamatvAdi pApa kA tyAga nahIM hone se pApa roga jAtA nahIM, Atmazuddhi hotI nahIM, apitu dAna se to pApa kA kevala byAja hI cukatA hai, mUla to jyoM kA tyoM banA rahatA hai / isalie kevala dAna (tyAgarahita) kA svabhAva mamatAlu hotA hai, jabaki tyAgayukta dAna kA svabhAva hotA hai dayAlu / ise yoM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki tyAgayukta dAna kA nivAsa dharma ke zikhara para hai, jabaki tyAgarahita koreM dAna kA nivAsa dharma kI talahaTI meM hai| dharma kI talahaTI se zikhara taka pahu~cane ke lie dAna ke sAtha tyAga kI

Page #46
13 dAna vicAra AvazyakatA hai / lobhI mana dAna taka hI pahu~catA hai, kintu vastu hote hue bhI usake prati anAsakta mana tyAgasahita dAna ko apanAkara kramazaH dharma ke ucca zikhara taka pahuMca jAtA hai / kevala vastu kA dAnakartA arjita dhana ko sahasA chor3a nahIM sakatA, choDatA hai to bhI sAtha meM badale kI yA adhika lene kI bhAvanA mana meM saMjotA hai, vaha tyAga karake bhoga karane kI kalA nahIM jAnatA, jabaki dAna ke sAtha usa vastu ke prati mamatva, svatva, svAmitva tathA dAna ke ahaMtva Adi kA tyAga karanA dAna kI kalA ko caritArtha karanA hai| korA dAna vAlA pAtra nahIM dekhatA, vaha vidhi, dravya evaM uddezya kA vicAra nahIM karatA; jabaki mamatvAdi tyAga sahita dAna vAlA pAtra, vidhi, dravya tathA dAna ke svaparAnugraharUpa uddezya ko dekhatA hai| sirpha dAna vAlA dhana ko dhUla yA hAtha kA maila nahIM samajhatA, jabaki tyAga ke sAtha dAna karane vAlA yahI socatA hai - dhana to kUr3A-karkaTa hai, dhUla hai, maila hai, isakA kyA dAna karanA hai ? yaha to . zvAsocchvAsa kI taraha anAyAsa kriyA hai, isameM dAna dene kA mAna hI nahIM honA cAhie / isalie sacce mAne meM dAna tyAgarUpI kA~ToM se surakSita gulAba ke phUla ke samAna hai| binA tyAga ke dAnarUpI gulAba ko sugandharUpa phala se rahita hone kA khatarA banA hI rahatA hai| ____ eka dUsare dRSTikoNa se tyAga aura dAna kA vizleSaNa kareM to dAna kI apekSA tyAga bar3hakara mAlUma degA / eka vyakti avivekapUrvaka kisI prakAra kA pAtra, deza, kAla, sthiti, vidhi, dravya Adi kA koI vicAra na karake kisI vyakti ko paramparAgata rUpa se gAyeM de detA hai| kisI ko ghor3e yA hAthI de detA hai| para lenevAlA itane pazuoM ko saMbhAla nahIM sakatA, na unheM pUrA cArA-dAnA de pAtA / to aise dAna se kyA matalaba siddha huA? isakI apekSA eka vyakti ina saba sone, cAdI, sikke, jamIna, jAyadAda Adi sabako mana se bhI tyAga karake muni bana jAtA hai / usa vyakti kA tyAga dAna kI apekSA bar3hakara hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke paMcama gaNadhara Arya sudharmA svAmI ke caraNoM meM jahA~ bar3e-bar3e rAjA, rAjakumAra, zreSThI, zreSThIputra Akara muni-dIkSA lete the, vahA~ 1. jo sahassaM sahassANaM, mAse mAse gavaM de| tassAvi saMjamo seo, adintassa vi kiMcaNa // - uttarA., a. 9/40

Page #47
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dIna daridra bhI, patha ke bhikhArI taka bhI dIkSita hote aura sAdhanA karate the| isI zrRMkhalA meM eka bAra rAjagRha kA eka dIna lakar3ahArA bhI virakta hokara muni bana gayA thaa| sAdhanA ke kSetra meM to AtmA kI parakha hotI hai, deha, vaMza aura kula kI nahIM / eka bAra mahAmaMtrI abhayakumAra kucha sAmantoM ke sAtha vana-vihAra ke lie jA rahe the, mArga meM unheM vahI lakar3ahArA muni mila gae to unhoMne turanta ghor3e se utarakara muni ko bhaktibhAva se vinamra vandanA kI / ghUmakara pIche dekhA to sAmanta loga kanakhiyoM meM ha~sa rahe the, anya pAsa meM khar3e nAgarika bhI majAka ke mUDa meM the| __mahAmaMtrI abhaya ko sAmantoM aura nAgarikoM ke ha~sane kA kAraNa samajhate dera na lgii| phira bhI usane pUchA to eka sAmanta ne vyaMgapUrvaka kahA - "jo kala daradara kI ThokareM khAnevAlA dIna lakar3ahArA thA, vahI Aja bahutaM baDA tyAgI aura rAjarSi bana gayA hai ki magadha kA mahAmaMtrI bhI usake caraNoM meM sira jhukA rahA hai / dhanya haiM, isake tyAga ko ki mahAmaMtrI taka ko azva se nIce utarakara praNAma karanA pdd'aa|" sAmanta ke isa tIkhe vyaMga aura tyAga ke ukta saMskArahIna upahAsa para abhayakumAra ko roSa to AyA para unhoMne mana hI mana pI liyA / abhayakumAra jAnate the ki sAmanta ne magadha ke mahAmaMtrI kA nahIM, jJAtaputra mahAvIra kI krAntikArI tyAga-paramparA kA upahAsa kiyA hai / bhoga kA kITa tyAga kI U~cAI kI kalpanA bhI kaise kara sakatA hai ? eka gambhIra arthayukta muskAna ke sAtha abhayakumAra Age bar3ha ge| saba loga vanavihAra kA Ananda lekara apane-apane mahaloM meM lauTa aae| dUsare dina mahAmaMtrI ne rAjasabhA meM eka-eka koTi svarNa-mudrAoM ke tIna Dhera lagavAe aura khar3e hokara sAmantoM se kahA ki "jo vyakti jIvanabhara ke lie kacce pAnI aura agni ke upayoga tathA strI-sahavAsa kA tyAga kare, use maiM ye tIna koTi svarNa-mudrAe~ upahAra meM duuNgaa|" sabhA meM sannATA chA gyaa| sabhI eka dUsare ke mu~ha kI ora tAkane lage / "ina tInoM ke tyAga kA artha hai, eka taraha se jIvana kA hI tyAga, phira to sAdhu hI na bana gae....... aura taba ina svarNamudrAoM kA kareMge kyA? na na bAbA, ye tyAga bar3e kaThina haiN.....|" - eka

Page #48
dAna vicAra 15 sAmanta ne kahA / isake bAda sabhA meM sannATA chA gyaa| mahAmaMtrI phira khar3e hokara gambhIra svara meM bole - "lagatA hai, hamAre vIra sAmanta eka sAtha tIna bar3I zartoM ko dekhakara hicakicA rahe haiN| acchA, to maiM unake lie vizeSa riyAyata kI ghoSaNA kara detA hU~ - tInoM meM se koI bhI eka pratijJA karanevAlA bhI svarNamudrAoM kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai|" phira bhI sabhI sabhAsada avAk the / koI bhI vIra sAmanta isa narama kI gaI zarta ko bhI svIkAra karane kI himmata nahIM kara sakA / tabhI eka samaveta dhvani gU~ja uThI "nahIM, nahIM mahAmaMtrI ! eka hI vastu ke sampUrNa tyAga kA matalaba hai - jIvana kI samasta sukha-suvidhAoM kA tyAga ! kitanA kaThora hai yaha !" sabake mastaka inkAra meM hila rahe the / "to phira sAmantoM ! jisa vyakti ne ina tInoM kA tyAga kiyA ho, vaha kitanA mahAn aura kitanA vIra hogA ?" "ati mahAn, ati vIra ? avazya hI vaha ati kaThina evaM asAdhAraNa sAhasa karanevAlA hai| usakAM tyAga mahAna hai !" eka sAtha kaI svara gU~ja uThe / "vIra sAmantoM ! hamane kala jisa muni ko namana kiyA thA, vaha tInoM kA hI nahIM, balki aise aneka asAdhAraNa ugra vratoM tathA pratijJAoM kA pAlana karane vAlA vIra hai, tyAgI hai| usake pAsa bhoga ke sAdhana bhale hI alpa rahe hoM, para bhoga kI ananta icchAoM ko usane jIta liyA hai| tyAga kA mAnadaNDa rAjakumAra yA lakar3ahArA nahIM huA karatA, kintu vyakti ke mana kI saccI virakti huA karatI hai / "

Page #49
16 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAna karane kA hetu dAna karane ke pIche alaga-alaga hetu hote haiN| kitaneka sAmane vAle para dayA Ane se yA upakAra karane kI bhAvanA se dAna karate haiN| kitaneka loga apanI anyAya kI, anIti kI kamAI ke pApa ko dhone ke lie prAyazcita ke rUpa meM dAna karate haiN| kucha loga apanI pharja samajha kara dAna karate haiM / ve dhanavAna hone se samAja ke kamajora varga ke prati apanA kartavya hai aisA samajha karake dAna karate haiN| kucha loga sva-para-upakAra arthAt apanA mamatva ghaTe aura saMtoSa kA guNa pragaTe tathA dUsare ko madada mile aura unake sadguNa khile isa prayojana arthAt hetu se dAna karate hote haiN| bahuta kama loga 'RNamukti' ke bhAva se dAna karate haiN| apana jAnate hI haiM ki bhAva binA kI huI kriyA kA phala bahuta alpa aura tuccha hotA hai| kriyA ke sAtha bhAva honA bahuta jarUrI hai| .. anaMta labdhinidhAna gautamasvAmI ne zrIpAla kathA meM zreNika rAjA ko cAra prakAra se dharma batAyA hai : dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva / usameM dAna ko prathama sthAna meM rakhA hai lekina vaha dAna bhAva ke sAtha honA cAhie / isIlie apane jo dAna karate haiM usameM kauna sA bhAva milA huA hai ? kisa prIti ke vaza hokara apana dAna karate haiM ? aura kitanI samajhapUrvaka apana yaha kArya karate haiM ? yaha saba samajhanA jarUrI hai, kAraNa ki jaisI bhAvanA hogI vaisA phala prApta hogaa| (1) dayA : dAna karate samaya yadi yaha vicAra Ae ki "yaha bicArA garIba hai, anAtha hai, nirAdhAra hai isalie maiM isa para dayA karatA hU~' to yaha dAna phalatA nahIM hai| sAmanevAle ko dIna, anAtha, bicArA, garIba, tuccha samajha karake, dayAbhAva

Page #50
dAna vicAra 17 kA dikhAvA karake, usa para upakAra kiyA hai aisA bhAva rakha karake dAna karanA yaha apane 'mAna' kaSAya ko, ahaMkAra ko puSTa karanA hai / puNyakarma karane ke bhrama meM pApakarma bAMdha leNge| ajJAna se pApakarma baMdhatA hai| bAMdhane vAlA jIva jAna bhI nahIM pAtA aura karma bAMdhe usakA yaha udAharaNa hai / (2) upakAra : kucha loga upakAra bhAva se madada karate hai ki 'Aja maiM isako dAna dU~ yA madada karU~ yA paDhAU~ to yaha vyakti mere upakAra se dabA huA rahegA / bhaviSya meM mere kAma AegA yA maiM isakA upayoga kara sakU~gA / ' aisI AzA se kiyA huA dAna bhI tuccha hogA kAraNa ki sAmane vAle ke pAsa se kucha prApta karane kI bhAvanA hai, apekSA hai| tRSNA bhI lobha kA hI eka rUpa hai / (3) prAyazcita : amuka dhanavAna ke biruda ko dhAraNa karane vAle nahIM karane lAyaka yA ulTe sIdhe karake paisA arjita karate haiM, kucha anyAya, anIti se kamAkara zrImaMta bane hote haiM, aise loga apanI lakSmI kA vyaya samAja ke kamajora varga ke lie . karate haiM yA hospiTala, anAthAzrama yA vidhavAzrama vagairaha meM vyaya karate haiM / aise loga prAyazcita ke rUpa meM dAna karate haiM ki 'maiMne bahuta pApa kiyA hai usameM se kucha isa taraha dhula jAe~ge' aisI bhAvanA se karate rahate haiM / (4) pharz2a- karttavya : amuka loga karttavya ke rUpa meM apanI pharz2a samajhakara dAna karate rahate haiN| 'samAja ke prati bhI apanI kucha pharja hai| aisA samajha karake samAja ke kamajora varga ko madada rUpa hote haiN| isameM dayA, upakAra, ahaMkAra kA bhAva nahIM hotA hai kintu karttavyapAlana samajha karake karate haiM / gRhastha ke jo cha nityakarma kahe haiM usameM se aMtima karma 'dAna' hai jo gRhastha apanA karttavya samajha karake karatA rahatA hai / (5) sva-para upakAra : sva yAnI apane para aura para arthAt dUsare para aise donoM ke upakAra ke lie dAna karate haiM / svaupakAra yAnI apanA mamatva utane aMza meM kama ho, saMtoSa guNa prakaTa ho aura paraupakAra yAnI dUsare ko sahAyatA mile, dUsare bhI saMtoSapUrvaka

Page #51
18 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA I jI sake aura ArttadhyAna se baca sake / jahA~ jarUrI ho vahA~ denA, jisako jarUrata ho usako denA yaha para upakAra huaa| isameM kahIM bhI dayA, upakAra, badalA, aisI koI apekSA nahIM hotI hai| aise dAna kA phala acchA milatA hai / (6) RNamukti : yaha sabase U~cI bhAvanA kA aura samajhapUrvaka kA dAna hai / aneka jIvoM kA RNa yAnI karja le karake yaha jIva jagata meM AyA hai / anAdikAla se asaMkhya jIvoM kA mere para upakAra hai| unakA RNa cukAne ke lie maiM kisI bhI jIva ke lie madadarUpa hoUM to merA itanA karja kama huA, merA itanA RNa cukA / kRtajJatApUrvaka kI aisI ucca bhAvanA se kiyA huA dAna ati uttama phala detA hai| kRtajJatA arthAt apane lie kiyA huA kArya jAnanA / kRtajJatA kA svIkAra yAnI kisI ne mere para upakAra kiyA hai, kisI kA mere para upakAra hai yaha jAnanA aura svIkAra karanA / yaha apana jAneMge, svIkAra kareMge tabhI apane dila meM isa RNa meM se mukta hone kI icchA hogii| isa saMsAra se chUTane ke lie, AtmA ko sabhI karmoM se mukti dilAnI ho to apane khAte meM jamA udhAra khAtA (debit/credit) barAbara karanA ho aura khAtA baMdha karanA ho to isa jagata kA RNa cukAnA pddegaa| samajhapUrvaka khuzI se cukA denA par3egA / kRtajJatA kA svIkArapUrvaka, RNamukti ke bhAva se kiyA huA dAna paramparAe mokSa pradAna karatA hai / jaise ki 'namaskAra mahAmaMtra' meM 'namo' zabda namana hai, yaha kyA batAtA hai ? kRtajJatA / unakA mere para upakAra hai yaha darzAne ke lie maiM unako namana karatA hU~ / 'pratikramaNa karate samaya pratyAkhyAna (paccakkhANa) karate haiM ki irSyA, niMdA, rAga, dveSa nahIM kareMge, phira bhI agara usakI mAtrA kama nahIM huI to pratikramaNa mAtra rojiMdI kriyA (Daily routine) hI kahalAegI, samajha binA kI / isako saccA pratikramaNa nahIM kaha sakate / I isalie jaise pratyAkhyAna binA kA saccA pratikramaNa nahIM hotA hai usI taraha kRtajJatA kI samajha aura svIkAra binA saccA paropakAra bhI nahIM hotA /

Page #52
dAna vicAra ___ yahA bAta kAphI gaharAI se socane jaisI hai / dUsare ke upakAra ko svIkAra kiye binA, kiyA gayA paropakAra vaha to ahaMkAra ko puSTi karane kA, bar3hAne kA sAdhana hai / jaba taka kartAbhAva hai vaha ahaMkAra hai| isalie Atmahita ko dhyAna meM rakhakara jAgRtipUrvaka aisA soceM ki abhI jo avasara milA hai, samajha milI hai, sadguru kA saMyoga huA hai aisA avasara phira kaba prApta hogA aisI samajhapUrvaka - 'ina anaMta jIvoM kA mere para jo jo upakAra hue haiM ina sabakA RNa cukAne ke lie maiM isa janma kA sadupayoga karU' - aisA bhAva jaba Ae taba kI kRtajJatA aura paropakAra donoM zabdoM kA bhAvArtha samajha meM AyA aisA kaha sakate haiM / __ kRtajJatA yaha pahalA guNa hai| yaha hotA hai tabhI saccA paropakAra hotA hai aura ina donoM ko joDane vAlI maitrI bhAvanA hai| . "maitrIbhAvanu pavitra jharaNu mujha haiyA mAM vahyA kare, . zubha thAo A sakala vizvanuM ovI bhAvanA nitya rahe / ' cAra bhAvanAoM- maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura upekSA (mAdhyastha) - isameM pahalI maitrI bhAvanA hai| to yaha maitrI bhAvanA kahA~ se AI ? 'isa jagata ke sarva jIvoM mere mitra haiM, sabake sAtha merI maitrI hai' para yaha bolane mAtra se maitrI bhAvanA nahIM A jaatii| lekina jagata ke sarva jIvoM ke prati kRtajJatA kA bhAva ho - ekendriya se lagAkara paMcendriya taka / itanI samajha mana meM honI cAhie ki yaha jo sabjI, phala, anAja jo khAtA hU~ una jIvoM kA bhI mere para upakAra hai| yaha pAnI jo maiM pItA hU~ isameM jalakAya jIvoM kA bhI mere para upakAra hai| yaha jo agnikAyatejaskAya jo mujhe prakAza, uSmA pradAna karate haiM una jIvoM kA bhI mere para upakAra hai| ye jo vAyukAya jIvoM haiM, jo svayaM nAza ho jAte haiM lekina mujhe zvAsa lene meM madada karate haiM, una jIvoM kA bhI mere para upakAra hai| .. aisI samajha jaba paidA ho, aisI bhAvanA jaba hRdaya meM Ae taba kRtajJatA kA bhAva prakaTa hotA hai| taba ina asaMkhya jIvoM ke upakAra tale dabe hue hai aisA mahasusa hotA hai / taba ina sarva jIvoM ke prati maitrI bhAva hotA hai| tabhI ina sarva jIvoM kA RNa cukAne kA vicAra AtA hai| tabhI ina sabhI upakArI jIvoM ko

Page #53
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA saccA namana hotA hai, tabhI saccA paropakAra hotA hai aura tabhI saccA svaupakAra hotA hai| 20 zAstroM meM kahA hai ki hajAroM meM se ekAda manuSya upakAra karanevAlA (paropakArI) milatA hai - kisI bhI apekSA yA AkAMkSA ke binA / kintu isa upakAra kA jAnanevAlA (kRtajJa) to lAkhoM meM ekAda milatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to dUsare para upakAra karanevAle jIva to kama hI hote haiM, lekina kiye hue upakAra ko jAnane vAle jIva to kama se kama hI hote haiM / - RNa kA kRtajJatA arthAt apane para kiye hue upakAra ko jAnakarake AbhAravaza hote haiM ve (gratitude). yaha eka bahuta bar3A guNa hai / 'tumane mere para itanA upakAra kiyA hai, maiM tumhArA bahuta AbhArI hU~, Apake upakAra kA badalA maiM nahIM cukA sakatA' itanI hada taka jo vinamratA batA sake, itanI kRtajJatA se jo raMga jAtA hai, usI kA saMsAra meM se nistAra hotA hai, ve hI saMsArasAgara taira jAte haiM / - saMkSepa meM kaheM to 'dUsare jIvoM kA mere para anahada upakAra hai, mujhe iMsa RNa ko cukAnA hai, isa janma meM itanA jJAna, itanA bodha, itanI samajha milI haiM, ' aise sadgurU, aise saMyoga mile haiM to jaldI se jaldI sabhI kA RNa - karja cukA dU~ (By paying off the debt) aura saMsAra se maiM mukta ho jAU~' yaha jo RNamukti kI bhAvanA hai, isa ucca bhAvanA se jo kucha dAna diyA jAtA hai usakA uccatama phala milatA hai, usase paraMparAe mukti milatI hai / dAna kI mAnyatA para matabheda dAna kI mAnyatA ke sambandha meM jo matavAda kI Aga kabhI prajvalita huI thI, usake tIna visphoTaka pariNAma sAmane Aye (1) dAna puNya kA kAraNa hai / (2) jisa dAna meM svArtha Adi kAraNa hotA hai vaha dAna pApa kA kAraNa hai, aura (3) dAna dharma kA kAraNa hai / jo loga dAna ko zubha bhAva mAnate haiM, unake anusAra dAna se puNya hogA aura puNya se sukha / jo dAna ko azubha bhAva mAnate haiM, unake anusAra dAna se pApa hogA, pApa se duHkha / zubha upayoga puNya kA hetu hai, aura azubha upayoga pApa kA / puNya aura pApa donoM Azrava haiM, saMsAra ke kAraNa haiN| unase kabhI dharma nahIM ho sakatA / dharma hai, saMvara / dharma hai, - - -

Page #54
dAna vicAra nirjarA / saMvara aura nirjarA - donoM hI mokSa ke hetu haiM, saMsAra ke viparIta, mokSa ke kAraNa haiM / taba, dAna se saMsAra hI milA, mokSa nahIM / dAna kA phala mokSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa mAnyatA ke anusAra dAna, dayA, vrata aura upavAsa Adi puNya bandha ke hI kAraNa haiM / kyoMki ye saba zubha bhAva haiN| isake viparIta eka dUsarI mAnyatA bhI rahI hai, jisake anusAra dAna bhI aura dayA bhI - donoM pApa ke kAraNa haiN| pApa ke kAraNa tabhI ho sakate haiM, jabaki donoM ko azubha bhAva mAnA jAye / ataH unakA tarka hai ki dayA sAvadha hotI hai| jo sAvadha hai, vaha azubha hogA hii| jo azubha hai, vaha nizcaya hI pApa kA kAraNa hai| dAna ke sambandha meM unakA kathana vibhajyavAda para Azrita hai| una logoM kA tarka hai ki dAna do prakAra kA ho sakatA hai - saMyatadAna aura asaMyatadAna / sAdhu ko diyA gayA dAna dharmadAna hai| ataeva usakA phala mokSa hai| kyoMki sAdhu ko dene se nirjarA hotI hai aura nirjarA kA phala mokSa hI ho sakatA hai, anya kucha nahIM / parantu asaMyatadAna adharmadAna hai| usakA phala pApa hai| pApa kabhI zAnti kA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / yaha pApavAda kI mAnyatA hai| - puNyavAda aura pApavAda ke atirikta eka dharmavAda kI mAnyatA bhI rahI hai| isake anusAra dAna bhI dharma hai. aura dayA bhI dharma hai| dAna yadi pApa kA kAraNa hotA, to tIrthaMkara dIkSA se pUrva varSIdAna kyoM karate ? dAna paramparA kI sthApanA na karake niSedha hI karate / RSabhadeva se lekara mahAvIra paryanta saba tIrthaMkaroM ne dAna diyA thaa| una logoM kA tarka yaha hai ki dAna kI kriyA mamatA aura parigraha ko kama karatI hai| mamatA aura parigraha kA abhAva hI to dharma hai| jitanA diyA, utanI mamatA kama huI aura jitanA diyA, utanA parigraha bhI kama hI huA hai| ataH dAna se dharma hotA hai| mamatA aura parigraha ko kama karane se tathA usakA abhAva karane se dAna dharma hI ho sakatA hai, pApa kabhI nahIM / yaha dharmavAdI mAnyatA hai| puNyavAda, pApavAda aura dharmavAda kI gUDha granthiyoM ko sulajhAne kA samaya-samaya para prayAsa huA hai, parantu koI bhI mAnyatA jaba rUr3ha ho jAtI hai, taba vaha miTa nahIM paatii| kisI bhI mAnyatA ko miTAne kA prayAsa bhI stutya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| mAnava-jAti ke vicAra ke vikAsa kI vaha bhI eka kar3I hai, usakI apanI upayogitA hai, apanA eka mahattva hai|

Page #55
22 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA bhArata ke vaidika SaDdarzanoM meM eka mImAMsA darzana hI puNyavAdI darzana kahA jA sakatA hai| usakI mAnyatA hai ki yajJa se puNya hotA hai, puNya se svarga milatA hai, svarga meM sukha hai| puNya kSINa hone para phira saMsAra hai| mokSa kI sthiti meM use jarA bhI ruci nahIM hai| yajJa se, tapa se, japa se aura dAna se puNya hotA hai, yaha isI mImAMsA darzana kI mAnyatA rahI hai| yajJa nahIM karoge, to pApa hogA aura yajJa karoge, to puNya hogaa| pApa aura puNya kI mImAMsA karanA hI mImAMsA darzana kA pradhAna dhyeya rahA hai / dAna para sabase adhika bala bhI isI darzana ne diyA hai| isa darzana kI mAnyatA ke anusAra brAhmaNa ko dAna dene se sabase bar3A puNya hotA hai| zramaNa paramparA ke donoM sampradAya - jaina aura bauddha kahate haiM ki brAhmaNa ko diyA gayA dAna puNya kA kAraNa nahIM hai| vaha pApadAna hai, vaha dharmadAna nahIM ho sakatA / mImAMsA darzana bhI jaina zramaNoM ko aura bauddha bhikSuoM ko diye gaye dAna ko pApa kA kAraNa mAnatA hai, dharma kA nahIM / isa prakAra kI mAnyatAoM ne dAna kI pavitratA ko naSTa kara DAlA / apanI mAnyatAoM meM Abaddha kara diyA / apanoM ko denA dharma aura dUsaroM ko denA pApa isI kA pariNAma hai| .. veda-virodhI darzanoM meM eka cArvAka darzana hI yaha kahatA hai ki na puNya hai aura na pApa / na dAna karane se puNya hotA hai aura nahIM karane se na pApa hotA hai| pApa aura puNya - yaha lubdhaka logoM kI parikalpanA hai, anya kucha nahIM / na pApa hai, na puNya hai, na loka hai aura na paraloka hai| jo kucha hai, yahIM hai, abhI hai, Aja hI hai, kala kucha bhI nhiiN| usakI isa mAnyatA ke kAraNa hI cArvAka darzana meM dAna para kucha mImAMsA nahIM ho sakI / dAna para vicAra kA avasara hI vahA~ para upalabdha nahIM hai| vartamAna bhoga hI vahA~ jIvana hai| vaha kisa taraha se paryApta ginA jAtA hai| jo dAna kisI bhI prakAra kI apekSA rahita hai, mUrchA ko naSTa karane ke lie hai / ahaMkAra bhAva rahita hai / para dravya hone ke kAraNa tyAgane yogya hai / aisI dAna kI bhAvanA paramparA se mukti ke mArga kA sAdhana banatI hai| dravya dAna gRhastha taka sImita bhale hI ho phira bhI vaha tyAga bhAvanA kA kAraNa banatA hai|

Page #56
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya 23 . dvitIya adhyAya dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya dAna kA mahattva atyanta hai| kevala dAna kI bhAvanA aura dAna karane se isa saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara gaye ho aisI kaI ghaTanAe~ haiM / Izvara taka pahu~cane kI pratyeka dharma kI paraMparA aura paddhati cAhe bhinna ho parantu pratyeka dharma meM do samAnatAe~ dekhane meM AtI hai| eka Izvara ko yAda karane ke lie pUjA sthala, deharAsara, mandira, masjida, gurudvArA, maTha, carca vagairaha / isI taraha pratyeka dharma kI pUjA paddhati alaga ho sakatI hai| parantu pratyeka dharma ne dAna kA mahattva svIkAra kiyA hai aura dAna ko mahattva pradAna kiyA hai| dAna isa saMsAra ke aMdara dharmamayI hone ke lie sabase sarala, zreSTha aura pahalA kadama hai| __ vyApAra ke viSaya meM anabhijJa eka zreSThIputra; apane pitA se Agraha karake pitA kI anumati lekara apane munIma ke sAtha paradeza pahu~cA / pitA ne use paradeza bhejA to thA mAla kharIda kara zIghra hI vApasa lauTane ke lie; kintu vaha bar3e zaharoM kI cakAcauMdha tathA Amoda-pramoda ke sAdhanoM meM itanA mugdha ho gayA ki use patA hI nahIM calA ki kisa prakAra eka ke bAda eka dina bItate cale gaye ? use yaha bhAna hI nahIM rahA ki maiM yahA~ kisalie AyA thA ? mujhe pitAjI ne kisa kArya ke lie bhejA thA? mujhe kyA karanA cAhie? kAryasiddhi ke lie kahA~ kahA~ jAnA cAhie? Akhira eka mahinA bItate hI usake pitA kA tAra AyA- 'jaldI lauTa Ao / ' seTha kA lar3akA bahuta pachatAyA, para aba kyA ho sakatA thA / mAla

Page #57
24 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA lie binA khAlI hAtha apane pitA ke pAsa vaha vApasa lauTa aayaa| pitAjI ne usake cintita cehare para se hI anumAna lagA liyA ki yaha khAlI hAtha AyA mAluma hotA hai / unheM patA laga gayA ki lar3akA zaharoM kI bhUlabhulaiyA meM pha~sa gayA haiM, isa kAraNa kucha bhI saudA nahIM kharIda sakA aura lauTa AyA / 1 yaha eka rUpaka hai| isa rUpaka kA uddezya - lakSya ke sambandha meM vicAra karanA hai / 1 mAnava bhI eka vyApArI putra hai / saMsAra kI vividha yoniyoM aura gatiyoM rUpI nagaroM aura rASTroM meM ghUma AyA hai| aba yaha mAnavarUpI vyApArI kA putra banA hai / abhI ise patA hI nahIM hai ki mAnavagati meM, manuSya yonI meM vaha kisalie AyA hai ? vaha yaha bhI bhUla jAtA hai saMsAra nagara meM use kauna sA mAla kharIdanA hai ? usa mAla ke lie kahA~-kahA~ kisake pAsa jAnA hai aura vApasa kaba lauTanA hai ? saMsAra nagara meM pahu~cA huA mAnavaputra nagara kI sAMsArika cakAcauMdha meM, indriyaviSayoM rUpI mAla se sajI huI dukAnoM meM, kaSAyottejaka darzanIya sthaloM meM, svaira vihAra meM, adharma kI galiyoM meM idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahatA hai| use calanA thA mokSa le jAnevAle mArgoM para; parantu calane lagatA hai pApa, adharma evaM duSkRtya kI ora le jAnevAlI rAhoM para; use pahu~canA thA apane lakSya-mokSanagara ko; lekina vaha saMsAra nagara kI bhUlabhulaiyA meM, viSayoM kI cakAcauMdha meM aura kaSAyoM kI dhamAcaukar3I meM hI bhaTaka jAtA hai, usI meM rama jAtA hai| isI meM usakA AyuSyarUpI mAsa pUrA ho jAtA hai aura mRtyu (yamarAja) kA bulAvA A jAtA hai / parantu vaha AyuSya pUrNa hote samaya ghabarAtA hai, pazcAttApa karatA hai ki hAya ! maiMne saMsAra nagara meM Akara abhISTa lakSya-prApti ke lie jo satkArya karane the, unheM nahIM kara sakA aura khAlI hAtha raha gayA / I mAnava-jIvana kA lakSya : manuSya ko apane jIvana kA lakSya, jo sarvadharmoM evaM sarvadarzanoM dvArA mAnya hai, jise sabhI RSiyoM muniyoM, tIrthaMkaroM aura avatAroM ne eka svara se svIkArA hai, use isa saMsAra meM Akara bhUlanA nahIM hai / sAtha hI, lakSya se bhaTakAnevAle, lakSya ke anukUla kAryoM se vimukha karanevAle kAryoM se haTakara lakSyAnukUla kAryoM meM aharniza, saMlagna rahanA cAhie |

Page #58
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya "isa jIvana kA lakSya nahIM hai, vizrAnti bhavana meM Tike rhnaa| - - kintu pahuMcanA usa maMjila para, jisake Age rAha nhiiN|" manuSya jIvana kA lakSya kyA hai ? aura lakSya ke anukUla pramukha kArya kyA hai ? apanA svarUpa kyA hai ? apanA asalI sthAna kahA~ hai ? isakA jisa mAnava-vyApArI ko patA nahIM, vaha lakSyavihIna hokara phuTabAla kI taraha idhara se udhara cakkara kATatA rahatA hai ? AcArAGgasUtra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki bahuta se jIvoM ko yaha patA hI nahIM hotA ki maiM pUrva dizA se AyA hU~, pazcima dizA se AyA hU~, uttara dizA se AyA hU~ yA dakSiNa dizA se AyA hU~ ? mujhe kahA jAnA hai ? kyA karanA hai ? yaha ve nahIM jAnate / " kavi zrImad rAjacandrajI ke zabdoM meM kahe toM - "hu~ koNa chU ? kyA thI thayo ? zuM svarUpa che mArUM kharUM? konA sambandhe valagaNA che ? rAkhaM ke e pariharUM? lakSmI ane adhikAra vadhatAM zuM vadhyuM te to kaho ? zuM kuTumba ke parivArathI vadhavApaNuM e naya grahe vadhavApaNuM saMsAra- nara deha ne hArI javo, aino vicAra nahIM aho ho, eka pala tamane havo !" ina paMktiyoM kA bhAva spaSTa hai| adhikAMza manuSyoM ko yaha patA bhI nahIM hai ki vai kauna haiM ? kahA~ se Aye haiM ? kahA~ se yA kisa puNyakarma se ve manuSya bane haiM ? unake manuSya janma pAne ke pIche kyA rahasya hai ? jyAdA pUchane para ve yaha kaha dete haiM - hama amuka mAtA-pitA se paidA hue haiM; amuka khAnadAna ke haiM, amuka vaMza aura kula ke haiM athavA amuka deza yA nagara se Akara yahA~ base haiM! unheM yaha jJAna nahIM hotA ki ve manuSya gati se, tiryaMcagati se, devagati se yA narakagati se Aye haiM ? kadAcit ve zAstroM se sunakara yA kisI sanmArga darzaka guru ke batA dene para kucha bAteM yathArtha batA dete haiM, lekina unake dila-dimAga meM yA saMskAroM meM asalI bAta nahIM jama paatii| kaI logoM ko apane svarUpa kA bhAna nahIM rahatA / ve manuSya janma pAkara bhI apane AtmaguNoM yA ahiMsAdi guNoM 1. AcArAGga 1 / 1 / 1

Page #59
26 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA yA svabhAva ke viparIta hiMsAdi duSkarma karate rahate haiM / svArthatyAga ke badale ati-svArtha meM pha~se haiN| yaha to hama prArambha meM spaSTa kara Aye haiM ki mAnava-jIvana kA parama lakSya mokSa hai / mokSa kA svarUpa bhI lagabhaga spaSTa hai ki samasta vikAroM, karmoM evaM vAsanAoM se rahita ho jAnA, karma aura karmabaMdha ke kAraNoM kA pUrNa abhAva ho jAnA, sabhI sAMsArika jhameloM se dUra ho jAnA mokSa hai| aba prazna yaha hai ki usa parama lakSya mokSa ke prApta karane ke upAya kauna-kauna se haiM ? mokSa-prApti ke sAdhana kauna-kauna se haiM? mAnava-jIvana kA lakSya mokSa-prApti mAnava jIvana yaha eka uttama avasthA hai| isalie kArya bhI uttama honA cAhie / sarvottama karttavya mokSa-prApti(mukti) hai| isa bAta ko alpAdhika rUpa meM sabhI darzanakAroM ne svIkAra kiyA hai| savizeSa jinezvara bhagavaMtoM ne Atma svarUpa kI prApti - yaha jIvana kA lakSya batAyA hai| sampUrNa rUpa se "Atma svarUpa kI prApti" isa jIvana meM saMbhava nahIM hai| apekSita sAmagrI milane para dUsare janma meM prApta hogii| lekina vartamAna jIvana kA lakSya bindu "Atma svarUpa kA anubhava karanA" rakhanA hai / darzana, pUjana se lagAkara saMyama jIvana taka kI sabhI dharma pravRtti kA lakSyAMka 'AtmA kA anubhava karanA' yaha hai| prazna uThatA hai ki vaha lakSya kisalie rakhanA cAhie? kyoMki jIvana kI pA~ca mukhya icchAe~ haiM, jo nimnalikhita haiM - jIvana kI pA~ca icchAe~ : . (1) jIva kI pahalI icchA jIvita rahane kI hai - sau varSa kI umra ho gaI ho phira bhI manuSya thor3A aura jyAdA jIne kA prayatna karatA hai| devaloka meM palyopama aura sAgaropama ke AyuSya hote haiM, phira bhI mRtyu acchI nahIM lgtii| sabase jyAdA AyuSya anuttaravimAnavAsI devoM kA hotA hai, lekina vahA~ bhI mRtyu to AtI hI hai| jIva kI sabase prabala icchA 'jIne' kI hai, lekina vaha kabhI pUrI nahIM hotI hai / mRtyu kabhI nahIM Ae aura zAzvata jIvana mile isake

Page #60
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya 27 lie apanA mUlabhUta Atma svarUpa pragaTa karanA jarUrI hai| apanA Atma svarUpa pragaTa hone ke bAda hI ajarAmara zAzvata jIvana milatA hai aura apanI zAzvata jIvana kI icchA pUrI hotIhai / (2) jIva kI dUsarI icchA jJAna prApta karane kI hai - apana sAre bhArata kA bhramaNa karake Ae hoM, cha: khaNDa kI pRthvI kI pradakSiNA karake Ae hoM, phira bhI nayA jAnane kI (jJAna prApta karane kI) icchA pUrI nahIM hotI / akhila brahmANDa kA cakkara lagA le phira bhI jJAna prApta karane kI icchA pUrNa nahIM hotii| apane aMdara eka jJAna aisA baiThA huA hai ki jisake dvArA sarva jIvoM aura sarva pudgala ke tInoM kAla ke saba paryAyoM ko eka samaya meM jAna sakatA hai| yaha lokAloka prakAza jJAna pragaTa hue binA jIva kI jJAna prApta karane kI icchA kabhI bhI pUrI nahIM hotI / isalie 'jJAna prApta karane kI icchA pUrNa karane ke lie kevalajJAna prApta karanA jarUrI hai|| (3) jIva kI tIsarI icchA sukha prApta karane kI hai - jIvoM ko aise sukha kI icchA hai ki mere se jyAdA sukha kisI ke pAsa nahIM honA cAhie / apane pAsa eka kror3a hai, kintu pAsa vAlA savA kror3a kA mAlika ho to apana eka kror3a kA sukha nahIM bhoga sakate / isIlie apana ko aisA sukha cAhie ki jo milane ke bAda kabhI jAe nahIM aura jisameM thor3A bhI duHkha kA mizraNa na ho| aise sukha prApti kI tIvra icchA jIva ko hotI hai, lekina vaha kabhI pUrI nahIM hotii| anaMta avyAbAdha sukha kA parama bhaNDAra AtmA meM pUrNatayA rahA huA hai| siddha ke jIvoM ko kisI ko kama yA jyAdA sukha nahIM hotA / sabhI kA sukha samAna hotA hai / vo prApta hone ke bAda kabhI bhI jAtA nahIM hai, usa sukha ke bIca meM kabhI bhI duHkha nahIM aataa| siddha bhagavaMtoM ke jaisA hI anaMta sukha apanI AtmA meM rahA huA hai / aisA apanA AtmasvarUpa pragaTa kareM taba hI sukha prApta karane kI icchA paripUrNa hotI hai| ___(4) jIva kI cauthI icchA svataMtra banane kI hai - apana parataMtratA ke caMgula se chuTane ke lie rAta dina prayatna karate haiN| sabhI taraha kI bAhya svataMtratA prApta karane ke pazcAt bhI isa zarIra kA baMdhana isa prakAra kA hai ki zarIra ke lie roTI cAhie / roTI ke lie anAja cAhie, anAja ke lie paisA

Page #61
28 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA caahie| gehU~ paidA karane vAlA cAhie / roTI ko banAne vAlA cAhie / isa taraha jaba taka zarIra hai parataMtratA rahane hI vAlI hai / isalie apanA mUla svarUpa azarIrapane ko pragaTa karanA hai| (5) jIva kI antima icchA - sabhI mere AdhIna rahane caahie| isa icchA kI tRpti ke lie jagat meM vizva yuddha hue haiM, lekina vaha kabhI pUrI nahIM hotI / eka kevalajJAna kI avasthA hI aisI hai ki kevalajJAnI apane jJAna meM eka hajAra varSa ke bAda aisI ghaTanA hogI, yA amaka jIvAtmA eka hajAra varSa ke bAda yaha kArya kareMge aisA dekhA huA hotA hai usI ke anusAra ghaTanA banatI hai| aura vaha jIvAtmA usI ke anusAra karatI hai| isalie vAstava meM to samagra vizva ko kevalajJAniyoM ne apane jJAna meM dekhA hai usI ke anusAra saMsAra calatA hai| unake jJAna ke AdhIna samagra vizva hai, aisA eka naya ke dRSTikoNa se kaha sakate haiN| isalie apana kevalajJAna pragaTa kareM to apane jJAna ke AdhIna samagra vizva clegaa| isa taraha apanA mUla rUpa jo anaMtajJAna, avyAbAdha sukha, anaMta AnaMda, anaMta zaktimaya aura zAzvata hai, vaha pragaTa ho tabhI sabhI prayojana siddha hotA hai| isIlie AtmasvarUpa pragaTa karanA vahI parama dhyeya-lakSya hai, yA pUrNa Atma caitanya ko pragaTa karanA hI jIvana kA lakSya hai| isI lakSya ko pUrNa karane kA avasara hame mAnava jIvana meM milatA hai| mokSa prApti meM gRhastha ke cAra dharma : mAnava ko apanI jIvana-yAtrA mokSarUpI lakSya kI ora karanI hai| mokSa taka pahu~cane ke bhI mahApuruSoM ne cAra dharma batAye haiM / AcArya vinaya vijayajI mahArAjasA. ne zAnta sudhArasa bhAvanA meM inhIM cAra dharmoM kA isa prakAra nirUpaNa kiyA hai - "dAnaM ca zIlaM ca tapazca bhAvo, dharmazcaturdhA jinbaandhven| nirUpito yo jagatAM hitAya, sa mAnase me rmtaamjstrm||"1 1. zAntasudhArasa

Page #62
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya - dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva ye cAra mokSa ke mArga haiM, dharma ke aMga haiM, vItarAga paramAtmA ne saMsAra ke prANiyoM ke kalyANa ke lie inakA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / yaha caturvidha mokSApAya mere hRdaya meM satata ramaNa kare / cAroM dharmoM meM sabase AsAna dharma - dAna : ye cAra mArga haiM - mokSopAya haiM, jo mAnava-yAtrI ko apanI maMjila taka pahu~cA dete haiN| parantu yAtrI ke sAmane phira vahI prazna khar3A hotA hai ki ina cAroM mArgoM meM se kauna-sA mArga usake lie AsAna, alpa-kaSTa-sAdhya, sulabha aura ArAmadeha hogaa| ___ jaise eka jijJAsu yAtrI ko mahAtmA ne sar3aka kA mArga sabase AsAna, alpa-kaSTa-sAdhya rAjamArga batA diyA, vaise hI yahA~ dAna-zIla, tapa aura bhAva ina cAroM mArgoM meM AsAna aura sarvajana sulabha mArga dAna kA hai| kyoMki tapa pratyeka vyakti ke lie AsAna nahIM hai aura lambA bAhya tapa sabake lie anukUla bhI nahIM hotA aura tapa pratidina sambhava bhI nahIM hai| isalie tapa AbAla-vRddha sabake lie itanA sulabha nahIM hai / aura zIla bhI viSayAsakta manuSyoM ke lie sugama nahIM hai| jo sAmAnya gRhastha haiM, unake lie zIlapAlana duHzakya hai| phira pratyeka gRhastha ke lie pratidina zIlapAlana bhI duSkara hai| tyAgI muniyoM ke lie pUrNarUpeNa zIla (brahmacarya) kA pAlana vihita hai, nava vADa (gupti) pUrvaka brahmacarya kA vizuddha pAlana atyanta duSkara hai| . jo vyakti Arambha-samArambha meM saMlagna rahate haiM, rAta-dina gRhakAryoM meM vyApAra vyavasAya meM yA khetI Adi meM athavA kala-kArakhAne Adi AjIvikA ke kAryoM meM juTe rahate haiM, unake lie zuddha bhAva bhI sukara nahIM hai| bhAva to hRdaya kI vastu hai, jahA~ taka vyakti ArambhAdi meM lagA rahatA hai, usakA dila-dimAga bhI prAyaH usI ora lagA rahatA hai| pratikSaNa yA pratidina bhAva kA lagAtAra banA rahanA bhI duSkara hai| isIlie eka AcArya ne isa viSaya meM batAyA hai - 'na tavo suTTha gihINaM, visayAsattANa hoi na tu sIlaM / sAraMbhANa na bhAvo to sAhINaM sayA bhAvaM // 1 gRhasthoM ke lie tapa karanA sarala nahIM hotA, viSayAsaktoM ke dvArA 1. abhidAna rAjendrakoSa

Page #63
30 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA zIlapAlana bhI nahIM hotA aura Arambhayukta logoM ke hRdaya meM zubha bhAva paidA honA bhI kaThina hai, kyoMki bhAva sadA mana-mastiSka ke svAdhIna hone para hI utpanna hotA hai| vyApAra Adi kI cintA meM ulajhe hue mana-mastiSka meM uttama bhAva kahA~ se utpanna ho sakate haiM ? isa para se samajhA jA sakatA hai ki uparyukta caturvidha mokSamArga meM se kauna sA mArga AsAna aura sarvajana sulabha hai ? jaba tapa, zIla aura bhAva sabake lie sugama aura sulabha nahIM haiM, to phira dAna hI eka aisA mArga hai, jo sugama bhI hai, sarvajana sulabha bhI hai| dAna eka choTA- -sA bAlaka bhI kara sakatA hai, eka vRddha bhI kara sakatA hai, eka yuvaka bhI kara sakatA hai, eka mahilA bhI kara sakatI hai| bhogI evaM gRhastha sabhI ke lie dAna kA mArga AsAna hai, alpa- zrama - sAdhya hai, asambhava bhI nahIM hai| dAna eka aisA rAjapatha hai jisa para AsAnI se calatAM huA manuSya apanI maMjila ke nikaTa pahu~ca sakatA hai / isalie dAna kA mArga saMsAra ke sabhI mAnavoM ke lie sulabha hai| dAna ke lie tapasyA kI taraha koI kaSTa sahanA nahIM paDatA, na usake lie pUrNa kaThora brahmacarya -pAlana kI hI anivAryatA hai aura na hI pratikSaNa uttama bhAvoM se otaprota hone kI AvazyakatA hai / tapa, zIla aura bhAva sabase pratidina nahIM ho sakate, tapasyA koI karegA, tabhI kisI amuka dina yA amuka tithiyoM ko, usake bAda use pAraNA karanA hI hogA, AjIvana tapasyA nahIM ho sakatI; lekina dAna to bacce, bUr3he, mahilA aura yuvaka sabhI ke lie pratidina sambhava hai isI prakAra bhAvoM kA sAtatya bhI sabake lie AsAna nahIM hai, dAna kA sAtatya phira bhI sambhava hai, kama se kama pratidina to dAna kA krama cala hI sakatA hai 1 isalie mokSa ke cAra mArgo meM dAna sarvasulabha, AsAna aura alpakaSTa - sAdhya hone se mAnava - yAtrI ke lie sarvazreSTha rAjamArga hai / isalie upadezataraMgiNI meM dAna ko isa bhUmaNDala meM sarvazreSTha batAyA 'pRthivyAM pravaraM dAnam / '" dharma ke cAra aMgoM meM dAna prathama kyoM ? mokSa mArga ko prApta karane ke lie dharma hI uttama sAdhana hai| kyoMki dharma

Page #64
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya ke dvArA vyakti apane saMcita karmoM kA kSaya kara sakatA hai, dAnAdi guNoM ko apanAkara apane mana, vacana, kAyA ko pavitra banA sakatA hai; durgati meM jAne se apane Apako roka sakatA hai| usa zuddha dharma ke cAra caraNa mahApuruSoM ne batAe haiM, jinake AcaraNa se hI manuSya uparyukta sthiti prApta kara sakatA hai| AcaraNa hI manuSya ke jIvana ko unnati ke patha para le jAtA hai| dharma ke ye cAra caraNa dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva, jinake sahAre se dharma abhISTa lakSya kI aura tvarita gati kara sakatA hai| yadyapi dharma ke cAroM aMga mahattvapUrNa haiM, dharmaratha ko calAne ke lie ina cAroM kI samaya-samaya para jarUrata par3atI hai| kintu dAna na ho to zeSa tInoM aMgoM se kAma nahIM cala sakatA / dAna ke abhAva meM zeSa tInoM caraNoM se namratA aura udAratA sakriya rUpa nahIM le sktii| dAna mAnava-jIvana meM svArtha, lobha, tRSNA aura lAlasA kA tyAga karAtA hai, mAnava hRdaya ko vaha karuNA, paropakAra aura para-sukha vRddhi meM sahAyatA ke lie prerita karatA hai| jaise khetI karane se pahale kisAna kheta kI dharatI para uge hue kaMTIle jhADa-jhaMkhADe kA~ToM, kaMkara-pattharoM, phAlatU ghAsa Adi ko ukhAr3akara usa dharatI ko sApha, samatala aura narama banA letA hai, tabhI usameM boye hue bIja anAja kI sundara phasala de sakate haiN| vaise hI mAnava kI hRdayabhUmi para uge hue tRSNArUpI ghAsa, lAlasA, svArtha aura ahaMtArUpI kATeM, ka~TIle jhAr3a jhaMkhaDoM evaM kaMkaDa-pattharoM ko ukhAr3akara use namra evaM samarasa banAne ke lie dAna kI prakriyA kI jarUrata hai, jisase anya zIla, tapa Adi sAdhanAe~ bhalIbhA~ti ho sakeM / dharma bhAvoM kI phasala taiyAra ho sake / niSkarSa yaha hai ki hRdayabhUmi ko namra va samarasa banAkara boye hue dAnabIja se dharma kI uttama phasala taiyAra hotI hai / ... isa dRSTi se dekhA jAye to dharma ke cAra aMgoM meM sabase mahattvapUrNa aura Avazyaka aMga dAna hai, vahI zeSa tInoM aMgoM meM tIvra gati paidA kara sakatA hai| dAna kI prAthamikatA ke kAraNa : mokSa ke cAra prakAra batAye gaye haiM, jinheM hama dharma ke cAra aMga kaha sakate haiM, unameM dAna ko prAthamikatA dI gaI hai| prazna yaha hotA hai ki ina cAroM meM se zIla, tapa yA bhAva ko pahalA sthAna na dekara dAna ko hI pahalA sthAna kyoM

Page #65
32 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA diyA gayA hai ? isake pIche bhI kucha na kucha rahasya hai, jise pratyeka mAnava ko samajhanA anivArya hai| dAna ko prAthamikatA dene ke pIche rahasya yaha hai ki zIla, tapa yA bhAva ke AcaraNa kA lAbha to usake AcaraNakartA ko hI milatA hai, arthAt jo vyakti zIla kA pAlana karegA, use hI pratyakSa lAbha milegA, isI prakAra tapa aura bhAva kA pratyakSa phala bhI usake kartA ko hI milegA, jabaki dAna kA phala lene vAle aura dene vAle donoM ko pratyakSa prApta hotA hai / yadyapi zIla,tapa aura bhAva kA phala parokSa rUpa se kuTumba yA samAja ko bhI milatA hai, kintu pratyakSa phala inheM nahIM milatA / jabaki dAna dene se lenevAle kI kSudhA zAnta hotI hai, pipAsA bujha jAtI hai, usakI anya AvazyakatAoM yA icchAoM kI pUrti hotI hai, usake duHkha kA nivAraNa hokara sukha meM pratyakSa vRddhi hotI hai aura denevAle ko bhI Ananda, santoSa, audArya, sammAna evaM gaurava prApta hotA hai| yadi dAna lenevAle ko koI lAbha na hotA to vaha use letA hI kyoM ? isI prakAra dAna denevAle ko bhI pratyakSa koI lAbha na hotA to vaha bhI detA hI kyoM ? dAna kA lAbha dAtA aura saMgRhItA donoM ko sAkSAt prApta hotA hai| - jJAnIjanoM ne manuSya ke dharma rUpa karttavya meM dAna ko prathama rakhA hai| niHspRha bhAva se diye gaye dAna se jIva ke pariNAma komala banate haiN| dAna binA kA mAnava dayAhIna ho karake bAda ke dUsare kartavya kA pAlana nahIM kara sktaa| vAstava meM dAna meM dhana to dUra kI vastu hai| usameM kucha chor3ane kA hai, vaha koI tere deha jitanA najadIka bhI nahIM hai aura sAtha AnevAlA bhI nahIM hai| dhana kI mUrchA ghaTAne ke lie dAna uttama karttavya hai| parigraha ke pApa ke maila ko dUra karane ke lie dAna to snAna hai| kabhI-kabhI dAna kA pratyakSa lAbha samAja ko yA amuka pIr3ita, zoSita yA abhAvagrasta mAnava ko milatA hai| isI kAraNa dAna ko dharma ke cAra aMgoM meM yA mokSa ke caturvidha mArga meM sarva prathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai kI zIla kA pAlana yA tapa kA AcaraNa kabhI-kabhI pratyakSa dikhAI nahIM detA, Ama janatA sahasA nahIM jAna pAtI ki amuka vyaktine tapa kiyA hai yA amuka Abhyantara tapa karatA hai tathA amuka vyakti zIla kA

Page #66
33 dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya pAlana karatA hai yA kuzIla kA sarvathA tyAga kara diyA hai / jabaki dAna kA AcaraNa sabako pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai| tapa aura zIla kadAcit sakriya nahIM bhI hote, jabaki dAna sadA sakriya hotA hai aura bhAva to sadA hI parokSa, ajJAta aura niSkriya rahatA hai| bhAva kA pratyakSa darzana to sivAya manaH paryAyajJAnI yA kevalajJAnI ke aura kisI ko ho nahIM sakatA / isa kAraNa bhI dAna ko sabase pahalA nambara diyA gayA hai| tIsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki manuSya jaba se isa duniyA~ meM A~kheM kholatA hai, taba se A~kheM mUMdane taka yAnI manuSya jIvana prApta hone se mRtyu-paryanta dAna kI prakriyA jIvana meM cala sakatI hai, vyakti dAna de sakatA hai, le sakatA hai; jabaki zIla, tapa, yA bhAva kI prakriyA itanI lambI, dIrghakAla taka yA janma se lekara mRtyu taka nahIM calatI / zIla kI prakriyA jyAdA se jyAdA calatI hai to samajhadArI prApta hone se lekara dehAnta taka cala sakatI hai| jabaki dAna kI prakriyA to vyakti ke maraNoparAnta bhI usake nAma se pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI taka calatI rahatI hai| tapazcaryA kI prakriyA bhI jyAdA se jyAdA samajhadArI prApta hone se dehAvasAna taka calatI hai, vaha bhI pratidina nahIM calatI aura bhAvoM kI prakriyA bhI bIca-bIca meM roga, cintA yA lobhAdi anya kAraNa A paDane para usakI dhArA TUTa bhI jAtI hai| isalie dIrghakAla taka, jindagI bhara aura kabhI-kabhI kaI pIr3hiyoM taka dAna kI dhArA hI akhaNDa rUpa se baha sakatI hai / isa dRSTi se bhI dAna ko prAthamikatA dI gaI hai| cauthA kAraNa yaha hai ki bAlakoM meM yA pArivArika va sAmAjika jIvana meM udAratA, namratA, paraduHkhakAtaratA, sevA, sahAnubhUti evaM sahRdayatA ke saMskAra dAna se hI jaga sakate haiM, dAna ke AcaraNa se hI bAlakoM meM udAratA Adi ke susaMskAra baddhamUla ho sakate haiM, parivAra evaM samAja meM bhI dUra-dUra dAnAcaraNa ke pavitra paramANu apanA prabhAva DAlate haiM, sAre vAyumaNDala ko dAna kA AcaraNa svaccha banA detA haiM, jabaki tapa, zIla yA bhAva ke saMskAra sahasA nahIM paDate, na hI choTe bacce una saMskAroM ko grahaNa kara sakate haiN| ____ pA~cavA kAraNa dAna ko prAthamikatA dene kA yaha hai ki dAna se samAja ko sahayoga milatA hai| samAja para durbhikSa, ativRSTi, bAr3ha, sUkhA, bhUkampa Adi prAkRtika prakopa A paDane para dAna se hI usa Apatti kA nivAraNa ho sakatA hai,

Page #67
34 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA vaha saMkaTa miTa sakatA hai| jabaki tapa, zIla yA bhAva se samAja ko aise prAkRtika duHkha nivAraNa meM pratyakSa meM utanA sahayoga. yA sahArA nahIM milatA / samAja ke anAtha, apAhija, dIna-duHkhI yA abhAvagrasta vyakti ko dAna se hI turanta sahArA mila sakatA hai, unakA saMkaTa miTAyA jA sakatA hai| chaTThA kAraNa dAna ko prathama sthAna milane kA yaha pratIta hotA hai ki samAja meM vyApta viSamatA, abhAva, zoSaNa yA asamAnatA ko miTAne ke lie dAna kA honA anivArya hai| samAja kI mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karane meM unakI dhanarAzi vyaya hotI rahe, jaise ki auSadhAlaya, vidyAlaya, anAthAlaya Adi saMsthAoM ko diyA jAtA rahe to samAja meM vyApta asantoSa aura pratikriyA dUra ho sakatI hai, samAja meM suvyavasthA aura sukhazAnti vyApta ho sakatI hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isI dRSTi se gRhastha sAdhakoM ke lie atithisaMvibhAgavata yA yathAsaMvibhAgavata nizcita kiyA hai, tAki gRhastha apanI Aya evaM sAdhanoM meM se yathocita saMvibhAga utkRSTa sAdhakoM, sevAvratI saMsthAoM evaM abhAvagrasta vyaktiyoM ke lie kare / lekina bhUmikA kA sAra to pariNAma pAnA hai| gRhastha ke lie dAna anivArya tathA pratidina kI zuddhi kA kAraNa hone se use mahAdharma bhI kahA hai| padmanandipaMcaviMzatikA meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai - "nAnAgRhavyatikarAjita pApa pujaiH, khaJjIkRtAni gRhiNo na tathA vratAni / uccaiH phalaM vidadhatIha yathaikadA'pi, prItyAtizuddha manasA kRtapAtradAnam // 2/13 / / " - loka meM atyanta vizuddhamanavAle gRhastha ke dvArA prItipUrvaka pAtra ke lie diyA gayA dAna jaise utpanna phala ko detA hai, vaisA phala ghara kI aneka jhaMjhaToM se utpanna hue pApasamUhoM ke dvArA kubar3e yAni zaktihIna kiye hue gRhastha ke vrata nahIM dete| isa viSaya meM AcAryoM ne aura adhika spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai - prazna uThAyA gayA hai ki dAnAdi hI zrAvakoM (gRhasthoM) kA parama dharma kaise hai ? isakA 1. kasmAt sa eva paramodharma iti cet nirantaraviSayakaSAyakSa dhInatayA ArttaraudradhyAnaratAnAM nizcayaratnatrayalakSaNasya zuddhopayogaparamadharmasyAvakAzo nAstIti / / - paramAtmaprakAza, TIkA 2/111

Page #68
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya 35 uttara diyA hai - "vaha yoM hai ki ye gRhasthaloga hamezA viSaya- kaSAya ke adhIna haiM, isa kAraNa inake Artta - raudradhyAna utpanna hote rahate haiM / isalie nizcayaratnatraya rUpa zuddhopayoga parama dharma kA to inake ThikAnA hI nahIM hai, yAnI avakAza hI nahIM hai|" tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhastha ke dvArA huA Arambhajanita pApoM kI zuddhi ke lie dAnadharma jitanA AsAna hotA hai, utanA zIla, tapa aura bhAva nahIM / isalie dAna ko gRhastha ke lie parama dharma kahA hai aura yahI kAraNa usako prAthamikatA kA hai| vaidika dharma ke vyavahAra pakSa kA pratipAdana karanevAle manusmRti Adi granthoM meM gRhastha ke lie pratidina dAna kI paramparA cAlU rakhane hetu 'paMca vaivasvadevayajJa' kA vidhAna hai / arthAt gRhastha ke dvArA honevAle Arambhajanita doSoM ko kama karane ke lie bhojana taiyAra hote hI sarvaprathama gAya, kuttA, kauA, agni evaM atithi ina pA~coM ke lie grAsa nikAlA jaaye| zIla, tapa yA bhAva * kA vidhAna vahA~ sabhI gRhasthoM ke lie nahIM kiyA gayA hai / isa dRSTi se bhI dAna ko prathama sthAna diyA gayA ho to koI Azcarya nahIM / isIlie paramAtmaprakAza meM spaSTa kahA hai - gRhasthoM ke lie AhAradAna Adi parama dharma haiM / dAna ko prAthamikatA dene kA eka kAraNa yaha bhI sambhava hai ki jagat meM niHspRha, tyAgI, sAdhu, santa yA tIrthaMkara Adi jJAna darzana - cAritra kA upadeza, preraNA yA mArgadarzana na dete yA na de to manuSya durlabhabodhi, barbara, narabhakSI yA pizAcavat ati svArthI banA rahatA, aphrIkA ke narabhakSI manuSyoM ko mAnava (iMsAna) banAne meM vahA~ ke sAdhuoM ( pAdariyoM va dharmaguruoM) ne bahuta kaSTa sAdhya tapa kiyA hai / parantu unameM jo bhikSAjIvI yA gRhasthoM ke dAna para Azrita sAdhu santa haiM, unako jIvana kI Avazyaka vastue~ gRhastha loga dAna meM dekara pUrti kareM tabhI ve sAdhu apane zarIra, mana, buddhi Adi ko svastha aura sazakta rakhakara saMgha (samAja) sevA kA uttama mahAna kArya kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra ke muniyoM, zramaNoM yA sAdhu-santoM ko AhArAdi dAna dekara gRhastha ko zeSa anna ko prasAda ke rUpa meM sevana karanA cAhie tathA aise satpAtra ko dAna denA zrAvaka kA mukhya dharma 1. gRhasthAnAmAhAradAnAdikameva paramo dharmaH / - paramAtmaprakAza, TIkA 2/9/1

Page #69
36 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA batAyA hai / rayaNasAra meM isI bAta kA samarthana spaSTa rUpa se kiyA gayA hai - "jo muNibhuttasesaM bhuMjai so bhuMjae jiNavada divaM / saMsArasArasokkhaM kamaso NivvANavara sokkhaM // " 1 2 - "dANaM pUjAmukkhaM sAvaya dhamme, Na sAvayA teNa viNA / ' - jo bhavya jIva munivaroM ko AhAra dene ke pazcAt avazeSa, anna ko prasAda samajhakara sevana karatA hai, vaha saMsAra ke sArabhUta uttama sukhoM ko pAtA hai aura kramazaH uttama mokSa sukha ko bhI prApta kara letA hai / supAtra ko AhArAdi cAra prakAra kA dAna denA zrAvaka kA mukhya dharma hai, jo pratidina ina donoM ko mukhya karttavya mAnakara karatA hai, vahI zrAvaka hai, dharmAtmA va samyag dRSTi hai / dAna ke binA zrAvaka, zrAvaka nahI rahatA isa para se jAnA jA sakatA hai ki dAna jaba jIvana meM anivArya karttavya hai to use prAthamikatA diyA jAnA kathamapi anucita nahIM hai / dAna ko pahalA sthAna kevala isa loka meM hI nahIM, devaloka meM bhI diyA jAtA hai / yahA~ se AyuSya pUrva karake jo bhI vyakti svarga meM pahu~catA hai, usake lie pahalA prazna yaha avazya pUchA jAtA hai - " kiM vA daccA, kiM vA bhuccA, kiMvA kiccA, kiM vA samAcarittA ?" arthAt yaha manuSyaloka se svarga meM AyA huA jIva vahA~ kyA dAna dekara, kyA upabhoga karake, kyA kArya karake athavA kyA AcaraNa karake AyA hai ? matalaba yaha hai ki devaloka meM pahu~cate hI sarvaprathama aura bAtoM kA smaraNa na karake dAna ke viSaya meM hI pUchA jAtA hai, dAna kI hI bAta sabase pahale yAda kI jAtI hai, anya bAteM bAda meM pUchI jAtI haiM 1 isase Apa aMdAjA lagA sakate haiM ki mahApuruSoM ne dAna ko dharma ke cAra aMgoM yA mokSa ke cAra mArgoM meM pahalA sthAna kyoM diyA hai ? 1. rayaNasAra 22 / 2. rayaNasAra / /

Page #70
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya 'dAnaparva akSayatIja' jagata anAdi-ananta hai, aise hI vRSa karma, dAtA ke saMga pAtra hai, dAna niyati kA dharma | 37 saMsAra meM jo bhI kRtya hotA hai AvazyakatA ke anusAra hotA hai, prakRti ke anurUpa hotA hai to svabhAva yA dharma kahalAtA hai aura prakRti ke pratikUla hotA hai to vibhAva yA adharma arthAt pApa kahalAtA hai| dAna denA va dAna lenA bhI eka aisA hI udAtta kRtya hai / bAdala jala zoSita karake saMgraha kara letA hai aura jaba garmI se pRthvI-vanaspati, jana-jIvana vyAkula hone lagatA hai, varSA kara unheM sukha zItalatA pradAna karatA hai tathA svayaM bhI halkA ho nirmala saumyatA prApta kara letA hai| isI prakAra mAnava dhana kA arjana aura saMgrahaNa karatA hai aura jaba vaha jarUrata manda ko dekhatA dayA aura karuNA se bhara jAtA hai / usakI AvazyakatA kI pUrti karane ko tatpara ho jAtA hai| yaha eka svAbhAvika prakriyA hai parantu jaba mAnavaM susaMskRti tathA udAtta utkRSTa paramparAoM ko AtmasAta karatA hai to yaha svAbhAvika prakRti bhUkha para khAo, bace to khilAo para calatI hai / 'dAna denA' utanA hI utkRSTa kRtya hai jitanA sevA vaiyAvRtti, prema - vAtsalya, dayA- karuNA kI pravRtti / kyoMki zrama aura dhana jaba donoM mila jAte haiM karma meM pUrNatA tabhI AtI 1 hai| karmayuga ke AraMbha meM mAnava ne karma puruSArtha kA marma jAnA / dharma, artha, kAma puruSArtha ke bAda mAnava ke parama lakSya yA parama puruSArtha ke rUpa meM mokSa puruSArtha arthAt AtmA ko paramAtmA banAne janma-maraNa ke cakkara se sadA-sadA ke lie mukti pA lene kA bhI lakSya nirdhArita huA / isake janaka yA pravartaka the Adi tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva | AgamAnusAra isa kalpayuga ke prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva gRhastha jIvana meM mAnava ko dharmanIti, arthanIti, kAmanIti ke vidhi vidhAna ko batAyA, use jIvana jIne kI kalA traivarga (dharma, artha, kAma) ke puruSArtha kI rIti nIti batAI tathA jIvikApArjana hetu kRSi, masi, asi, vANijya, zilpa aura vidyA kI vivecanA kI / traivarga-kSatriya, vaizya, zudra nirdhArita kiye jo rUpa, ne 1

Page #71
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA bala, buddhi meM jisa yogya thA, use usI prakAra ke karma meM dakSa karane ko zikSaNaprazikSaNa diyA gayA / laukika vidhAoM kA zikSaNa zrI RSabhadeva ne svayaM ke eka sau eka putra donoM putriyoM ko diyA, taduparAnta una vidyAvizeSajJoM ne prajA ko prazikSita kara sAmAjika saMgaThana, zAsana-prazAsana Adi ke kriyA kalApoM meM vyavasthA kA sUtrapAta kiyA thA / mokSa puruSArtha ke lie rAjA RSabhadeva svayambhU dIkSita huye| ve kezaluMcana kara nirgrantha avasthA meM chaha mAha ke lie dhyAnastha ho gaye / aura AhAracaryA ko uThe to 'AhAradAna' kI vidhi se anabhijJa loga unheM AhAradAna nahIM kara ske| kramazaH teraha mAha nau dina bAda vaizAkha zuklA tIja ko rAjA zreyAMsa ne pUrva janma AdhAra para AhAradAna kI vidhi ko jAna liyA tathA navadhA bhakti ke sAtha munirAja RSabhanAtha ko IkSu rasa (ganne kA rasa) kA AhAra kraayaa| isa cira pratikSita mahApuNya kRtya 'AhAradAna' se svarga ke deva bhI AlhAda se bhara gaye aura anumodanA karate hue divya paMcAzcarya ko udyat ho gaye / AkAza se ratnavRSTi, puSpavRSTi, dundubhIvAdana, jayaninAda evaM sugandhita zItala manda phuhAroM se vAtAvaraNa AnaMda se bhara gayA / isa dAna mahAtmya kI sUcanA tatkAlIna cakravartI samrATa bharata ko huI to unhoMne svayaM usa dAna tIrtha hastinApura meM Akara rAjA zreyAMsa kA sammAna kara 'dAna tIrthaMkara' kI upAdhi se vibhuSita kiyA / vaha kAla vizeSa 'akSaya puNya divasa akSayatIja' ke rUpa meM sarvotkRSTa zubha muhurta mAMnA gyaa| ata: jainoM meM hI nahIM jainetaroM meM ise anya dAnoM ke sAtha 'kanyA dAna' arthAt zubhavivAha kA 'anasUjhA sAyA' mAna mahAna divasa kI mAnyatA prApta hai| yaha sthAna vizeSa bhI 'dAna tIrtha' maMgalatIrtha ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| kAlAntara meM isI maMgala kSetra hastinApura meM traipadadhArI traitIrthakaroM ke cAra-cAra kalyANaka huye haiN| tIrthaMkara zrI zAntinAtha, zrI kuMthunAtha, zrI arahanAtha / tInoM hI tIrthaMkara artha puruSArtha meM zreSThatama cakravartI samrATa, kAma puruSArtha meM sarvazreSTha kAmadeva tathA dharma pravartaka tIrthaMkara mokSa mArga batAne vAle arihaMta bhagavAn huye| yaha 'akSaya dAna parva' sarva zuddha zubha muhurtoM meM se eka hai / ataH akSayadAna phala siddhatva pradAyaka hai| isa dina sarvAdhika mahattva AhAra dAna kA hai| ataH satpAtraM nigrantha guruoM ko AhAra meM IkSurasa avazya diyA jAtA hai| sAtha hI ganne ke rasa kI pyAU, zarbata-lassI kA vitaraNa paramparA bana gayA hai|

Page #72
UALIS pautra zreyAMsa ke jemaNe pAraNuM tamane karAvyu, varSane aMte pAraNuM thAtAM mAtAnu haiyuM harakhAyu.

Page #73

Page #74
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya 39 AhAradAna ke sAtha hI auSadhidAna, jJAnadAna, abhayadAna ye cAroM prakAra ke dAna akSaya sukha kI prApti karAte haiM / 'dANaM pUyA mukkham' kahakara zrAvaka kA prathama aura mukhya kRtya 'dAna' denA hI hai jisameM zrama aura dhana kA sarvotkRSTa upayoga kahA gayA hai| vAstava meM samIcIna dAna ke binA na to zramaNa caryA muni dharma cala sakatA hai na zrAvaka kA dharma-karma puruSArtha hI saMbhava hai| dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa cAroM hI puruSArtha dAna kI AdhArazilA para hI khar3e hote haiM / arjana aura visarjana, dina aura rAta kI taraha sAtha calate haiN| janma aura maraNa jIvana ke do chora haiM usI prakAra Aya - vyaya - dharma kI sthiti hai svabhAva hai Aya (arjana) nyAyopArjana hI zreSTha hai / usI prakAra vyaya kA bhI sadupayoga ho yahI uttama hai / "anugrahArtha sva syAti sargodAnaM' 'sva' aura 'para' donoM ko lAbhaprada ho aisA vyaya 'dAna ke rUpa meM sambhava hai / ' mAnava saMsArI prANI se hI 'muktajIva' banatA hai / ataH usa mukta mArga kA pAtheya dAna hI hai| Aja jaina samAja sarvAdhika dAna dene vAloM meM ginA jAtA hai parantu usakA yaha dAna viSamatA hI adhika bar3hA rahA hai / isa akSaya tRtIyA ke dAna parva para hameM AtmabhAvalokana avazya karanA cAhie / yaha akSaya puNyapakhi hameM zAzvata sukha kI akSama nIdhi dene AtA hai ataH dAna-puNya kA amRta bIja vapana kara hI lenA cAhie / dAna parva zuci kAla, akSayatIja mahAna, mahApuNya zreyasa vimala, dAna mokSa sopAna / jJAna dAna ke pradAtA tIrthaMkara prabhu aura jJAna dAna ke pAtra gaNadharAdi deva haiN| isaliye dAna ko sAkSAt ratnatrayarUpa mokSa mArga batalAyA hai / itanA hI nahIM kitane hI AcAryoM ne isa dAna ko Atmadharma batalAyA hai I saca to bAta yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dharmatIrtha saMsAra samudra se anaMta prANiyoM ko pAra utArakara nirvANa-pada ko prApta karA detA hai, paramAtmapada ko prApta karA detA hai usI prakAra dAnatIrtha bhI jIvoM ko paramAtmapada zIghra hI prApta karA detA hai / isIliye dAna kA mAhAtmya lokottara hai, avarNanIya hai aura paMcAzcarya kA 1

Page #75
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA 1 karanevAlA hai / jisa dAna ke prabhAva se dAtA aura pAtra donoM hI samasta saMsAra ke duHkhoM se nivRtta hokara sAkSAt paramAtmA ho jAte haiM, ajara, amara aura akSaya anaMtasukha ke adhikArI ho jAte haiM usa dAnatIrtha kI mahimA kisa prakAra varNana kI jA sakatI hai / 40 asala meM to dAnatIrtha kI mahimA vItarAga prabhu ne "ahodAnamahodAna" isa prakAra se sAzcaryarUpa hI varNana kI hai / indrAdika devagaNa bhI paMcAzcarya kara dAnatIrtha kI mahimA ko prakaTa karane meM asamartha ho gaye / yaha adbhuta mahAtmya - dAnatIrtha kA kisako pyArA nahIM hogA / dharma kA phala prAyaH parokSa hai parantu dAna kA phala kIrti suyaza aura Atmasukha pratyakSarUpa se prakaTa hotA hai / dAna ke pradAtA aura dAna ke pAtra donoM ko pratyakSa meM lAbha hotA hai / vAstavika vicAra kiyA jAya to dharma aura dAna ye donoM do nahIM hai, eka hI haiM / dAna dharma hai aura dharma dAna hai / isIliye dAna ko uttama kSamAdi daza dharmoM meM batalAyA hai| "uttama tyAga kaho jagasArA, auSadhazAstra abhaya AhArA / nihace rAgadveSa nikhAre, jJAtA donoM dAna saMbhAre / " kavivara dyAnatarAyajI ne dazalakSaNI pUjA meM cAra prakAra ke dAna ko hI tyAga dharma batalAyA hai / jaise varSA kI bU~da dharatI para jahA~ bhI giratI hai vahA~ hI hariyAlI, vanaspati, phala, phUla, vRkSa Adi agaNita vastue~ paidA kara detI haiM vaise hI sadbhAvapUrvaka diye gaye dAna kI bUMde hajAroM rUpa meM naye-naye vicitra phala paidA karatI haiM / dharatI se anAja kI phasala prApta karane ke lie kisAna ko sarvaprathama dharatI ko bIjavapana ke rUpa meM, pAnI ke rUpa meM, khAda tathA sevA ke rUpa meM denA par3atA hai, binA diye dharatI eka dAne se hajAra dAne nahIM detI, isI prakAra jagat kA yaha acUka niyama hai ki yadi prApta karanA cAhate ho to arpita karanA sIkhoM / dAna hI prApta karane kA sarvottama upAya hai / dAna prIjarva (rakSita karanA) nahIM, apitu gro (saMvarddhana vRddhi karanA) hai 1

Page #76
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya isIlie netAjI subhASacandra bosa ne kahA thA - "yadI tuma prApta karanA cAhate ho to arpita (dAna) karanA siikho|" isalie jisa vyakti ko vizvAsa hotA hai, vaha mukta mana se dAna ke bIja botA hai| cAhe vaha nakada dhana ke rUpa meM mile yA puNyavRddhi ke kAraNa, sukhasAdhana prApti ke rUpa meM mila jAtA hai| IrAna kA mahAdAnI rAjA sAirasa apane dAna ke lie dUra-dUra taka prasiddha thA / vaha pratidina rAja bhaNDAra se bahuta-sA dhana dAna de diyA karatA thaa| eka dina unake yahA~ dUsare deza kA eka ati dhanADhya rAjA AyA / usane sAirasa kI yaha dAna pravRtti dekhI to use bahuta burA lgaa| usane kahA - "agara Apa isa taraha apanA dhana luTAte rahe to eka dina khajAnA khAlI ho jAyegA / vakta jarUrata para Apako kauna madada degA ?" . sAirasa bolA - "mujhe pakkA vizvAsa hai ki mujhe jaba aura jitane rupayoM kI jarUrata hogI, taba utane hI rupaye prajA avazya degI / agara Apako vizvAsa na ho to maiM kala hI Apako btaauuN|" atithi rAjA bolA - "Apa eka lAkha kharaba rupaye maaNgiye|" rAjA ne ghoSaNA karavAI ki "kala mujhe eka lAkha kharaba rupayoM kI jarUrata hai|" basa, ghoSaNA kI dera thI, turanta hI prajAjanoM ne apane priya rAjA ke lie apanI thailiyA~ khAlI karanI zuru kara diiN| bahuta-se logoM ne rAjA ke lie hIre, panne, mANaka, motI aura sone ke AbhUSaNa bheMTa diye / kucha hI dinoM meM sabakI jor3a lagAI gaI to rakama eka lAkha kharaba rupaye se Upara pahuMca cukI thii| rAjA sAirasa ne atithi rAjA se kahA - "dekhiye, rAjan ! merI prajAne merI mAMga pUrI kara dI hai| yaha rakama eka lAkha kharaba rupayoM se kAphI adhika hai| agara maiM pratidina kI lAkhoM kI AmadanI saMcita karake rakhatA to mujhe usake saMcaya, rakSA va vyaya kI kitanI cintA karanI pdd'tii| phira prajAjana mujhase IrSyA karate / isa dAna ne to mujhe nizciMta banA diyA hai|" sAirasa ne prajA ke dvArA dI gaI vaha sampatti bhI dAna kara dii| yaha hai nizciMtatA aura samaya para artha-prApti ke amogha upAya-dAna kA

Page #77
42 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA maahaatmy| isIlie nItikAra dAna ko dhana kI surakSA kA sarvottama upAya batalAte haiM ."upArjitAnAmarthAnAM tyAga eva hi rakSaNam / tar3AgodarasaMsthAnAM parIvAha ivAmbhasAm // " - paMcatantra 2/155 ___ upArjita kiye (kamAye) hue dhana kA dAna karate rahanA hI usakI rakSA hai / jaise - tAlAba ke pAnI kA bahate rahanA hI use gandA na hone dene kA kAraNa hai| ____mahAkavi narahari samrATa akabara ke darabAra meM prasiddha kavi the / eka bAra unhoMne dillI se apane putra harinAtha ke pAsa vipula dhanarAzi bhejI / harinAtha ne vaha sArA dhana garIba brAhmaNoM ko dAna kara diyaa| jalAzaya meM pAnI saMcita hokara par3A rahe to vaha gandA ho jAtA hai, usa pAnI ko bahate rahanA jarUrI hai; isI prakAra dhana kA bhI bahate rahanA acchA hai, agara dAna kA pravAha bahatA rahatA hai, taba to dhana aneka hAthoM meM jAkara surakSita ho jAtA hai| dAna ke sAtha hI puNyarUpI dhana kI bhI surakSA ho jAtI hai| dUsare zabdo meM kaheM to dAna puNya kA rijarva baiMka hai / isameM puNyarUpI dhana surakSita ho jAtA hai| tathAgata buddha ne kahA - "dinnaM hoti sunIhitaM / " diyA huA dAna hI cirakAla taka nidhi rUpa meM surakSita rahatA hai| eka vicAraka ne bhI kahA hai - "pradattasya prabhuktasya dRzyate mahadantaram / dataM zreyAMsi saMsUte, viSThA bhavati bhakSitam // " 1 diye hue evaM khAye hue dravya meM bar3A bhArI antara hai| diyA gayA dravya zreya arjita karatA hai, puNyopArjana karatA hai aura khAye hue kA mala banatA hai| jo dUsaroM kA diyA jAtA hai, vahI vAstavika dhana hai,kyoMki vahI 1. candracaritram, pR. 71

Page #78
43. dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya paraloka meM sAtha Ane vAlA hai aura ihaloka meM bhI puNyavRddhi karake manuSya ko sukha pahuMcAne vAlA hai| isIlie atrisaMhitA meM bhAratIya RSi kA anubhavasiddha cintana phUTa paDA - "nAsti dAnAtparaM mitramihaloke paratra ca / " dAna ke samAna ihaloka aura paraloka meM koI mitra nahIM hai| dAna isa loka meM bhI mitra kI taraha puNyavRddhi hone se sukha-suvidhA aura sukha-sAmagrI prApta karA detA hai, sukha pahuMcAtA hai aura paraloka meM bhI dAna mitravat puNya upArjita karAkara prANI ko uttama sukha va sAmagrI juTA detA hai| isalie dAna mitra se bhI bar3hakara hai| - isI se milatI-julatI eka kahAvata loka-vyavahAra meM prasiddha hai - .. "khA gayA, so kho gayA, de gayA, so le gyaa| joDa gayA, sira phor3a gayA, gADa gayA, jhakha mAra gyaa|" isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM vyakti ne jo kucha bhI dhanAdi sAdhana juTAye haiM, unheM svayaM khAnevAlA saba kucha kho detA hai, vaha sukRta ke sundara avasara ko hAtha se gavA detA hai aura jo dhana Adi padArtha kamA-kamAkara jor3atA hai, na khAtA hai, na kharca karatA hai, na dAna detA hai, aisA vyakti sAre ke sAre padArtha jor3a-jor3akara rakha jAtA hai, usane apane upArjita dravya se kucha bhI sukRta nahIM kamAyA aura na hI svayaM upabhoga kiyA, usake palle to sirpha jor3ane aura saheja kara rakhane kI mAthAkUTa hI par3I / itanI siraphor3I karake bhI vaha kucha bhI lAbha nahIM uThA sakA / jo dUsaroM kI pUjI ko hajama kara jAtA hai yA gAr3a jAtA hai vaha to vyartha hI jhakha mAratA hai| isalie manuSya kA vAstavika dhana to vahI hai, jo vaha dUsaroM ko dAna de detA hai / usakI vahI puNya kI pU~jI paraloka meM usake sAtha jAne vAlI hai| indaura ke seTha hukmIcandajI se kisI ne pUchA - "Apake pAsa kula sampatti kitanI hai ? logoM ko Apake dhana kI thAha hI nahIM mila rahI hai| Apa lakSmIputra haiN| janatA anumAna hI anumAna meM guma hai| koI dasa karor3a rupaye kA anumAna lagAte haiM, koI bIsa karor3a rupaye kA / vAstavika sthiti kyA hai ?" seTha muskarAte hue bole - "merI sampatti bahuta thor3I hai| ApakoM

Page #79
44 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA sunakara Azcarya hogA - sADhe sattAIsa lAkha rupye|" praznakartA ne avizvAsa kI mudra meM kahA - "kyoM phusalAte haiM, Apa ! pacAsa lAkha rupaye kA to kevala zIzamahala hI hogaa| isake sivAya mileM vagairaha haiM, so alg|" . seTha bole - "Apa mere kahane kA Azaya nahIM samajhe / abhI taka ina hAthoM se sirpha sAr3he sattAIsa lAkha hI diye jA sake haiM / jo ina hAthoM se diye gaye haiM aura janatA ke hita meM jinakA upayoga huA hai, ye hI kevala mere haiN| kitanI thor3I-sI pUMjI hai merI / " isalie hAtha se diyA gayA dAna hI apanA dhana hai / yahI bAta nItikAra bhI kahate haiM ki - "kisI viziSTa kArya ke lie jise dhana tU degA yA jisakA upabhoga pratidina karegA, use hI maiM tumhArA dhana mAnatA huuN| phira bAkI kA dhana kisake lie rakhakara jAte ho ?' vyakti kI vAstavika pU~jI to vahI hai, jo usake hAtha se dAna meM dI gaI hai| jo kevala gAr3akara rakhI gaI hai, vaha pU~jI to yahIM raha jAne vAlI hai, vaha dhUla yA patthara ke samAna hai| isalie dAna diyA huA dhana hI paraloka meM puNya ke rUpa meM sAtha jAtA hai, anya dhana yA sAdhana to yahIM par3A raha jAtA hai| sikaMdara bAdazAha ne marane taka AdhI duniyAM kI daulata ikaTThI kara lI thI aura AdhI duniyA kA rAja jIta liyA thA / kintu jisa samaya vaha marane lagA to apane darabAriyoM ko bulAkara kahA - "mere dhana kA mere sAmane Dhera lagA do, jisase maiM dekhakara saMtuSTa ho sakU~ aura sAtha meM le jA skuuN|" unhoMne tathA bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM ne kahA - "jahA~panAha ! isameM se jamIna yA padArtha kA jarA-sA kaNa bhI, eka tAgA bhI Apake sAtha AnevAlA nahIM hai, yaha dhana aura dharatI yahIM par3e raha jAyeMge, kisI ke sAtha meM Ate nhiiN|" kahate haiM - sikaMdara ko yaha jAnakara bahuta hI aphasosa huA, vaha rone lagA ki "hAya ! maiMne vyartha hI logoM ko satAkara, ukhAr3a-pachAr3akara itanI daulata ikaTThI kI aura itanI dharatI para kabjA kiyA / yaha to yahIM dharI raha 1. yaha dadAsi viziSTebhyo yaccAznAsi dine-dine / tatte vittamaha manye, zeSa kasyApi rakSasi // "

Page #80
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya jaayeNgii|" antata: use eka vicAra sUjhA aura usane cobadAroM se kahA - "merI arthI nikAlI jAyeM, usa samaya mere donoM hAtha janAje (arthI) se bAhara rakhe jAyeM, tAki duniyA~ yaha nasIhata le sake ki itanA dhana yA jamIna apane kabje meM karane para bhI insAna marane ke bAda khAlI hAtha jAtA hai| sAtha meM kucha nahIM le jA sktaa|" unhoMne aisA hI kiyaa| niSkarSa yaha haiM ki jo dhana apane hAthoM se dAna meM de diyA jAtA hai, vahI sArthaka hai, vahI apanA hai| "jo lakSmI pAnI meM uThane vAlI taraMgoM ke samAna caMcala hai, do-tIna dina Thaharane vAlI hai, usakA sadupayoga yahI hai ki dayAlu hokara yogya pAtra ko dAna diyA jAye / aisA na karake jo manuSya lakSmI kA kevala saMcaya hI karatA rahatA hai, na use jaghanya, madhyama aura uttama pAtroM meM dAna detA hai, vaha apanI AtmavaMcanA karatA hai| usakA manuSya janma pAnA vRthA hai|"1 . isIlie kriyAkoSakAra ne to bahuta hI kaThora zabdoM meM use phaTakArA hai, jo dhana kA dAna na dekara yoM hI par3A rakhatA hai yA gAr3e rakhatA hai - "jAnau gaddha-samAna, tAkai sutdaaraadikaa| jo nahIM kare sudAna, tAkai dhana AmiSa samA // " . - jo dAna nahIM karatA, usakA dhana mA~sa ke samAna hai aura usa dhana kA upabhoga karanevAle putra-strI Adi giddoM kI maNDalI ke samAna hai| jo manuSya rAta-dina mamatvapUrvaka usakA saMgraha karatA rahatA hai| samaya Ane para usakA dAna nahIM karatA, usakA jIvana pazu-pakSiyoM yA kIr3e-makor3oM kI taraha niSphala hai| isI sandarbha meM kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM sundara cintana diyA hai "jo manuSya lakSmI kA saMcaya karake pRthvI ke gahare tala meM use gAr3a detA hai, vaha usa lakSmI ko patthara ke samAna kara detA hai / jo manuSya apanI bar3hatI huI lakSmI kA nirantara dharmakAryoM meM dAna kara detA hai, usakI hI lakSmI / 1. lacchI dijjau dANe dayA-pahANeNa / jA jalataraMga cavalA do-tiNNi diNAI ciDheI // 12 // jo puNa lacchi saMcadi Naya dedi pattesu / so appANaM vaMcadi, maNuyattaM NiphalaM tassa // 13 // - kArtikeyAnuprekSA

Page #81
46 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA sadA saphala hai aura paNDitajana bhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiM / isa prakAra lakSmI ko anitya jAnakara jo use nirdhana dharmAtmA vyaktiyoM ko detA hai aura badale meM pratyupakAra kI vAMchA nahIM karatA usakA jIvana saphala hai|"1 / / uparyukta uddharaNoM se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai, usI vyakti kA dhana aura jIvana saphala hotA hai, jisane dhana yA sAdhanoM ko jor3a-jor3akara pattharoM kI taraha jamIna meM na gAr3akara bhUkhe-pyAse anAtha, apAhija dayApAtroM yA garIba dharmAtmA vyaktiyoM ko muktahasta se diyA hai| isIlie eka pAzcAtya vicAraka kahatA hai "Life means giving" jIvana kA artha hai - dAna denA / isa sambandha meM eka aura udAharaNa yAda A jAtA hai| gujarAta meM jaise jagaDUzAha hue haiM, vaise mahArASTra meM zirAla seTha bhI dAnavIra hue haiN| eka bAra jaba bAraha varSa kA duSkAla par3A to unhoMne apane dhana aura anna ke bhaNDAra kholakara lAkhoM abhAvagrasta logoM ko dhana aura anna muktahasta se diyA, isase una lAkhoM logoM ko jIvanadAna milA aura zirAla seTha. ne apane dhana aura jIvana ko saphala kiyA / jaba zirAla seTha kI dAnavIratA kI bAta mugala bAdazAha ke kAnoM meM pahucI, to unhoMne darabAra meM bulAkara unakA bahuta satkAra-sammAna kiyA aura kahA - "kucha maaNgo|" . zirAla seTha ko apane dAna ke badale meM kisI vastu ke lene kI icchA nahIM thI, kintu bAdazAha ke dvArA bAra-bAra Agraha karane para unhoMne sADhe tIna ghar3I ke lie rAjya mAgA / bAdazAha ne unheM sADhe tIna ghar3I ke lie rAjya de diyA / utane hI samaya meM unhoMne jagaha-jagaha sadAvrata khole, koI bhI bekAra na rahe, isakA prabandha karAyA / mandira, masjida aura dharmasthAnoM ke lie dI huI 1. jo saMciUNa lacchi dharaNiyale saMThavedi aiduure| so puriso taM lacchi pAhANa-sAmANiyaM kuNadi // 14 // jo vaDar3hamANa-lacchiM aNavarayaM dedi dhmmkjjesu|| so paMDiyehi thuvvadi tassa vi sahalA have lacchI // 19 // evaM jo jANittA vihaliya-loyANa dhmmjuttaannN| niravekkho taM dehi hu tassa have jIviaM sahalaM // 20 // - kArtikeyAnuprekSA /

Page #82
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya jamIna ke sAtha varSAzana kAyama karAye / kaI pAThazAlAe~ khulvaaii|| ... bAdazAha ne unakI saba bAteM mAnya kI aura unhoMne bar3I jAgIrI dii| Aja bhI zrAvaNavadI 6 ko kisI-kisI gA~va meM zirAla seTha kI smRti meM utsava-melA manAyA jAtA hai| dezabandhu cittaraMjanadAsa ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai| ravivAra kA dina thaa| prAta:kAla ke samaya apane vizAla 'sevAsadana pustakAlaya meM baiThakara korTa ke kucha mahattvapUrNa kAgaja dekha rahe the| isI samaya caparAsI ne haoNla meM praviSTa hokara bAhara milane ke lie Aye hue kisI Agantuka kA vijiTiMga kArDa unake hAtha meM diyA / usa para nAma likhA thA - "upendranAtha bandhapAdhyAya' - sampAdaka 'vasumati' / nAma par3hate hI dAsa bAbU ne caparAsI se kahA - "kArDa dene vAle ko Ane do|" . caparAsI bAhara gayA aura upendrabAbU ko bhItara Ane diyA / turanta dAsabAbU ne unase pUchA - "kahie, kyA AjJA hai ?" "AjJA to kucha nahIM hai| pratyeka ravivAra ko prAta:kAla Apa dAna deteM haiN| ata: meM dAna lene AyA huuN|" - vasumati ke sampAdaka ne khaa| __. "maiM kauna hU~, jo dAna kara sakatA huuN| mujha meM dAna dene kA sAmarthya nahIM haiN| hama to vakIla haiM, dene kA nahIM, lene kA dhandhA karate haiN| logoM ko lar3AnA aura paise kamAnA hamArA dhandhA hai|" cittaraMjana bAbU ne khaa| upendranAtha - "Apako merI bAta upahAsa ke yogya lagatI hai| para saca bAta yaha hai ki maiM Apase dAna lene ko hI AyA huuN| Apako kadAcit mAlUma hogA ki katipaya ucca sAhityakAroM kI sundara pustakeM mUlya adhika hone ke kAraNa janatA ke hAthoM meM nahIM pahuMca paatiiN| ataH isa sthiti ko dUra karane aura Ama janatA ko uttama sAhitya saste dAmoM meM dene ke lie vasumati kAryAlaya ne eka yojanA banAI hai aura 800 pRSThoM kI pustaka sirpha Der3ha rupaye meM dene ko hama taiyAra haiM / yaha pustaka dekhiye - yoM kahakara upendranAtha ne unake hAtha meM pustaka thamA dii|" dAsabAbU ne pustaka hAtha meM lI / usake pRSThoM ko eka-do minaTa taka

Page #83
48 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA ulaTa-palaTakara kahA - "yaha to ghATe kA vyApAra hai|" "nahIM, aisA nahIM hai| agara isa pustaka kI eka sAtha 10 hajAra pratiyA~ chapAI jAyeM to ghATA nahIM hai| parantu 10 hajAra pratiyA~ chapavAne ke lie mere pAsa rupaye nahIM haiM / ataH IzvarIya preraNA hote hI maiM Apake pAsa AyA hU~ / " upendrabAbU ne khaa| __ cittaraMjana bAbU - "lekina isake sambandha meM merI khyAti nahIM hai / usameM maiM yaza bhI nahIM cAhatA / kalakattA meM lagabhaga 200 jamIMdAra dAnavIra haiM, unheM kyoM nahIM pakar3ate ?" upendrabAbU - "unake hRdaya cittaraMjana bAbU jaise vizAla aura udAra nahIM hai| unake makAnoM ke jIne car3hate-car3hate jUtoM ke taliye ghisa gaye haiN|" dAsabAbU - "kalakatte ke dhanavAnoM ke lie aisA mata khie|" yoM kahate hue unhoMne Tebala kI darAja meM se caika buka nikAlakara usameM kucha likhakara eka caika upendra bAbU ke hAtha meM de diyA / upendrabAbU caika par3hate. hI kSaNabhara stabdha raha gye| phira unhoMne kahA - "yaha to 50 hajAra rupaye kA caika hai| itanI bar3I rakama ke lie dhanyavAda ! parantu yaha rakama vApasa kaba denI hogI ? rakama kA byAja bhI nizcita ho jAye aura dastAveja bhI likhA liyA jaay|" "yaha saba khaTapaTa rahane do| mujhe na rakama vApasa cAhie, na byAja aura dastAveja kI jarUrata hai|" dAsabAbU ne kahA / upendranAtha sirpha 5 minaTa meM 50 hajAra kA caika dAna ke rUpa meM pAkara dekhate hI raha gye| isa artharAzi se unhoMne ravIndra granthAvalI, ramezacandra granthAvalI, yogendra granthAvalI vagairaha 36 granthAvaliyA~ prakAzita karAkara saste dAmoM meM Ama janatA ko dii| yaha hai dhana ke sadupayoga dvArA jIvana ko saphala banAne kA jvalanta udAharaNa / sacamuca hamAre deza meM aise aneka udAra mahAnubhAva hue haiM, jinhone apanA sarvasva dekara deza kA aura apanA gaurava bar3hAyA hai| dAna sirpha dAna nahIM, hRdaya meM aneka guNoM kA AdAna bhI hai|

Page #84
dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya 49 videzI sAhityakAra vikTara hyUgo ne eka dina ThIka hI kahA thA - "jyoM hI parsa rikta hotA hai, manuSya kA hRdaya samRddha hotA hai|" vAstava meM dAna denA kevala denA hI nahIM hotA, apitu dene ke sAthasAtha hRdaya karuNA, maitrI, bandhutA, sevA, sahAnubhUti, paropakAra evaM AtmIyatA ke guNoM se paripUrNa evaM samRddha hotA jAtA hai| avyakta rUpa se dAnI vyakti meM ina bhAvoM ke saMskAra sudRr3ha hote jAte haiM / isalie eka aMgreja vicAraka kA yaha kathana anubhava kI kasauTI para sahI utaratA hai - "The hand that gives, gathers." ___ "jo mAnava apane hAtha se dAna detA hai, vaha detA hI nahIM, varan apane hAtha se ikaTThA (guNa, yaza Adi) karatA hai|" ___dAna kA avasara pUrva-janma ke kisI prabala puNya se hI milatA hai / bahuta logoM ko to dAna dene kI kabhI bhAvanA hI nahIM hotI / isalie dAna dene kI bhAvanA uThate hI yA dAna kA avasara Ate hI 'zubhasya zIghram' ke anusAra jhaTapaTa dAna de denA caahie| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA preraNA sUtra yahI sandeza detA hai - . "mA paDibaMdha kareha / " zubhakArya meM jarA bhI DhIla na karo / dAna jaise zubha kArya meM pramAda karane para bAda meM usa avasara ke khone kA pazcAttApa hogaa| dhArAnagarI kA rAjA bhoja apanI sAhityapriyatA aura dAnavIratA ke lie prasiddha thaa| sarasvatI aura lakSmI donoM kA usameM adbhuta saMgama thA / dAna dete samaya vaha AgA-pIchA nahIM socatA thA, na dAna dene ke bAda pazcAttApa yA kisI prakAra kA aura vicAra hI karatA thA / usakA preraNA sUtra yahI cintana thA - "Give without a thought" "do, para kisI prakAra kA vicAra kiye binA do|" usake maMtrI ne socA - "rAjA agara isI taraha dAna detA rahegA to eka dina khajAnA khAlI hye jaayegaa| isalie usane kAgaja para zloka kI eka lAina likhakara rAjA kI zayyA ke sAmane dIvAra para TA~ga dI / usa para likhA thA - "Apadarthe dhanaM rakSet / " ApAtkAla ke lie dhana bacAkara rakhanA cAhie / rAjA . nAtA

Page #85
50 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA kI dRSTi zloka kI isa lAina para paDI, usane mana hI mana socA mujhe dAna se rokane ke lie zAyada yaha paMkti likhakara TA~gI gaI hai| ataH usane usa paMkti ke nIce likha diyA - "zrImatAmApadaH kutaH / " bhAgyazAliyoM ko Apatti kahA~ hai ? dUsare dina maMtrI apane likhita zloka kI paMkti kI pratikriyA jAnane kI dRSTi se rAjA ke pAsa AyA aura usane rAjA ke dvArA likhI huI ukta paMkti dekhI to socA ___ "abhI taka rAjA ke mana para koI asara nahIM huA hai|" ataH usane rAjA kI likhI huI paMkti ke nIce eka paMkti phira likha dI - "kadAcit kupito daivaH / " agara bhAgya hI kabhI kupita ho gayA to ---- ? rAjA ne use dekhA aura mana hI mana muskarAkara usake nIce yaha lAina likha dI- "saMcito'pi vinazyati / " yAnI saMcita kI huI sampatti bhI deva ke kupita hone para naSTa ho jAtI hai, isalie dhana kA saMcaya karake rakhane ke bajAya dAna karate rahanA caahie| niSkarSa yaha hai ki dhana kA saMcaya karane kI apekSA usakA dAna karanA behatara hai, kyoMki dAna karane se bAda meM pazcAttApa karane kA avasara nahIM aayegaa| svecchA se diyA gayA dAna mana ko santuSTi aura zAnti pradAna karatA hai| isa sambandha meM cANakya nIti' kA yaha zloka bahuta hI preraNAprada haiM "deyaM bho ! hyadhane dhanaM sukRtibhirno saMcayastasya vai| . zrI kRSNasya balezca vikramapateradyA'pi kIrti sthitA / / asmAkaM madhu dAna-bhogarahitaM naSTaM cirAtsaMcitam / nirvedAditi naijapAdayugalaM gharSantyaho ! makSikAH // " madhumakkhiyoM kA kahanA hai - "puNyAtmAoM ko dhana kA kevala saMgraha na karake nirdhanoM ko dAna dete rahanA caahie| kyoMki usI (dAna) ke kAraNa karNa rAjA, bali rAjA aura vikramAditya Adi rAjAoM kA yaza Aja taka vidyamAna hai| Aha ! dekho, hamane jo zahada cirakAla se saMcita kiyA thA, use na to kisI ko dAna diyA aura na svayaM upayoga kiyA, isa kAraNa vaha naSTa ho gyaa| isI duHkha se hama madhumakkhiyA~ apane donoM pairoM ko ghisa rahI haiN|" 1. cANakyanIti 11/18

Page #86
51 dAna kA mahattva aura uddezya isI taraha jaba dAna aura bhoga se rahita saMcita dhana naSTa ho jAtA hai, to vyakti madhumakkhI kI taraha sira dhunakara hAtha malatA huA pazcAttApa karatA hai| isake viparIta jo udAracetA hote haiM, ve rAjA karNa kI taraha dene meM Ananda kI anubhUti karate haiM / gujarAta ke prasiddha kavi dalapatarAya ne aise logoM ko cetAvanI dI hai - "mAkhie madha saMcaya kIg, navi khAdhuM navi dAnaja dIdhuM / lUTana hArAe lUTI lIdhuM re, pAmaraprANI, cete to cetAU~ tane re / "

Page #87
tRtIya adhyAya dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa bhArata ke samasta dharmoM ne 'dAna' ko eka mahAna dharma mAnA hai| dAna kI vyAkhyA alaga ho sakatI hai, dAna kI paribhASA vibhinna ho sakatI hai, parantu 'dAna eka prazasta dharma' hai / yaha sabhI svIkArate haiM / dAna dharma utanA hI prAcIna hai, jitanI prAcIna mAnava-jAti hai / mAnava jAti meM dAna kaba se prArambha huA ? isakA uttara denA muzkila hai / parantu isa satya ko sabhI svIkAra karate haiM ki dAna kA pUrva rUpa sahayoga hI rahA hogA / saMkaTa ke avasara para manuSyoM ne ekadUsare ko pahale sahayoga denA hI sIkhA hogA / saha-astitva ke lie paraspara sahayoga Avazyaka bhI thaa| kyoMki samAja meM sabhI prakAra ke manuSya hote the zrImaMta aura garIba, rAjA aura raMka / zrImaMta puruSa hI apane jIvana ko sucAru rUpa se calA sakatA thA aura vaha garIba sAthI kI madada bhI kara sakatA thA / yaha paraspara 'sahayoga' samAnatA ke AdhAra para kiyA jAtA thA aura binA kisI prakAra kI zarta ke kiyA jAtA thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanI bhASA meM paraspara ke isa 'sahayoga ko 'saMvibhAga' kahA thaa| saMvibhAga kA artha hai - samyak rUpa se vibhAjana karanA / jo kucha tumhe upalabdha huA hai, vaha saba tumhArA apanA hI nahIM hai, parantu tumhAre sAthI kA tathA tumhAre par3ausI kA bhI usameM sahabhAva tathA sahayoga rahA huA hai| mahAvIra ke isa 'saMvibhAga' meM na ahaM kA bhAva thA aura na dInatA kA bhAva | isameM eka mAtra samatvabhAva hI vidyamAna hai / lenevAle ke mana meM bhI glAni nahIM hai kyoMki vaha apanA hI haka grahaNa kara rahA hai aura dene vAlA bhI yahI samajha rahA hai ki maiM yaha dekara koI upakAra nahIM kara rahA hU~ / lenevAlA merA apanA hI snehI hai / yaha bhAIcAre kI bhAvanA rahatI hai / bAda meM AyA 'dAna' zabda / isameM na sahayoga kI sahRdayatA hai aura na

Page #88
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa saMvibhAga kI vyApakatA evaM dArzanikatA hI hai| dene vAlA dAtA detA hai ahaMkAra se bharakara aura lenevAlA grahItA letA hai sira nIcA krke| denevAlA apane ko upakArI mAnatA hai aura lenevAlA apane ko upakRta / yahI kAraNa hai ki 'dAna' zabda se pUrva kucha vizeSaNa jor3a diye gaye hai - anukaMpAdAna, AhAradAna, aadi| dAna zabda kA artha hai - denA / kyA denA? kisako denA? kyoM denA? isakA koI artha-bodha dAna zabda se nahIM nikala pAtA / zAyada, inhIM samasyAoM ke samAdhAna ke lie 'dAna' zabda ko yuga yugAntara meM paribhASita karanA par3A hai| parantu koI bhI paribhASA 'dAna' zabda ko bA~dhane meM samartha nahIM ho skii| 'dAna' zabda ke sambandha meM bheda-prabheda hote hI rahe haiM, mata-matAntara calate hI rahe haiM, vAda-vivAda bar3hate hI rahe haiN| tasyaiva saphalaM janma tasyaiva saphalA kriyA / - saphalaM gRhadhAnyAdi yena dAnaM kRtaM zubham // jisane supAtra ke liye dAna diyA hai usI kA janma saphala hai usakI samasta kriyAe~ saphala haiM aura usakI gRha dhana dhAnyAdika vibhUti kA prApta karanA saphala hai| isI taraha yogabindu meM likhA hai - pAtre dInAdivarge ca, dAnaM vidhivadiSyate / poSyavargAvirodhena, na viruddhaM svatazca yat // 2 anya maharSi ne bhI dAna ke bAre meM isI prakAra kA likhA hai - supAtra dAnAt ca bhayat dhanADhyo, dhana prabhAvena karoti pUNyam / pUNya prabhAyAta suraloka vAsI pUnardhanADhyaH punareya (puNya) bhogii|| 1. dAna vicaar| 2. yogabindu : za. 121

Page #89
* 54 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA supAtra ko dAna dene se manuSya dhanavAna banatA hai / vaha dhanavAna vyakti usa dAna ke prabhAva se vApasa (punaH) dharma karatA hai, puNya ke prabhAva se vaha puNyazAlI aise devaloka meM nivAsa karatA hai / punaH vaha dhanavAna ke ghara janma letA hai aura phira se puNya bhogatA hai| vizva ke sabhI dharmoM meM dAna zabda milatA hai, isase sahaja hI mana meM prazna uThatA hai ki dAna kA artha kyA hai ? 'dIyate iti dAnam' / dAna kA sAmAnya artha 'denA hai' isa prakAra ke dAna binA jagata kA eka bhI vyavahAra nahIM calatA / sabhI jagaha pahale dAna denA par3atA hai| ___ 'prathama dete haiM tabhI bAda meM milatA haiM / dene ke bAda badale meM lene kI bhAvanA sabhI ko hotI hai| isIliye dete haiM usase kucha jyAdA hI sabhI jagaha prApta karate haiM.... 'manuSya lete hai usase kucha kama hI dete haiM, prakRti letI hai usase jyAdA vApasa detI hai|' upaniSad ke eka prasaMga meM kahA hai - deva, asura-manuSyoM ne milakara eka bAra brahmA se pUchA - hameM karttavya-jJAna dIjiye / hama kyA kareM ? brahmA ne 'da' 'da' 'da' kI dhvanI kI / devatAoM ne isakA Azaya samajhA - indriya 'damana' karo / asuroM ne isakA artha lagAyA - jIvoM para 'dayA' kro| manuSyoM ko bodha prApta huA - 'dAna' kro| sahaja hI prazna uThatA hai ki vaha dAna hai kyA cIja ! usakA lakSaNa kyA hai ? usakI paribhASA kyA hai tathA usakI vyAkhyA aura svarUpa kyA hai ? dAna ke zAbdika artha ke anusAra hama 'dIyate iti dAnam' jo diyA jAtA hai vaha dAna hai, yahI artha kareMge to bahuta-sI ApattiyA~ aaegii| isalie isakI vAstavika paribhASA kA jJAna honA ati Avazyaka hai| jaina dRSTi se dAna zabda kA lakSaNa aura vyAkhyAe~ : jaina dharma ke mUrdhanya vidvAna evaM sUtra zailI meM Adya grantha praNetA tattvArtha

Page #90
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa sUtrakAra AcArya umAsvAti ne dAna zabda kA lakSaNa kiyA hai - "anugrahArtha svasyAtisargo dAnam / " - anugraha ke lie apanI vastu kA tyAga karanA dAna hai| isI tattvArtha sUtra ko kendra meM rakhakara tattvArtha bhASya, zlokavArtika, rAjavArtika, sarvArthasiddhi, Adi meM isI sUtra kI vyAkhyA kI hai, vaha kramazaH nIce dI jA rahI hai - "svaparopakAro'nugrahaH, anugrahArthaM svasyAtisaryo dAnaM veditavyam // 2 - apane aura dUsare kA upakAra karanA anugraha hai / isa prakAra kA anugraha karane ke lie apanI vastu kA tyAga karanA dAna samajhanA caahie| "parAnugrahabuddhayA svasyAtisarjanaM dAnam / "3 . - dUsare para anugraha karane kI buddhi se apanI vastu kA arpaNa karanA dAna hai| . "AtmaparAnugrahArthaM svasya dravyajAtasyAnnapAnAdeH pAtre'tisargo daanm|" - - apane aura dUsare para anugraha karane ke lie apane annapAnAdi dravya-samUha kA pAtra meM utsarga karanA, denA dAna hai| - "svastha parAnugrahAbhiprAyeNA'tisargo dAnam // " 5 - apanI vastu kA dUsare para anugraha karane kI buddhi se arpaNa (tyAga) karanA dAna hai| __ "parAtmanoranugrAhI dharmavRddhikaratvataH / . svasyotsarjanamicchati dAnaM nAmaM gRhivratam // "6 / - dharmabuddhi karane kI dRSTi se dUsare aura apane para anugraha karane vAlI apanI vastu kA tyAga dAna hai, jise gRhastha vrata rUpa meM apanAte haiN| 1. tattvArthasUtra 6/12 . 3. sarvArthasiddhi 6/12 5. tattvArtha siddhisenIyAvRtti 6/13 2. tattvArtha rAjavArtika zlokavArtika 4. tattvArtha bhASya 6, tattvArthasAra 4/88

Page #91
56 hai / dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA "svaparA'nugrahArthaM dIyate iti dAnam / ' 1 apane aura dUsare para anugraha karane ke lie jo diyA jAtA hai, vaha dAna "svaparopakArArthaM vitaraNaM dAnam / " 2 sva aura para ke upakAra ke lie vitaraNa karanA dAna hai I "AtmanaH zreyase'nyeSAM ratnatrayasamRddhaye / svaparAnugrahAyetthaM yatsyAt taddAnamiSyate // '' 3 - apane zreya ke lie aura dUsaroM ke samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya kI samRddhi ke lie isa prakAra sva-para anugraha ke lie jo kriyA hotI hai, vaha dAna hai| isa prakAra ye saba vyAkhyAe~ tattvArthasUtrakAra ke lakSaNa ko kendra banAkara usake Ida-girda ghUmanevAlI vyAkhyAe~ haiN| aba hama kramaza: ina para vicAra va vizleSaNa kareM, jisase spaSTa ho jAyagA ki jaina dRSTi se dAna kyA hai ? sarva prathama hama sva- anugraha ke bAre meM vicAra karate haiM / anugraha zabda meM yahA~ dAna kA uddezya nihita hai / kisa prayojana se koI padArtha diyA jAya taba dAna kahalAtA hai, yaha bAta 'anugraha' zabda meM samAviSTa ho jAtI hai| anugraha kA artha upakAra karanA hotA hai / anugraha zabda meM sva aura para donoM kA anugraha abhiSTa hai / sva aura para donoM para anugraha karane kI dRSTi se apanI vastu kA tyAga karanA dAna batAyA hai / sva- anugraha kA eka artha yaha hai - apane meM (apanI AtmA meM) dayA, udAratA, sahAnubhUti, sevA, vinaya, AtmIyatA, ahiMsA Adi viziSTa guNoM ke saMcaya rUpa (athavA udbhava ) upakAra karanA svAnugraha hai / 1. sUtrakRtAMga vRtti, zru. 1 a. 11 tathA uttarAdhyayanasUtra evaM kalpasUtra vRtti / 2. jaina siddhAnta dIpikA / 3. upAsakAdhyayana 766

Page #92
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa 57 dUsarA artha hai - apane meM dharmavRddhi karanA svAnugraha hai / tIsarA artha hai - apane zreya - kalyANa ke lie pravRtta honA svAnugraha cauthA artha hai - dAna ke lie avasara prApta honA svAnugraha hai / dAna ke sAtha jaba taka namratA nahIM AtI, taba taka dAna ahaMkAra yA ehasAna kA kAraNa banA rahatA hai / isalie dAna ke sAtha upakRta bhAva AnA cAhie ki mujhe amuka vyakti ne dAna lekara upakRta kiyA / anugraha dAtA kI namravRtti kA sUcaka hai, vaha socatA hai - dAna lene vAle vyakti ne mujha para sneha, kRpA athavA vAtsalya dikhAkara svayaM mujhako upakRta kiyA hai, AdAtA ne mujha para kRpA kI hai ki mujhe dAna kA yaha pavitra avasara pradAna kiyA hai| isa prakAra anugraha zabda ke pIche yahI bhAvanA chipI hai / dAna kA vAstavika phala bhI tabhI mila sakatA hai, jaba dAnadAtA vyakti 'ke dila meM dAna ke sAtha AtmIyatA ho, sahRdayatA ho aura lene vAle kA upakAra mAnA jAya ki usane dAna dene kA avasara diyA hai yA dAna lenA svIkAra kiyA 1 vaidika dRSTi se kaheM to pratyeka manuSya ko mana meM yaha vicAra dRr3hatApUrvaka jamA lenA cAhie ki maiM kucha annAdi detA hU~, vaha bhagavAna kA diyA huA hai / agara vaha abhimAna karatA hai to vaha paramAtmA kI dRSTi meM aparAdhI hai / yaha bhI eka prakAra kA svAnugraha hai / 1 dUsare prakAra kA svAnugraha hai dAna ke dvArA vyakti ke jIvana meM dharmavRddhi kA honaa| dharma kA matalaba yahA~ kisI kriyAkANDa yA rUr3hi paramparA se nahIM hai, apitu jIvana meM ahiMsA, satya, ImAnadArI, brahmacarya evaM parigrahavRtti kI maryAdA samatA Adi se hai / vyakti ke jIvana meM dAna ke sAtha dharma ke ina aMgoM kA prAdurbhAva ho athavA durvyasanoM kA tyAga ho, tabhI samajhA jA sakatA hai, usakA dAna svAnugraha kAraka huA hai / anyathA, dAna dene se kevala pratiSThA lUTanA, prasiddhi prApta karanA, apitu apane jIvana meM beImAnI, zoSaNavRtti, anyAya, atyAcAra Adi pApakAryoM ko na chor3anA korI saudebAjI hogii| vaha dAna dene ke

Page #93
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA uddezya ko pUrNa karanevAlA nahIM hogA / dAna ke sAtha hRdaya na badaleM to vaha dAna hI kyA ? 58 tIsare prakAra kA svAnugraha hai - apane zreya (kalyANa) ke lie pravRtta honA / vyakti meM jaba soyA huA bhagavAna jAga jAtA hai to vaha sarvasva dekara aparigrahI banakara kalyANamArga meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai / I saMta phrAMsisa eka bahuta bar3e dhanADhya ke putra the / ve pahale atyanta sundara rezamI vastra pahanA karate the / eka bAra eka bhikhArI unakI dukAna para AyA, vaha phaTe kapar3e pahane hue thA / use dekhakara phrAMsisa ko dayA A gaI / unhoMne use pahanane ke lie kucha rezamI kapar3e dete hue kahA - "lo bhAI ! ye acche kapar3e pahana lo|" bhikhArI ne uttara diyA - "mahAzaya ! kSamA kareM yadi maiM ina rezamI kapar3o ko pahanane lagU~gA to phira mujhe apane bhItara baiThA huA paramAtmA nahIM dIkhegA, kyoMki merI dRSTi phira inakI camaka-damaka meM hI ulajha jAyegI / taba ina kapar3oM aura zarIra kI saMbhAla meM hI merI Ayu samApta ho jaayegii| apane paramAtmA kA darzana kabhI nahIM ho sakegA / " yaha sunakara phrAMsisa ne kahA - "mujhe bhI aisA hI anubhava ho rahA hai|" yaha kahane ke sAtha hI unhoMne ve rezamI kapar3e phAr3a DAle aura apanI dukAna kA karor3oM rupayoM kA saba mAla garIboM ko dAna meM dekara svayaM usa bhikSuka ke sAtha ho gaye / nisparigrahI saMta bana gye| IsAI saMtoM meM seMTa phrAMsisa bahuta U~ce darje ke saMta ho gaye haiM / cauthe prakAra kA svAnugraha hai - dAna ke mAdhyama se apane meM dayA, karuNA, udAratA, sevA, sahAnubhUti, samatA, AtmIyatA Adi viziSTa guNoM kA saMcaya karanA / jaba manuSya dAna detA hai to mana meM isa prakAra ke ucca vicAra Ane cAhie jo dayA Adi sadguNoM ke poSaka hoN| agara dAna dete samaya, dene ke bAda yA dene se pahale lenevAle ke prati sadavicAra nahIM haiM yA dayA, AtmIyatA yA sahAnubhUti ke vicAra nahIM haiM, to vaha nATakIya dAna nikRSTa ho jAyegA athavA dAna ke sAtha lene vAle ke prati ghRNA kI bhAvanA hai, use hIna samajhakara yA ehasAna jatAkara abhimAnapUrvaka diyA jAtA hai to vaha dAna ke lakSaNa meM kathita uddezya ko pUrNa nahIM karatA / isalie eka AcArya ne svAnugraha kA artha kiyA hai ki apane meM pUrvokta viziSTa guNoM ko saMcaya karanA svopakAra hai /

Page #94
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa 59 jaba taka dAna ke sAtha ina cAroM meM se kisI prakAra kA svAnugraha nahIM hotA, taba taka dAna sacce artha meM dAna nahIM hotA, kyoMki kevala denA dAna nahIM hai, usake pIche kucha vicAra hote haiM, bhAvanA hotI haiM, usakA uddezya hotA hai, vicAra kiye binA yoM hI kisI ko rUDhivaza de denA sikkA pheMkanA hai - dAna denA nhiiN| apanI vastu kA dAna dene aura kisI ke sAmane vastu ko pheMka dene meM bahuta antara hai| isalie dAna tabhI sacce arthoM meM dAna hai, jaba usameM svAnugrahabhAva nihita hogA / parAnugraha : svAnugraha ke sAtha-sAtha kaI AcAryoM ne dAna kI vyAkhyA meM parAnugraha zabda bhI jor3A hai| parAnugraha kA sIdhA-sAdA matalaba hai - apane se atirikta dUsare kA upakAra karanA / - * eka AcArya parAnugraha kA artha karate haiM - apane dAna se dUsaroM ke ratnatraya kI vRddhi meM sahAyatA karanA 'parAnugraha' hai / dAna dekara dUsaroM ke ratnatraya kI unnati karanA eka artha yaha hai 'parAnugraha' hai| dUsarA eka artha yaha bhI hai - dAna dekara dUsaroM kI dharmavRddhi meM sahAyatA rUpa anugraha karanA / parAnugraha kA yaha artha bhI hotA hai dUsaroM para AI huI vipatti, nirdhanatA, abhAvagrastatA, prAkRtika prakopa kI pIr3A Adi nivAraNa karane kA anugraha karanA / - parAnugraha ke pahale artha ke anusAra kisI ratnatrayIdhArI muni, jo dharmAtmA ho, dharmapAlana kara rahe hoM, sarvasva tyAgI hoM, bhikSAjIvI hoM, unheM apane ratnatraya - samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ke pAlana ke lie AhAra, vastra, pAtra, auSadha, jJAnadAna Adi se satkArita karanA, tAki ve apane zarIra kI rakSA karake ratnatra'ya meM vRddhi kara sakeM, parAnugraha hai / sukhAvipAkasUtra meM subAhukumAra Adi kA varNana AtA hai| subAhukumAra ne aise utkRSTa mahAvratadhArI sudatta anagAra ko isI buddhi se svAnugrahapUrvaka dAna

Page #95
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA diyA thaa| subAhukumAra kA yaha dAna svaparAnugraha buddhi meM thaa| isa prakAra ke aura bhI aneka udAharaNa jainAgamoM meM milate haiM, jinhoMne svAnugrahapUrvaka vividha munirAjoM ko dAna dekara una para samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI vRddhi rUpa upakAra kiyA thaa| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra eka bAra kauzAmbI nagarI meM 13 prakAra kI zartoM kA abhigraha lekara vicaraNa kara rahe the / ve apane abhigraha (dhyeyAnukUla saMkalpa) kI pUrti ke lie pratidina niyamita samaya para kauzAmbI nagarI ke ucca-nIca-madhyama kuloM meM AhAra ke lie jAte the, lekina kahIM bhI unakA abhigraha pUrNa na ho sakA / Akhira ve ghUmate-ghUmate dhanAvaha seTha ke yahA~ padhAra gye| vahA~ rAjakumArI candanabAlA ko muNDita mastaka, hAthoM meM hathakar3iyA~ aura pairoM meM ber3iyA~ pahanI tathA tIna dina kI upavAsI dekhakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne usI ora padArpaNa kiyA / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko dekhakara use apAra prasannatA huI ki maiM dhanabhAgya hU~ jo tIrthaMkara jaise mahAn pAtra ko dAna de rahI hU~ para ur3ada ke bAkule jaisI tuccha vastu ko dekhakara usakI A~khoM meM A~sU A gye| . vAstava meM to apanI dazA aura deya-dravya ko dekhakara hI vaha dravita ho gii| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA abhigraha pA~ca mahIne aura 25 dina ke bAda usa dina phalita ho gyaa| rAjakumArI candanabAlA ke hAtha se unhoMne ur3ada ke bAkule grahaNa kiye| lekina vaha dAna bhagavAna ke zarIra poSaNa tathA usake phalasvarUpa unake ratnatraya ko samRddha banAne ke lie anugrahakAraka huA aura candanabAlA ke lie svAnugrahakAraka bnaa| isI prakAra bhagavAna RSabhadeva bhI eka varSa se abhigraha dhAraNa kiye hue the| vinItA (ayodhyA) nagarI ke prajAjana isa bAta ko jAnate hI na the ki muni ko AhAra kaise diyA jAye ? phalataH unheM eka varSa taka nirAhAra rahanA par3A / akasmAt vicaraNa karate-karate bhagavAna RSabhadeva hastinApura padhAra gaye / vahA~ ke rAjA zreyAMsakumAra ko svapna AyA, jisameM unhoMne kalpavRkSa ko atyanta sUkhA huA dekhA, sAtha hI apane hAtha se sIMcane para use harA-bharA dekhA / zrI zreyAMsakumAra ne usa svapna para bahuta ahApoha (vicAra) kiyA, ataH unheM jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA, jisameM unhoMne pUrva-janma ke pitAmaha zrI RSabhadeva ko jAna liyA / ve hI

Page #96
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa zuSka kalpavRkSa ke pratIka the - tapasyA se zarIra sUkha gyaa| zrI zreyAMsakumAra ke yahA~ jaba dUsare dina anAyAsa hI bhagavAna RSabhadeva pahu~ca gaye to unheM apane yahA~ AyA huA ikSurasa diyA / vaha dAna mahAdAna thA, vahI bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke zarIra poSaNa ke mAdhyama se unake ratnatraya ko samRddha banAne kA kAraNa banA isalie usa dAna ko sva-parAnugrahakAraka kaheM to koI atyukti nahIM hogii| isa prakAra ke jitane bhI dAna AgamoM meM varNita haiM, ve hI sva-parAnugrahakAraka hone se dAna ke uddezya ko sArthaka karate haiM, anya prakAra ke nhiiN| . ___ parAnugraha kA dUsarA artha bhI isI se milatA-julatA hai - dAna dvArA dUsaroM ke ratnatraya kI unnati karanA / yadyapi parAnugraha ke sAtha svAnugraha to garbhita hai hI; tathApi parAnugraha buddhi kI mukhyatA AcArya ne dAna ke sAtha anivArya batAI hai| isa prakAra ke parAnugraha meM bhI tyAgI zramaNa-zramaNI, muni, sAdhvI Adi supAtra hote haiN| "mere dAna se inakA jJAnAdi ratnatraya bar3hegA, inake zarIra meM sukhasAtA rahegI to ye dharmavRddhi kareMge, hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko sanmArga kA upadeza deMge aura pathabhraSTa ko supatha para laayeNge|" isa prakAra kI parAnugraha buddhi jaba dAna ke sAtha AtI hai to vaha dAna dedIpyamAna ho uThatA hai / usa dAna se dAtA aura AdAtA donoM kI AtmA meM camaka A jAtI hai| isI prakAra kI kathA gandhazreSThI ke bAre meM bhI AtI hai| parAnugraha ke tIsare artha ke anusAra dAna ke dvArA dUsaroM kI dharmavRddhi meM sahayoga rUpa meM anugraha karanA hai| dAna dene ke pahale yA pIche bhI dAtA kI jahA~ yaha bhAvanA rahatI hai ki isa dAna se AdAtA ke jIvana meM dharmavRddhi ho, vaha dharma ke uttama aMgoM se vibhUSita ho, usakA jIvana dharma se otaprota aura dharma meM hara samaya sudRr3ha banA rhe| isa prakAra kI bhAvanA se diyA gayA dAna parAnugrahakAraka hotA hai| __yaha parAnagrahapUrvaka dAna dharma-prApti karAne ke lie hotA hai| vizeSataH usa samaya yaha vizeSa rUpa se parAnugrahakAraka hotA hai, jaba vyakti apanI ghRNita evaM hiMsAparaka AjIvikA evaM pUrvaja paramparA ke kAraNa pApa meM DUbe rahe hoM, taba unheM dharma meM saMlagna karane ke lie apane dhana, sAdhana Adi kA dAna diyA jaaye|

Page #97
62 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA ujjayinI ke samrATa kuNAlaputra samprati rAjA pUrva-janma meM eka bhikSuka the| AcArya suhastigiri se pratibodha pAkAra ve jaina muni bana gaye the| kintu jisa dina ve muni bane the, usI dina rAta meM bhayaMkara atisAra roga ho gayA aura usI rAta ko unakA zubha bhAvanApUrvaka dehAnta ho gyaa| ve marakara rAjA kuNAla ke yahA~ putra rUpa meM utpanna hue / yahI samprati ujjayinI ke samrATa bane / eka bAra AcArya suhastisUri ujjaina meM padhAre hue the| zobhAyAtrA nagara ke Ama rAstoM para dhUmadhAma se nikala rahI thI / AcArya zrI suhastisUri zobhAyAtrA ke sAtha cala rahe the| zobhAyAtrA jaba nagara ke mukhya mArgoM para se hotI huI rAjamahala ke nikaTa pahuMcI to jharokhe meM baiThe hue samprati rAjA TakaTakI lagAkara AcAryazrI kI ora dekhane lage / samprati rAjA kA citta AcAryazrI kI ora adhikAdhika AkarSita hotA gyaa| isakA kAraNa jAnane ke lie samprati rAjA gahare manthana meM paDa gye| socate-socate rAjA ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA, jisase unheM apane pUrva-janma kI saba bAteM yAda ho AI ki "maiM eka dina bhikhArI hokara dAne-dAne ke lie ghara-ghara bhaTakatA thaa| kintu mujhe manuSya janma kA mahattva batAkara saMsAra-virakti kA pratibodha inhIM AcAryazrI ne diyA aura maiMne inase muni dIkSA grahaNa kI, eka hI rAtri meM merA kalyANa ho gayA / inake parama anugraha se maiM rAjakula meM paidA hokara Aja rAja-Rddhi kA upabhoga kara rahA huuN| ataH isa anugraharUpI RNa kA badalA maiM kaise cukAU~ ?" yaha socakara samrATa samprati vahA~ se uThakara sIdhe nIce Aye aura AcAryazrI ke caraNakamala sparza karake savinaya nivedana karane lage - ___ "bhagavan ! maiM ApakA ziSya huuN|" AcAryazrI ne kahA - "rAjan ! tumhArA kalyANa ho / tuma dharma kArya meM rata bano, dharma se hI saba sampatti aura padArtha milate haiM / " samprati rAjA 'dharmalAbha' sunakara nivedana karane lagA - "bhagavan ! Apa hI ke anugraha se maiMne yaha rAjya prApta kiyA hai| kRpayA, yaha rAjya aba Apa svayaM lekara mujhe kRtArtha kiijiye|" AcAryazrI ne uttara diyA - "yaha pratApa merA nahIM, dharma kA hai| dharma rAjA, raMka sabakA samAna rUpa se upakAra karatA hai| ataH jisa dharma ke pratApa se yaha sampatti upArjita kI hai, usI dharma kI sevA meM yaha vyaya karo, dAna do, janatA

Page #98
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa 63 ko dharmamArga meM lgaao| aisA karane se tumhArA bhaviSya aura bhI ujjvala hogaa| hama to niHspRhI akiMcana jaina zramaNa haiM, hameM isa rAjya-Rddhi se kyA sarokAra ! ataH yahI ucita hogA ki apanI sampatti kA dAna dekara aneka logoM ko dharmamArga meM lgaao|" ___ AcAryazrI ke sadupadeza ko mAnakara usI samaya rAjA ne nirNaya kara liyA ki "maiM isa zobhAyAtrA meM sammilita hokara rAjya meM ahiMsA aura vyasana tyAgarUpa dharma pravartita karane kI ghoSaNA kruuN|" zobhAyAtrA kI pUrNAhuti ke bAda usane udghoSaNA kI - "Aja se mere rAjya meM koI bhI vyakti pazu-pakSI kA zikAra na kareM, zarAba aura mA~sa kA sevana na kre|" usI dina se usane jainadharmAvalambI zrAvakoM ko dharma meM sudRr3ha rakhane hetu hara taraha se sahAyatA dene kI vyavasthA kii| jagaha-jagaha dAnazAlAe~, dharmazAlAe~, pyAU, kue~, tAlAba, udyAna, auSadhAlaya, pathikAzrama vagairaha banavAkara unake lie pracura dravya kA dAna kiyaa| isake lie sabase mahAna kArya samrATa samprati ne yaha kiyA ki Andhra Adi anArya dezoM meM logoM ko dharma sammukha karane aura dharmamArga meM lagAne hetu apane subhaToM ko pracAraka ke rUpa meM bhejA / kucha hI arse meM ve saba prAnta sAdhuoM ke vihAra yogya aura sulabha bana gaye, taba unhoMne AcAryazrI se prArthanA kI - "bhagavan ! una sulabha anArya kSetroM meM janatA ko dharmopadeza karake dharma meM sudRr3ha karane hetu sAdhuoM ko bhejeN|" vahA~ sAdhu pahuMce aura aneka logoM ko dharma-prApti huI / isa prakAra samprati rAjA ne dharma-prAptirUpa parAnugraha (jisameM svayaM dharmaprAptirUpa anugraha to thA hI) ke lie karor3o rupayoM kA dAna diyA tathA pratimAe~ bhraaii| karmayogI dvArakAdhIza zrIkRSNa ne bhI dvArakAvAsI aneka dharmapremI bhAIbahanoM ko dIkSA lekara saMyama pAlana karane ke rUpa meM dharma-prApti ke lie dalAlI kii| unhoMne tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi prabhu se jaba dvArakAnagarI ke bhaviSya meM vinAza hone kI bAta sunI to unake dila meM eka vicAra tIvratA se uThA - "maiM dvArakAnagarI meM isa bAta kI ghoSaNA karavA dU ki jo dvArakAvAsI bhAI-bahana bhagavAna ariSTanomi ke caraNoM meM dIkSA lekara zramaNa dharma kA pAlana karanA cAhate hoM, ve nizcinta hokara dIkSA grahaNa kreN| unake pIche jo bhI parivAra rahegA, unakI

Page #99
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA pratipAlanA, unakA bharaNa-poSaNa, maiM apanI dhana-sampatti dekara karUgA / " basa, isI utkRSTa vicAra ke kAraNa unhoMne saMsAra kA sarvocca pada-tIrthaMkara pada prApta karane kA puNya bandha kara liyaa| unhoMne sArI dvArakAnagarI meM pUrvokta prakAra kI ghoSaNA karavA dI aura muktahasta se dAna dekara hajAroM dharmAtmA puruSoM aura mahilAoM ko dharma-prApti karane meM sahayoga diyaa| yaha thA dAna dvArA dharma-prApti karane meM sahayoga dekara kiyA gayA parAnugraha ! apane dAna dvArA dharma meM sthira karanA bhI parAnugraha hai| dhArAnagarI kA jinadAsa eka dina bar3A dhanADhya, udAra aura dharmAtmA thaa| parantu manuSya kI paristhiti sadA eka-sI nahIM rahatI / paristhitiyoM ne palaTA khAyA / yahA~ taka ki vaha ghara kA kharca calAne meM bhI majabUra ho gayA / kahIM naukarI bhI nahIM milI / mana meM cintA hone lagI ki aba kyA kiyA jAye ? ArtadhyAna dharmadhyAna ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai| jinadAsa ke mana meM bhI saMkalpavikalpa uThate the 'paristhiti' ne use corI karane ko majabUra kara diyaa| lekina zAntanu seTha ne saba kucha jAnate hue bhI usakI madada kI tathA dharma se cyuta hote hae jinadAsa ko bacA liyA aura use dharma meM sthira kiyaa| yaha dAna (hAra dAna) ke dvArA dharma-prApti rUpa parAnugraha huA / isa prakAra kaI AcAryoM kI preraNA se kaI logoM ne dAna (artha-sahayoga rUpa) dvArA dharmacyuta evaM hiMsA parAyaNa logoM ko dharma-prApti evaM dharmavRddhi karAI, vaha bhI sAmUhika parAnugraha hai| jaise ratnaprabhasUri ne osiyA~ nagarI meM rAjA sahita sArI prajA ko sapta kuvyasana chur3Akara rAjA ke yogadAna se dharma-prApti karAI, isameM rAjA kA sahayoga dAna bhI parAnugraha huaa| __ aba parAnugraha ke cauthe artha para bhI vicAra kara leM / isa artha ke anusAra dAna dvArA dUsaroM para AI huI vipatti, nirdhanatA, abhAvagrastatA, prAkRtika prakopa se utpanna saMkaTa Adi kA nivAraNa karanA athavA nivAraNa meM sahayoga denA parAnugraha hotA hai / yaha parAnugraha to samasta dharmoM kI Ama janatA meM prasiddha hai|

Page #100
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa kaI bAra vyakti aise saMkaTa meM par3a jAtA hai, khAsakara nirdhanatA ke kAraNa Arthika saMkaToM se ghira jAtA hai, usa samaya use kisI na kisI udAra vyakti ke dvArA sahAyatA kI apekSA hotI hai| yadi usa samaya premabhAva aura udAratA ke sAtha sahAyatA rUpa anugraha mila jAtA hai to vaha vyakti apane Apako sa~bhAla letA hai / apanI khoI huI zakti ko baTorakara vaha punaH apane naitika karttavya meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai| ___ kaI vyakti svayaM ko kaSTa meM DAlakara bhI dAna dvArA parAnugraha karate haiN| unakA aisA parAnugraha ucca koTi kA hotA hai| eka bAra chatrapati zivAjI auraMgajeba ke jAla se mukta hokara nikala ge| para rAste meM bImAra ho ge| unake sAtha meM tAnAjI va yesAjI the| svastha hone meM samaya lagatA dekha unhoMne mahArASTra rAjya kI surakSA ke lie donoM ko vApasa jAne kI AjJA dii| yesA jI sAvadhAnIpUrvaka zambhAjI ko lekara mahArASTra pahuMce / tAnAjI vahIM gupta rUpa se rahe / murzidAbAda meM bahuta yatna karane para zivAjI ko vinAyaka deva nAmaka brAhmaNa ne apane yahA~ Azraya denA svIkAra kiyaa| vaha avivAhita yuvaka apanI mA ke sAtha rahatA thaa| vaha svabhAva se hI virakta thA, bhikSA hI usakI AjIvikA kA sAdhana thI / eka dina bhikSA kama milI / ataH apanI mA~ aura zivAjI ko usane jo kucha bhikSA meM AyA, saba khilA diyA, svayaM bhUkhA rahA / akiMcana brAhmaNa kI daridratA zivAjI ke lie asahya ho rahI thii| socA- "mahArASTra jAkara dhana bheja duuNgaa|" para dakSiNa jAne se pahale yavana bAdazAha ke hAthoM baca pAU~gA yA nahIM ? yaha sandeha hai| ataH zivAjI ne brAhmaNa se kalama-davAta lekara vahA~ ke sUbedAra ko likhA - "zivAjI isa brAhmaNa ke yahA~ TikA hai / isake sAtha Akara pakar3a leM; lekina isa sUcanA ke lie brAhmaNa ko do hajAra azaphiyA de deN| aisA nahIM karane para zivAjI hAtha nahIM aaegaa|" sUbedAra jAnatA thA ki zivAjI bAta ke dhanI haiN| unakI icchA ke viruddha unheM pakaDanA khela nahIM hai| zivAjI ko dillI darabAra meM upasthita karane para bAdazAha se eka sUbA taka inAma milane kI sambhAvanA thii| ataH do hajAra muhareM lekara vaha usa brAhmaNa ke ghara pahuMcA / vaha thailI usa brAhmaNa ko sauMpakara zivAjI ko apane sAtha le gyaa| brAhmaNa ko kucha bhI patA na thA, kyoMki vaha to zivAjI ko

Page #101
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA gosvAmI samajha rahA thaa| unake sevaka tAnAjI se usane pUchA to unhoMne sArA gupta hAla batA diyA / brAhmaNa sunate hI mUrchita ho gyaa| hoza meM Ane para rone lagA"zivAjI mere atithi the / hAya ! mujha abhAge kI daridratA dUra karane ke lie unhoMne apane Apako zatru ke hAthoM meM sauMpa diyA, eka taraha se mRtyu ke mukha meM svayaM ko de diyaa|" brAhmaNa tAnAjI se bAra-bAra haTha karane lagA ki : ve do hajAra muhareM le leM aura unase kisI taraha zivAjI ko chur3A laaveN|" tAnA jI ne brAhmaNa ko AzvAsana diyA ki "vaha binA hI kucha diye, zivAjI ko chur3A laaegaa|" jo uttama prakAra kA dayAlu vyakti hotA hai, usI meM isa prakAra kA guNa hotA hai| dAna ke anya lakSaNaH jaina dRSTi se - kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya hemacandrAcAryajI ne dAna kA lakSaNa kiyA hai "dAnaM pAtreSu dravya vizrANanam / " 1. isa lakSaNa ke anusAra jaghanya, madhyama, aura utkRSTa jo bhI dAna ke supAtra evaM pAtra haiM, unheM apanI vastu denA dAna kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra kA eka lakSaNa AcArya haribhadra ne kiyA hai - "dAnaM sarveSveteSu svasyAhArAderatisarjana lakSaNam / " 2 - sabhI prakAra ke ina pAtroM meM apane AhAra Adi kA tyAga karanA - denA, dAna hai| yaha lakSaNa bhI pUrvokta lakSaNa se milatA-julatA hai| praznavyAkaraNasUtra kI TIkA evaM pravacanasAroddhAra meM dAna kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kiyA hai - "labdhasyAnnasya glAnAdibhyo vitaraNe / " - prApta anna ko glAna, rogI, vRddha, apAhija aura nirdhanoM meM vitaraNa karanA dAna hai| dAna ke bAre meM pAzcAtya vidvAnoM ne bhI apane mata prakaTa kiye / kucha ke udAharaNa hama prastuta karate haiM - 1. yogazAstra svopajJa vivaraNa 2-31 . 2. tattvArthasUtra hAribhadrIyA vRtti 6/13

Page #102
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa 67 jaoNna DI rAkaphelara ne kahA hai - 'denA karja nahIM samajhoM para apanA adhikAra smjho|' "Think of giving not as a duty but as a privilege." kelavina kolIja ne bhI dAna ke bAre meM apane udgAra nimna zabdoM meM prakaTa kiyA hai ki - kisI bhI iMsAna ko kucha pAne ke lie sammAnita nahIM kiyA gayA hai| use sammAna kA puraskAra milA hai jaba usane dUsaroM ko diyA hai - "No person was ever honoured for what he received. Honour has been the reward for what he gave." . isI taraha kucha hRdayasparzI vicAra vinsaTana carcIla bhI prastuta karate hama apanA gujArA usase karate haiM jo hameM milatA hai, para hama apanI 'jiMdagI usase banAte haiM jo hama dUsaroM ko dete haiM' - unhIM ke zabdoM meM - "We make a living by what we get, but we make a life by what we give." . ena. Ara. nArAyaNamUrti ne bhI kahA hai ki - 'paise kI tAkata use dene "The power of money is to give it away'. AcArya hemacandrAcAryajI ke dAna ke lakSaNa ke anusAra jo bhI vyakti dAna ke lie pAtra hai, use apanI vastu premabhAva se de denA dAna haiN| phira yaha nahIM dekhanA par3atA ki vaha pAtra vidvAna hai yA anapar3ha, vaha sAdhu hai yA gRhastha, vaha koI bhI ho, agara saMkaTakAla hai, abhAva se pIr3ita hai yA kisI roga kA zikAra hai to yaha dAna kA pAtra hai, balki anukaMpApUrvaka use denA caahie| eka bAra nirAlAjI ke nAma se 1,200 rupaye pAritoSika ke rUpa meM rajisTrI se aae| vaha pAritoSika nirAlA jI kI bhavya bhAvapUrNa kavitAoM kA thaa| mahAdevI varmA ne vaha rajisTrI lekara apane pAsa unake nAma se vaha paisA jamA karake rakhA / kucha hI dinoM bAda nirAlA jI ko isa bAta kA patA lagA to ve mahAdevI jI ke pAsa ve rupaye lene aae| mahAdevI jI jAnatI thI ki unake hAtha

Page #103
68 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA meM rupaye TikeMge nahIM / ataH unhoMne pUchA "abhI Apa ina rupayoM kA kyA kareMge ? mere pAsa rahane do / " nirAlA - '"isa samaya mujhe ina rupayoM kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai / mujhe eka vyakti ko ye rupaye dene haiM / " mahAdevI - "kise dene haiM ?" - " mere ekamAtra snehI mitra kI vidhavA patnI ko / " nirAlA jI ne sajala netroM se javAba diyA / " merA mitra maraNAsanna thA / usakI AtmA isa cintA se pIr3ita thI ki mere marane ke bAda mere strI- baccoM kA kyA hogA ? usake hRdaya kI vyathA dekhakara maiMne use AzvAsana diyA 'parivAra kI cintA mata kro| maiM tumhAre baccoM ko par3hAU~gA, unake bharaNa-poSaNa kA prabandha karU~gA / ' yaha sunate hI usakI mRtyu ho gaI / ataH yaha dhana mujhe usa pIr3ita mRta AtmA ke parivAra ko denA hai| kudarata ne mere vacana pUrNa karane ke lie yaha dhana bhejA hai|" mahAdevIjI ne ve 1,200 rupaye nirAlA jI ko sauMpa diye / ve rupaye lekara mAno vaha parAI amAnata ho, isa prakAra le jAkara tatkSaNa unhoMne usa mRta mitra kI vidhavA patnI ko de diye / vaha to nirAlA jI kI udAratA dekhakara harSa-vibhora ho gaI / niHsandeha nirAlA jI ke dvArA samaya-samaya para diye gae ye dAna pAtra ko diye gae dAna hI kahe jA sakate haiM / isI taraha dezabandhu cittaraMjanadAsa bhI itane udAra the ki unake pAsa jo bhI gayA, khAlI hAtha nahIM lauttaa| eka samaya kI bAta hai / eka chAtra, jo bahuta hI garIba thA, unake pAsa kucha sahAyatA mA~gane ke lie AyA / unakI Arthika hAlata usa samaya taMga thI / ata: unake sekreTarI ne usa chAtra ko vApasa lauTA denA caahaa| saMyogavaza dezabandhujI vahIM the| unhoMne jaba sekreTarI kI bAta sunI to ve vahIM se cillA uThe - "chAtra ko khAlI hAtha lauTAne kI apekSA merA pharnIcara nIlAma kara do| maiM kisI bhI dAna ke avasara ko khAlI nahIM jAne de sakatA / yaha yogya pAtra hai / isa chAtra ne dAna kA avasara dekara mujha para upakAra kiyA hai|" sekreTarI ne cupacApa kucha rupaye chAtra ke hAthoM para rakha diye / yaha hai, yogya pAtra meM dAna kA avasara na cUkane kA mantra ! 1. abhidhAna rAjendrakoSa, pR. 24-91

Page #104
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa dAna aura mahAdAna meM pharka dAna zabda kI jo vibhinna vyAkhyAe~ prastuta kI gaI haiM, unameM sAmAnya dAna kI apekSA viziSTa dAna kI vyAkhyA bhI hai| sAmAnya dAna meM to pratyeka koTi ke pAtra ko dAna dene kA vidhAna hai, jabaki utkRSTa pAtra (munivara) ko diyA jAne vAlA AhAra Adi padArtha utkRSTa dAna kahalAtA hai / yadyapi dAna ke donoM lakSaNa tattvArthasUtrakAra ke dvArA pratipAdita lakSaNa meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| use eka AcArya ne mahAdAna kI saMjJA dI hai| unhoMne mahAdAna aura dAna kA antara batAte hue kahA hai - "nyAyAttaM svalpamapi hi bhRtyAnurodhato mahAdAnam / dInatapasvyAdau gurvanujJayA dAnamanyattu / " - bhRtya Adi ke antarAya na DAlate hue thor3A-sA bhI nyAyopArjita padArtha yogya pAtra ko denA mahAdAna hai, isake atirikta dIna, tapasvI, bhikhArI Adi ko mAtA-pitA Adi gurujanoM kI AjJA se denA dAna hai| ___ vyApaka dRSTikoNa se jo bhI yogya (dAna ke yogya) supAtra hai, use denA mahAdAna hai, bazarte ki deya vastu nyAyopAtta ho, zuddha bhAvanApUrvaka dI jAtI ho, cAhe vaha.thor3I-sI hI kyoM na ho, vaha mahAdAna hai; jabaki anukampA pAtroM ko mAtA-pitA Adi gurujanoM kI anujJA se deya vastu denA sAmAnya dAna hai| rAjakumArI candanabAlA ne dAsI-avasthA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko deya vastu bahuta hI alpa aura alpa mUlya ke ur3ada ke bAkule ke rUpa meM dI thii| lekina vaha nyAya prApta thI, bhRtyAdi ke antarAya DAlakara kisI se chInakara, apaharaNa, zoSaNa, atyAcAra - anyAya se prApta vastu nahIM thii| sAtha hI utkaTa bhAvapUrvaka vastu dI gaI thii| isalie vaha dAna alpa aura alpa mUlya hote hue bhI mahAdAna bnaa| - gurunAnaka ke jIvana kA eka sundara prasaMga hai / gurunAnaka ke aneka ziSyoM meM se eka ziSya thA - 'lAlo' ! vaha jAti kA bar3haI thA aura apane gAr3he zrama se upArjita anna khAtA thaa| eka bAra gurunAnaka apane isI ziSya lAlo ke gA~va meM Thahare hue the; to malika bhago, jo mugala samrATa kI ora se usa prAnta kA

Page #105
70 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA . gavarnara niyukta thA, gurunAnaka kI sevA meM apanI zraddhAMjali arpaNa karanA cAhatA thA / gurunAnaka ko apane darabAra meM Ane ke lie usane AmaMtraNa diyA / jaba gurunAnaka ne usakA AmaMtraNa asvIkAra kara diyA to malika bhago svayaM miThAI kA thAla lekara guru kI sevA meM upasthita huA / malika bhago kI bheMTa kI huI miThAI jaba gurunAnaka ke sammukha rakhI gaI, tabhI lAlo ke yahA~ se bAjare kI sUkhI roTiyA sevA meM upasthita kI gii| nAnaka sAhaba ne miThAI khAne se inakAra kara diyaa| isase malika bhago bahuta hI udAsa hokara guru se inkAra karane kA kAraNa pUchane lagA / gurunAnaka ne malika bhago dvArA bheMTa kI huI miThAI ko apanI muTThI meM kasakara dabAyA, jisase usameM se khUna kI bUde Tapakane lagI aura jaba lAloM kI bheMTa dI huI sUkhI bAjare kI roTI ko dabAyA to usameM se dUdha kI dhArA bahane lagI / upasthita janasamudAya ke Azcarya kA ThikAnA na rahA / gurunAnaka ne kahA - "nyAyapUrvaka apane zrama se kamAe hue bhojana meM se dUdha kI dhArA bahatI hai, jabaki anyAya-atyAcAra dvArA prApta miThAI meM se garIboM kA khUna TapakatA hai|" isa ghaTanA se malika bhago bahuta hI prabhAvita huaa| usane rizvata, jhUTha-phareba tathA anya nIca pravRttiyoM dvArA dhana ikaTThA karane kA pUrA vRttAnta janatA ke sammukha kaha sunAyA / usI dina se malika bhago apane purAne peze ko chor3akara gurunAnaka kA parama bhakta ho gayA aura nyAya-nItIpUrvaka zrama karake apane pasIne kI kamAI khAne lagA aura phira gurunAnaka ne usakI roTI kI bheMTa svIkAra kii| vAstava meM nyAyopArjita anna kA dAna hI zreSTha dAna hai, jisake pIche sva-parAnugraha kI bhAvanA bhI hotI hai| isalie dAna kI eka vyAkhyA meM kahA gayA hai - "ratnatrayavadbhyaH svaktiparityAgo dAnaM, ratnatrayasAdhana ditsA vA / " - "ratnatrayadhArI sAdhu-sAdhvI athavA tyAgI puruSoM ko apanI nyAyopArjita sampatti se prApta AhArAdi padArtha denA athavA ratnatraya ke pAlana ke lie dharmopakaraNa dene kI abhilASA karanA / " vAstava meM yaha vyAkhyA bhI uparyukta mahAdAna ke lakSaNa meM hI garbhita ho jAtI hai|

Page #106
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa isa prakAra sAmAnya dAna bhI mahAdAna kI koTi meM taba pahu~ca jAtA hai, jaba vaha apanI nyAyopArjita kamAI meM se diyA jAtA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM pUniyA nAma kA eka utkRSTa zrAvaka ho cukA hai, bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI eka bAra usakI sAmayika sAdhanA kI prazaMsA kI thI / pUniyA sUta kI paunI banAkara unheM becatA thA aura usI se apanA va parivAra kA poSaNa karatA thaa| usakI Aya bahuta hI sImita thI, pati-patnI donoM apanI isI Aya se apanA gujArA calAte aura masta rahate the| kahate haiM, prAya: pratidina kI kamAI sAr3he bAraha daukaDa yAnI do Ane hotI thii| usI meM se pUniyA kI dharmapatnI anAja svayaM tAjA pIsakara roTI banAtI thii| donoM kA peTa bharane ke lie itanA paryApta thaa| magara jisa dina koI atithi A jAtA, usa dina ve upavAsa kara lete the aura apane hisse kA bhojana atithi ko bheMTa kara dete the| . yaha thA pUniyA zrAvaka kA nyAyopArjita kamAI dvArA prApta anna kA dAna; ise sacce mAne meM dAna kahA jA sakatA hai| . isake atirikta pUniyA zrAvaka meM yaha vizeSatA thI ki vaha binA zrama se eka bhI vastu apane yahA~ rakhatA nahIM thA, agara koI rakha jAtA to usakA upayoga apane parivAra ke lie bilakula nahIM karatA thaa| ___ eka dina pUniyA ke yahA~ eka vidyAsiddha atithi Ae / usa dina pUniyA ke upavAsa thaa| vaha pUniyA ke santoSa, sAdagI, saralatA aura satyatA se prabhAvita huA / usa dina pUniyA kI patnI ne usa atithi ko bhojana banAkara snehapUrvaka khilaayaa| atithi tRpta ho gyaa| atithi ne socA- pUniyA ke ghara meM vizeSa sAmAna to kucha nahIM hai, becAre pati-patnI kaThinAI se gujArA calAte hoNge| mere pAsa vidyA kI siddhi hai to kyoM nahIM ise madada karatA jAU~ / pUrNimA kI cA~danI AkAza meM chiTaka rahI thI, tabhI pUniyA ko nidrAmagna dekhakara siddhapuruSa uThA aura khar3e hokara rasoI meM par3A lohe kA tavA uThAyA, phira usake sAtha pArasamaNi kA sparza karAyA to tavA sone kA ho gyaa| saverA hote hI siddha puruSa ne pUniyA se vidA lekara kAzI kI ora prasthAna kiyA / pUniyA ne subaha rasoIghara meM dekhA to tavA nahIM milaa| lohe ke kAle tave ke badale vahA sone kA

Page #107
72 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA tavA par3A thaa| pUniyA ko isakA rahasya samajhate dera na lgii| usane niHzvAsa bharakara kahA- "atithi / tumane to julma kara diyA |'tum to camatkAra kara gaye, para maiM aba naye tave ke lie dhana kahA se lAUMgA ? tumhArA yaha sone kA tavA mere kisa kAma kA? zrama ke binA prApta dhana dhUla ke samAna hai, merA niyama haiapane zrama dvArA upArjita vastu kA hI maiM dAna kara sakatA huuN|" kAphI arase ke bAda aneka sthAnoM kI yAtrA karake ve siddhapuruSa rAjagRhI Ae aura pUniyA ke yahA~ mahemAna bane ! taba pUniyA ne kaNDoM aura lakar3iyoM ke Dhera meM rakhA huA vaha sone kA tavA lAkara atithi ke sAmane rakhate . hue kahA- "lo yaha apanA tavA ! mujhe nahIM caahie| Apako to sadbhAvanA se mujhe madada karane kI sUjhI hogI, para maiM binA mahenata kA sonA lU~gA to merI sonesI zuddha buddhi kAlI ho jAegI ? phira to mujha meM lene kI Adata paDa jAegI, atithi-satkAra karane yA dAna karane kI vRtti hI nahIM rhegii| dhanakubera ho jAne para bhI mujhe dene kI nahIM, lene kI bAta suujhegii|" vidyAsiddha vyakti ne pUniyA ko namaskAra karate hue kahA - "dhanya ho pUniyA ! maiMne to varSoM meM jAkara vidyAsiddha kI hai, parantu Apane to saccI vidyA siddha kara lI hai|" Apase maiM saMtoSa vidyA kA lAbha prApta kara sakA hU~, jo tIrtha snAna ke lAbha se aneka gunA bar3hakara hai| to, isa prakAra apanI nyAyopArjita zuddha kamAI meM se yogya vyakti ko denA mahAdAna hai / mahAdAna meM mukhyatA aMta:karaNa kI pavitra preraNA kI hai, yadi yaha paramparAnusAra binA kisI vizeSa bhAvanA ke diyA jAtA hai to vaha sAmAnya dAna kahA jAtA hai|

Page #108
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa 73 dAna aura saMvibhAga yathAzakti saMvibhAga hI dAna hai| Adya zaMkarAcArya ne dAna kA artha kiyA hai - "dAnaM saMvibhAgaH / " dAna kA artha hai - samyak vitaraNa - yathArtha vibhAga athavA saMgata vibhAga / apane pAsa jo kucha hai, usakA yathAzakti ucita vibhAjana karane ke artha meM dAna zabda kA prayoga svAmitva, svatva, mamatva aura aMhatva kI vRtti ko koI guMjAiza hI nahIM detaa| . isalie saMvibhAga ke artha meM jo dAna hai, vaha dAna kA pariSkRta artha hai aura isI artha meM dAna ko jaina dharma ne svIkAra kiyA hai| sadgRhastha zrAvaka ke lie bArahavA~ yathAsaMvibhAgavata nizcita kiyA hai, vahA~ dAna zabda meM aMhatva, hInatva-gauravatva kI bhAvanA A jAne ke aMdeze ke kAraNa dAna zabda kA prayoga na karake 'yathAsaMvibhAga' kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| bAda meM isa vrata kA nAma atithi-saMvibhAgavata rUr3ha ho gyaa| ... jaina gRhastha zrAvaka apane samasta parigraha kA parimANa (maryAdA) karatA hai, vaha bhI maryAdA se uparAnta vastu yA sAdhanoM ko apanI na mAnakara samAja kI amAnata mAnatA hai aura samaya-samaya para samAja ke viziSTa satkAryoM meM yA amuka yogya pAtroM ko detA rahatA hai| vaha dAna ke yogya pAtroM meM kaI bAra kaI saMsthAoM ko bhI detA hai| unheM bhI atithi samajhatA hai, kyoMki saMsthAoM ke pratinidhiyoM ke Ane kI bhI koI tithi niyata nahIM hotI / yahI kAraNa hai ki 'yathAsaMvibhAga' zabda bAda meM ghisatA-ghisatA 'atithi saMvibhAga' ke rUpa meM pracalita ho gyaa| dAna ke sabhI lakSaNoM kA isameM samAveza ho jAtA hai / kyoMki svaparAnugraha rUpa uddezya to 'yathA' zabda meM garbhita ho hI jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba dene vAlA dAna dete samaya pAtra kI sthiti, AvazyakatA evaM usake yogya vastu kA vicAra karegA, to usameM parAnugraha to A hI jAyegA, svAnugraha bhI, dAna dene vAlA samAja ke RNa se mukta hokara upakRta hotA hai athavA apanI AtmA ke lie pratilAbha prApta karatA hai, isa prakriyA meM A jAtA hai| svatva ahaMtva-visarjana bhI isameM gatArtha hai / isa vrata meM 'yathA' zabda hI eka aisA paDA hai, jo dAna ke sAtha saba prakAra kA viveka karane ke lie prerita karatA hai| 'yathA' zabda ke prakAza meM

Page #109
74 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAtA yaha dekhegA ki isa dAna kA pAtra kauna hai ? usakI yogyatA sthiti aura AvazyakatA kitanI hai aura kisa vastu kI hai ? isa dAna se usake Alasya, anyAya yA vilAsa kA poSaNa to nahIM hogA? isIlie zrI zaMkarAcArya ne bhI Age calakara kevala 'saMvibhAgaH' ke badale 'dAna yathAzakti-saMvibhAgaH / ' - jaisI jisakI zakti (yogyatA, kSamatA, AvazyakatA, sthiti Adi) hai, usake lie tadanusAra yathocita vibhAga karanA dAna hai, kahA / isa artha ke antargata samAja ke isa RNa ko adA karane kI prakriyA bhI A jAtI hai| vyakti mAtA, pitA, paDausI, guru, mitra, parivAra, jAti, dharma, saMgha Adi kI sevA ke kAraNa puSTa . hotA hai, ataH unakI sevA karane tathA samAja ke usa RNa ko adA karane kI prakriyA ko dAna kahA jAtA hai| isa lakSaNa meM na to garIboM kI apratiSThA hai aura na hI dhanikoM ke aMhatva kA poSaNa hai| isase yaha bhI phalita hotA hai ki jo anucita vibhAjana ho gayA ho, viSamatA A gaI ho, use miTAne ke lie samucita vibhAjana karanA dAna kI prakriyA hai, isI kA samAveza 'dAnaM samyag vibhAjanam' ke antargata ho jAtA hai| dAna kA pariSkRta artha zaMkarAcArya ke anusAra pUrvokta sabhI uddezyoM evaM svatva-visarjana kI prakriyA ko caritArtha karatA hai| saMvibhAga ke anusAra eka ghaTanA isa prakAra hai| ___ mahArASTra ke saMta ekanAtha ke jIvana kA eka prasaMga hai / eka bAra unake yahA~ zrAddha thA / bhojana taiyAra ho gyaa| ve ghara ke dvAra para khar3e hokara nimantrita brAhmaNoM kI pratIkSA kara rahe the| itane meM usa ora se 4-5 camAra jAti ke loga nikale / ekanAtha ke ghara meM bane miSThAna tathA susvAdu bhojana kI mahaka se unakA mana lalacAyA / ve Apasa meM bAte karane lge| unakI bAteM ekanAtha ke kAnoM meM par3I / unakA dayAdra hRdaya pasIja gayA / mana meM vicAra AyA ki isa bhojana ke sacce adhikArI to ye haiM / gItA meM kahA hai - "daridrAn bhara kaunteya / mA prayacchezvare dhanam / " - daridroM kA bharaNa-poSaNa karanA caahie| unhoMne apanI patnI girijAbAI ko bulAkara kahA - "ina becAroM ne kabhI uttama bhojana kA svAda nahIM liyA / maiM cAhatA hU~ ki zrAddha ke lie banA huA bhojana inako de diyA jaaye| ye loga bhojana karake tRpta hoNge| inakI AtmA ko sukha milegaa|"

Page #110
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa 75 ekanAtha kI patnI ne utsAhapUrvaka brAhmaNoM ke lie banAyA huA bhojana camAra logoM ko de diyA / girijAbAI ne brAhmaNoM ke lie phira se rasoI banA lii| parantu sAre nagara meM yaha bAta phaila gaI ki ekanAtha meM brAhmaNoM ke lie banAyA huA bhojana camAroM ko de diyaa| sabhI brAhmaNoM ne milakara nizcaya kiyA ki ekanAtha ke ghara koI bhojana ke lie na jAye / ekanAtha ne namratApUrvaka bahuta samajhAyA, para brAhmaNoM ne inkAra kara diyA / zraddhAlu ekanAtha ko brAhmaNoM ke inkAra se bar3I cintA huii| socana lage- "pitara tRpta na hue to kyA hogA?" parantu unake zrIkhaNDa nAmaka naukara ne kahA - "Apa nizcinta rahie, isa prakAra diye hue zrAddha bhojana se pitara avazya tRpta hoNge|" kahate haiM, pitaroM ne svayaM Akara thAlI meM parosA huA anna grahaNa kiyaa| isase ekanAtha ko bahuta hI prasannatA huI / brAhmaNoM ko isa ghaTanA se bahuta lajjita honA pdd'aa| vAstava meM zrAddha meM nimitta bane hue bhojana kA dAna-samyak vibhAga ke rUpa meM camAra logoM ko dekara ekanAthajI ne apanA dAna aura zrAddha donoM sArthaka kiye| . dAna kA saMvibhAga artha tabhI sArthaka hotA hai, jaba dAtA kI vaisI bhAvanA baneM aura vaha svecchA se dAna ke lie prerita ho / dAna meM to aizvarya aura svaicchika ahobhAva kI bhUmikA pAI jAtI hai ki mere pAsa jo kucha hai, use maiM sabako kaise bADhU~? isa prakAra saMvibhAga rUpa dAna meM dAna kI sabhI vyAkhyAe~ A jAtI hai| yathA saMvibhAga kA prAcIna AcAryoM ne jo artha kiyA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai - "yathAsiddhasya svArthe nivartitasyetyarthaH azanAdeH samitisaMgatatvena pazcAtkarmAdidoSa parihAreNa vibhajanaM sAdhave dAnadvAreNa vibhAgakaraNaM yathAsaMvibhAgaH / " 1 - jisa prakAra apane (gRhastha ke) ghara meM AhArAdi apane lie banA huA hai, usakA eSaNA samiti se saMgata pazcAtkarma Adi AhAra doSoM ko TAlakara sAdhu-sAdhvI ko dAna ke dvArA vibhAga karanA yathAsaMvibhAga hai|

Page #111
76 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA __prAcIna AcAryoM ne yathAsaMvibhAga kA pUrvokta artha karake zrAvaka ke bArahaveM vrata ko kevala sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko dAna dene meM hI sImita kara diyA hai| saMvibhAga kA yaha prAcIna artha Atma-zuddhi kI dRSTi se to paripUrNa hai, kintu jahA~ sAmAjikatA kA yA mAnavatA kA prazna AtA hai vahA~ isa para kucha vyApaka cintana karanA Avazyaka hai / yaha ThIka hai ki sadgRhastha apane zuddha nirdoSa AhAra Adi meM se saMyati zramaNa Adi ko pratilAbhita kara Atma-kalyANa ke patha para Age bar3he, kintu gRhastha ko sadA sarvatra saMyati aNagAroM kA yoga milatA kahA~ hai| munijanoM kA vihAra kSetra bahuta sImita hai, bahuta kama avasara hI jIvana meM aise milate haiM jaba unako zuddha eSaNIya AhAra Adi dekara dharmalAbha liyA jAya, aisI sthiti meM to dAna dharma kA kSetra bahuta hI sImita ho jAyegA, jabaki yaha to pratidina pratyeka sthAna para kiyA jAnA cAhie / isalie atithisaMvibhAga ko vyApaka artha meM leveM to yaha spaSTa hogA ki usakA mUla uddezya to gRhastha ko udAra aura lobha evaM Asakti se rahita banAnA thA, tAki vaha pratidina isa vrata ke mAdhyama se udAratA kA abhyAsa kara ske| dAna ke jitane bhI lakSaNa, paribhASAe~ aura vyAkhyAe~ haiM, ve saba ekadUsare ke sAtha paraspara saMlagna hai| isIlie kaI AcAryoM ne bAda meM dAna kA pariSkRta artha bhI de diyA hai| isase yaha bhI spaSTa ho gayA ki dAna mAnava-jIvana kA anivArya dharma hai, ise chor3akara jIvana kI koI bhI sAdhanA saphala evaM paripUrNa nahIM ho sakatI, dAna ke binA mAnava-jIvana nIrasa, manahUsa aura svArthI hai, jabaki dAna se mAnava-jIvana meM sarasatA, sajIvatA aura nandanavana kI suSamA A jAtI hai| 1. upAsakadazAMga, zru. 1, a. 1

Page #112
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa 77 dAna ke lakSaNa ahaMtva, svatva aura svAmitva ke visarjana kI bhAvanA hI dAna kI saphalatA hai| jo vastu dI jAya, usa para se svAmitva, mamatva yA svatva (apanApana) haTA lenA, usakA tyAga kara denA, 'idaM na mama' - yaha merA nahIM hai, isa saMkalpa ke sAtha dUsare ko apanI mAnI huI vastu sauMpa denA, arthAt vastu para apanA svAmitva chor3akara dUsare kA svAmitva sthApita kara denA hai| pAzcAtya vidvAna je. Ara. milara ne apane bhAvodgAra nimna zabdoM meM prastuta kiye haiN| It is not having that makes men great. A man may have the largest abundance of God's gifts- of money, of mental acquirements, of power, of heartppossessions and qualities - yet if he only holds and hoards what he has for himself, he is not great. Men are great only in the measure in which they use what they have to bless others. We are God's stewards, and the gifts that come to us are his, not ours, and are to be used for him as he would use them.' jo apane pAsa hai usase iMsAna mahAn nahIM banatA / iMsAna ke pAsa bhagavAna ke diye hue upahAra ho - dhana-saMpatti, buddhi, zakti, dila kI milkiyata aura guNa - para vaha use apane lie pakar3akara va saMgraha kara rakhatA hai, to vaha mahAna nahIM hai| iMsAna usI pramANa meM mahAna hai jaba vaha apane pAsa jo hai use dUsare ke lie upayoga kare / hama bhagavAna ke prabandhaka haiM aura jo upahAra hameM milate haiM vaha usake haiM, hamAre nahIM, aura use aise istemAla karanA hai jaise vo use istemAla kregaa| isIlie dAna kA mukhya aMga svatva aura svAmItva kA visarjana hai| dAna kA kArya kisI vastu ko eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha meM sauMpe binA ho nahIM sakatA, parantu jaba taka usa chor3ane ke sAtha mamatva yA svAmitva ke tyAga ke

Page #113
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA bhAvoM kA tAra na tor3A jAya, taba taka vaha dAna nahIM kahalAtA / isI kAraNa prAcInakAla meM rAjA yA kisI dhanika ko jaba dAna denA hotA to prAyaH RSimuniyoM kI sAkSI se vaha rAjA yA dhanika saMkalpa letA thA / vaha saMkalpa-mamatva tyAga kA hotA thA, vahI dAna kA prANa hotA thaa| saMkalpa isalie kiyA jAtA thA ki kadAcit mana punaH lobhavaza yA svArthavaza phisala na jAya / . . rAjA harizcandra ne jaba vizvAmitrajI ko dAna dene kA vicAra kiyA to vizvAmitrajI ne apane sAmane unase saMkalpa karAyA / saMkalpa karAne ke bAda usa dAna ko pakkA ghoSita karane ke lie unhoMne Upara se dakSiNA dene kI bAta rakhI; jise cukAne ke lie dAnI rAjA harizcandra aura mahArAnI tArAmatI ko apanA rAjapATa, rAjasI vastra, vaibhava Adi sarvasva chor3akara kAzI jAnA par3A thA aura svayaM upArjita dhana se apanA gujArA calAkara dakSiNA dene kI avadhi nikaTa Ane ke kAraNa pahale tArAmatI ne apane Apako becakara AdhI svarNa-mudrAeM dakSiNA ke rUpa meM vizvAmitra ko cukA dI / zeSa AdhI svarNa-mudrAoM ko rAjA harizcandra ne svayaM eka bhaMgI ke yahA~ bikakara usake zmazAna meM paharedArI kA kaThora karttavya adA karake cukAI / isIlie rAjA harizcandra kA dAna isa Adarza evaM nyAyopArjita dhana se yukta dakSiNA ke kAraNa mahAdAna ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho gayA / isa prakAra se saMkalpabaddha ho jAne ke bAda vaha dAna Ama AdamiyoM meM prakaTa ho jAtA thA, sArvajanika rUpa se ghoSita kara diyA jAtA thaa| isIlie dAna ke lakSaNa meM dAna ke sAtha yaha zarta rakhI gaI hai ki - .. svatva kA visarjana karanA-apane mamatva, ahaMtva, svAmitva aura svatva kA sarvathA usa deya vastu para se tyAga kara denA, chor3a denaa| vizvaciMtaka lekhaka evaM sAhityakAra barnADa zA ko 1925 I. meM jaba sAhitya ke lie nobala puraskAra milane kI ghoSaNA huI, taba unhoMne puraskAradAtA kA sammAna rakhane ke lie usa nobala puraskAra ko svIkAra to kiyA, parantu usa pAritoSika kI milane vAlI vizAla rakama ko asvIkAra karate hue unhoMne pAritoSika vitaraNa vyavasthApakoM se kahA - "aba mere pAsa apanA gujArA calAne lAyaka dhana hai, isalie merI icchA hai ki pAritoSika kI isa rakama ko svIDana ke garIba lekhakoM meM bA~Ta diyA jAya / "

Page #114
dAna kI paribhASA aura lakSaNa 79 aise svatva-visarjana se dAna bhI, dAtA bhI aura AdAtA bhI dhanya ho uThate haiN| . mamatva, svAmitva aura svatva kA dAna karate-karate jaba ahaMtva kA dAna ho jAtA hai, tabhI dAna kI sarvocca bhUmikA AtI hai| jagaDUzAha ke dAna ke pIche yahI manovRtti thii| vaha dete the mukta-hasta se, parantu sAtha hI usameM dAna ke sAtha nirabhimAnatA, namratA, arpaNa kI bhAvanA thii| vaha svatva, mamatva aura svAmitva ke sAtha ahaMtva kA visarjana dAna karate samaya kiyA karate the| samartha svAmI rAmadAsa ke ziSya chatrapati zivAjI apane guru kI mastI aura Ananda ko dekhakara socane lage - ina rAjya, zAsana, dezabhakti aura anya parezAna karane vAle dAyitvoM se chuTakArA pA liyA jAe to acchA / . ataH eka dina jaba samartha guru rAmadAsa kA Agamana huA to zivAjI ne kahA - "gurudeva ! maiM rAjya ke ina jhaMjhaToM se ukatA gayA huuN| eka samasyA kA samAdhAna karatA hU~ to dUsarI A khar3I hotI hai / nita naI ulajhaneM AtI haiM / ataH soca rahA hU~, maiM bhI aba sanyAsa grahaNa kara luuN|" gurudeva ne sahaja bhAva se kahA - "sanyAsa ! le lo, isase acchI aura kyA bAta ho sakatI hai|" zivAjI pulakita ho uThe / ve to soca rahe the ki gurudeva isake lie anumati nahIM deMge, bahuta manAnA par3egA inheM / magara bAta AsAnI se bana gaI / ataH zivAjI ne kahA - "to phira apanI dRSTi kA aisA koI yogya vyakti batAie, gurudeva ! jise maiM rAjakAja sauMpakara Atma-kalyANa kI sAdhanA karUM aura Apake sAnidhya meM raha skuu|" gurudeva bole - "mujhe rAjya de de aura calA jA nizcinta hokara vana meM / maiM calAUMgA rAjya kA kAmakAja / " turanta hI zivAjI ne hAtha meM jala lekara rAjyadAna kA saMkalpa kara liyA / rAjya kA dAnapatra bhI likhakara unheM de diyA aura ve usI veza meM jAne ko udyata hue| vahA~ se nikala ne aura bhaviSya ke prabandha ke lie unhoMne kucha mudrAe~ sAtha meM lenI caahiiN| para svAmIjI ne yaha kahakara mudrAe~ le jAne se inakAra kara diyA ki "aba to tuma rAjya kA dAna kara cuke ho / rAjakoSa para tumhArA koI adhikAra nahIM hai|" "hA, gurudeva ! yaha ThIka hai|" kahakara zivAjI ruka ge| phira ve mahala meM jAne ke

Page #115
80 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA lie taiyAra hue to gurujIne phira rokA - "suno ! mahala meM bhI tuma nahIM jA skte| aba jaise ho, usI sthiti meM tumheM yahA~ se cale jAnA caahie|" zivAjI usI sthiti meM bAhara cala die / svAmIjI ne jAte-jAte kahA - "dekho, isa rAjya kI sImA meM bhI mata rukanA / smaraNa rahe, tuma rAjya ko dAna kara cuke ho|" "jo AjJA gurudeva !" - zivAjI ne kahA / jaba zivAjI calane lage to svAmIjI ne rokakara punaH pUchA - "suno ! tuma jA to rahe ho, parantu bhaviSya meM nirvAha kI kyA vyavasthA karoge?" "jo bhI ho jAe" - zivAjI ne kahA / "phira bhI kucha to socA hogaa|" "socA kyA hai, kahIM mehanata-majadUrI to milegii| kisI kI naukarI karake hI apanA gujArA calA luuNgaa|" - vidA hote hue zivAjI bole / "acchA to naukarI hI karanI hai to maiM tumhAre lie eka bar3hiyA naukarI kI vyavasthA kara sakatA huuN|" "baDI kRpA hogii|" - zivAjI kA uttara thaa| "tuma yaha rAjya to mujhe de hI cuke ho / aba maiM jise cAhU~ use isakI dekharekha aura vyavasthA ke lie niyukta kara sakatA huuN| aba mujhe kisI yogya vyakti kI isake lie talAza karanI paDegI, so socatA hU~, tuma hI isake lie sabase jyAdA yogya ho sakate hoM / isa bhAva se rAjya saMcAlana kA dAyitva saMbhAlanA ki tuma kevala sevakamAtra ho / rAjya merI amAnata hai / vastutaH tuma isake svAmI nahIM ho|" aura isake bAda zivAjI ko kabhI koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM huii| svAmIbhAva se nahIM, para sevakabhAva se rAjya ke kharca kA upayoga karate rahakara ve jIvana bhara sahajatA se isa dAyitva ko nibhAte rhe| sva-parAnugraha ke sAtha svatva, svAmitva, ahaMtva aura mamatva kA visarjana dAna hai| vAstava meM dAna hotA bhI tabhI hai, jaba vyakti apane svatva ko naSTa kara detA hai / isIlie smRtikAroM ne dAna zabda kA lakSaNa kiyA hai - "sva-svatvadhvaMsapUrvaka-parasvatvopapatyanukUlatyAgaH dAnam / " - dAna vaha hai, jisameM apane svatva (svAmitva, aMhatva, mamatva) ko naSTa karake dUsare ke svatva (svAmitva) kI upapatti ke anukUla tyAga kiyA jaay|

Page #116
dAna se lAbha caturtha adhyAya dAna se lAbha eka ukti ke anusAra - " prayojanamanuddizyaMmando'pi na pravartate / " arthAt kisI bhI kAma meM mUrkha yA manda buddhi bhI taba taka pravRtta nahIM hotA, jaba taka vaha usa kArya kA prayojana na jAna le athavA usa kArya kA mahattva na samajha le / matalaba yaha hai ki samajhadAra manuSya kisI uddezya ko sAmane rakhakara hI kArya karatA hai / 81 dAna ke sambandha meM bhI yaha bAta tarkazIla vyakti prastuta karate haiM ki dAna hama kyoM deM? eka to hama apanI cIja se vaMcita ho aura phira usake dene se koI prayojana bhI siddha na hotA ho, kyoMki dAna meM to apane svAmitva kI kucha -na-kucha cIja nikAlI yA chor3I hI jAtI hai, agara dAna ke rUpa meM kisI vastu ko chor3ane se koI lAbha bhI na ho, taba dAna dene se kyA phAyadA | diyA huA kucha bhI niSphala nahIM jAtA isa mahattvapUrNa prazna ke uttara meM nItikAra kahate haiM - "pAtre dharmanibandhanaM taditare zreSThaM dayAkhyApakam, mitre prItivivardhanaM taditare vairApahArakSamam, bhRtye bhaktibharAvahaM narapatau sammAnasampAdakam, bhaTTAdau suyazaskaraM vitaraNaM na kvA'pyaho niSphalam // " sindUra prakaraNa 81 dAna kahIM bhI niSphala nahIM jaataa| dekho, supAtra kA dAna dene se vaha dharma kA kAraNa banatA hai / dIna-duHkhI yA anukaMpA yogya pAtroM ko dene se vaha

Page #117
. dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAtA kI dayA kI prazaMsA karatA hai| mitra ko dene se paraspara prema baDhAtA hai aura zatru ko dAna dene se vaha vairabhAva naSTa kara dene meM samartha hai / bhRtya (sevaka) ko dAna dene se usake dila meM bhakti kA pravAha paidA karatA hai| rAjA ko dene se sammAna dilAtA hai| cAraNa ko bhATa Adi ko dene se vaha kIrti phailAtA hai| pAzcAtya vidvAn esopa kA bhI yahI mata hai ki - 'No act of kindness, no matter how small, is ever wasted.' koI bhI bhalAI kA kArya, cAhe kitanA hI choTA ho, vyartha nahIM jAtA / sacamuca, dAna kabhI niSphala nahIM jaataa| supAtradAna se dharma prApti : vAstava meM dAna kabhI vyartha nahIM jaataa| dAna se ekAnta dharma-prApti hotI hai / eka supAtra mahAmuni zramaNa yA tyAgI sAdhu ko dAna dene se vaha dharma kA kAraNa banatA hai| bazarte ki usa dAna ke pIche koI nAmanA, kAmanA, lobha yA svArtha kI bhAvanA na ho / vidhipUrvaka diyA huA dAna saMvara aura nirjarA kA kAraNa banatA hai| usa dAna meM vastu mahattvapUrNa nahIM hotI, bhAva hI mahattvapUrNa hotA hai, bhAvoM se hI karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai aura bhAvoM se hI Ate hue karmoM kA nirodha hotA hai| AcArAMgasUtra meM isa viSaya ko adhika spaSTa rUpa se batAyA gayA hai ki "kevalajJAnI' (matimAna) varddhamAna svAmI ne batAyA hai ki samanojJa vyakti, samanojJa (suvihita) sAdhu ko azana, pAna, khAdima yA svAdima AhAra-vastrapAtra yA zayyA pradAna kare, use nimantrita kare, parama AdarapUrvaka usakI vaiyAvRtya (sevA) kare to vaha dharma kA AdAnaM (grahaNa) karatA hai|" subAhukumAra ne sudatta anagAra ko bhakti bahumAnapUrvaka prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra diyA thA, jisake phalasvarUpa use apAra aizvarya tathA anta meM mokSa prApta hogaa| yaha hai supAtradAna kA mahAphala, jisakA mahattva jaina, vaidika, bauddha Adi 1. dhammamAyANaha, pavediyaM vaddhamANeNa maimayA, samaNuNNe samaNuNassa asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA vattha vA pAyaM vA sejjaM vA pAejjA-NimaMtejjA kujjAveyAvaDiyaM paraM aaddhaaymaanne| - AcArAMga, zru. 1, a. 8, u. 2

Page #118
dAna se lAbha sabhI dharmagranthoM ne eka svara se svIkAra kiyA hai / jainAgama bhagavatIsUtra meM tathArUpa zramaNa yA mAhaNa ko diye gaye dAna ko ekAnta nirjarA-dharma kA kAraNa spaSTa rUpa se batAyA gayA hai / 1 83 "bhagavAn ! zramaNopAsaka (sadagRhastha) Adi tathArUpa zramaNa yA mAhana ko prAsuka eSaNIya AhAra detA hai to use kyA lAbha hotA hai ?" "gautama ! vaha ekAnta karma nirjarA (dharma-prApti) karatA hai, kintu kiJcit bhI pApakarma nahIM karatA / " yaha hai dAna se dharma-prApti rUpa phala kA jvalanta pramANa ! isIlie cANakya ne kauTilya arthazAstra meM dAna ko dharma (dAna dharma:) spaSTa rUpa se kahA hai| isase Age bar3hakara dAna kA phala samAdhi - prApti batAyA hai / jisa samAdhi (mAnasika zAnti, parama Ananda) ke lie loga jaMgaloM kI khAka chAnate haiM, pahAr3oM meM ghUmate haiM, yaugika kriyAe~ karate haiM, dIrgha tapa aura tyAga karate haiM, phira bhI unheM vAstavika samAdhi prApta nahIM hotI / lekina bhagavatIsUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai ki tyAgI zramaNa mAhanoM ko jo zramaNopAsaka (sadagRhastha) unake yogya kalpya vastuoM kA dAna dekara unako samAdhi ( sukha - zAnti) pahucAtA hai, usa samAdhikartA ko samAdhi prApta karAne ke kAraNa samAdhi prApta hotI hai / 2 zAlibhadra ne pUrva janma meM gvAle ke putra ke rUpa meM eka mAsika upavAsa ke tapasvI muni ko utkaTa bhAvoM se dAna dekara sukhasAtA pahu~cAI thI / usakA phala use bhI sukha-zAnti, samRddhi aura Atmika zAMti ke rUpa meM milA / 1. samaNovAsagassaNaM bhaMte! tahArUvaM samaNaM vA, mAhaNaM vA phAsuesaNijjeNaM asaNa-pANakhAima-sAimeNaM paDilAbhemANassa kiM kajjai ? goyamA / egaMtaso nijjarA kajjai, natthi ya se pAve kamme kajjai / - bhagavatI 8/6 2. samaNovAsaeNaM tahArUvaM samaNaM vA jAva paDilAbhemANe tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA samAhiM uppAeti / samAhikAraeNaM tameva samAhiM paDilabbhaI / - bhagavatIsUtra, za. 7, u. 1

Page #119
84 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA iTalI kI eka aitihAsika ghaTanA hai| sardiyoM ke dina the / loga garma kapar3e pahane hue bAjAroM meM ghUma rahe the| tabhI eka bAlaka apanI mA~ ke sAtha bAjAra aayaa| bAlaka kI Ayu 7 varSa se adhika na thii| sar3aka para eka bUr3hA bhikhArI baiThA thA / vaha bhIkha mAMga rahA thA / bUr3hA sardI se ThiThura rahA thA / becAre ke zarIra para phaTe-purAne cithar3e the| bAlaka kI najara bhikhArI para pddii| apanI mA~ kI u~galI choDakara vaha bUr3he ko ekaTaka dekhane lagA aura apanI mA~ se kahA - "mA~ ! ise jarUra kucha do / becArA bhUkhA hogaa| dekho na, becArA ThaNDa se kA~pa rahA hai|" bur3he bhikhArI kI A~khoM se khuzI ke A~sU Tapakane lage / vaha bolA - "yaha bAlaka eka dina bar3A AdamI banegA / duHkhiyoM ke lie isake dila meM bar3A darda hai|" phira bUr3he ne usake sira para hAtha pherate hue use AzIrvAda diyaa| yahI bAlaka bar3A hone para iTalI kA netA 'mejinI' bnaa| . ataH duHkhiyoM aura pIDitoM ko dAna dekara unake duHkha miTAne se unake hRdaya se bhI AzIrvAda ke phUla barasa paDate haiM / isIlie tattvArthasUtra meM AcArya umAsvAti ne spaSTa kahA hai - "dAna se sAtAvedanIya (zArIrika, mAnasika sukha-zAnti aura samAdhi) kI prApti hotI hai / arthAt prANI mAtra ke prati anukampA karanA, vRtti (AjIvikA) denA yathocita rUpa se dAna denA - sarAga saMyama Adi kA yoga, kSamA aura zauca ye satAvedanIya ke bandha ke kAraNa haiN|" isase yaha spaSTa phalita hotA hai ki dAna mAnava-jIvana meM samAdhi prApta karane kA utkRSTa kAraNa hai| saMsAra meM zAnti aura suvyavasthA, rakhane ke lie sadbhAvanA paidA karane ke lie dAna hI aisA amogha parama maMtra hai| haribhadrasUri ne aSTaka meM isI rahasya kA udghATana kiyA hai - dAna dene vAle aura lene vAle donoM meM zubha Azaya ko paidA karatA 1. bhUtavRttyanukampAdAnaM sarAgasaMyamAdiyogaH kSAntiH zaucametI sadvedhasya / 2. dAnaM zubhAzaMyakara hvetadAgrahacchedakAri c| sadbhyudayasArAMgamanukampAprasUti ca / / -haribhadrasUri aSTaka

Page #120
dAna se lAbha 85 hai, dhana-sampanna kI dhana ke prati jo mamatA aura ahaMtA kA abhiniveza (Agraha) hai, use vaha tor3a detA hai, dAna abhyudaya kI paramparA ko bar3hAtA hai, dharma kA sArabhUta (zreSTha) aMga hai aura hRdaya meM anukampA ko janma dene vAlA hai| pocamapallI (haidarAbAda) meM jaba eka rAta meM sAmyavAdiyoM kI rAya se kaI jamIMdAroM kA saphAyA kara diyA gayA, to usa nRzaMsa hatyAkANDa ko dekhakara cAroM aura trAhi-trAhi maca gaI to rASTrasanta vinobA jI paidala yAtrA karake vahA~ pahuce / sArI sthiti kA adhyayana kiyA to patA lagA ki jamIMdAroM ne garIboM ke pAsa roTI kA koI sAdhana (jamIna) nahIM diyA hai, bAra-bAra cetAvanI dene ke bAvajUda bhI ye jamIMdAra nahIM samajhe, na unhoMne apanI jamIna meM se garIboM ko roTI kA sAdhana diyA aura na hI unheM kahIM rojagAra dhandhA diyA, phalataH sAmyavAdiyoM se milakara unhoMne eka hI rAta meM bahuta-se jamIMdAroM kA katla kara diyA / vinobA jI ne isakA ahiMsaka hala khoja nikAlA-'bhUdAna' / unhoMne batAyA ki dAna hI vaha saMjIvanI auSadha hai, jo jamIMdAroM aura garIboM (bhUmihInoM) ko jilA . sakatI hai| unhoMne apanI sabhA meM upasthita logoM ke sAmane 'bhUmidAna' kI mAMga kI - "hai koI ina bhUmihIna garIboM ko bhUmi dekara viSamatA ko miTAne ke lie taiyAra ?" sabhA meM se rAmacandran reDDI nAmaka eka jamIMdAra khar3A huA aura usane apanI jamIna meM se 100 ekar3a jamIna bhUmihInoM meM bA~Ta dene kI ghoSaNA kii| basa, vahIM se bhUdAna kI gaMgA baha calI aura sAre hindustAna meM phaila gii| svecchA se diye gaye bhUdAna ke prabhAva se jamIMdArI atyAcAra banda ho gae' bhUmihIna loga zAnta ho gye| bhUmidharoM ke hRdaya meM bhI karuNA aura sahAnubhUti pragaTa huii| kaI jagaha to bhUmihInoM ne bhUdAtAoM ko antara se duA dii| gujarAta meM jaba bhayaMkara duSkAla par3A thA / janatA dAne-dAne ko tarasa rahI thI tabhI gujarAta ke khemAzAha dedarANI jaise kaI zAhoM ne milakara usa bhayaMkara duSkAla-nivAraNa kA jI-tor3a paryanta kiyA / isI prakAra jagaDUzAha ne vi.saM. 1312 ke bAda 3 sAla taka gujarAta meM paDe hue bhayaMkara duSkAla ke nivAraNa ke lie muktahasta se annAdi dekara usa

Page #121
86 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA pradeza kI sukha-zAnti aura suvyavasthA kAyama rakhI / jagaDUzAha kI dAnavIratA kI prazaMsA sunakara aNahilavADe ke rAjA vIsaladeva ne apane maMtrI ko bhejakara jagaDUzAha ko bulAyA / rAjadarabAra meM jagaDUzAha kA bahumAna karane ke bAda rAjA ne unase pUchA - " sunA hai tumhAre pAsa 700 godAma anna ke haiM / ataH duSkAla pIDitoM kI bhUkha kI pIDA miTAne ke lie tumase anna lene ke vicAra se maiMne tumheM kaSTa diyA hai / " jagaDUzAha ne rAjA kI bAta sunakara atyanta vinayapUrvaka kahA "mahArAja ! vaha anna prajA kA hI hai / yadi mere kathana para vizvAsa na ho to. godAmoM meM lage tAmrapatra dekha lIjiye / " phaurana tAmrapatra ma~gavAyA gyaa| jisa para likhA thA "jagaDUH kalpayAmAsa raMkArtha hi kaNAnamUn / " aura 8 hajAra mUr3e yAnI 32 hajAra mana anna jagaDUzAha mahArAja vIsaladeva ko yaha kahakara sauMpa diyA "agara kisI kA bhI prANa durbhikSa se gayA to mujhe bhayaMkara pApa lagegA / " usa samaya duSkAla kA prabhAva lagabhaga sAre deza meM thA / isalie gaDUzAha ne sindhu deza ke rAjA hamIra ko 12 hajAra mUr3e, moijjuddIna ko 21 hajAra mUr3e, kAzI ke rAjA pratApasiMha ko 32 hajAra mUr3e aura skaMdhita ke rAjA ko 12 hajAra mUr3e anna duSkAla nivAraNa ke lie diyA / 112 dAnazAlAe~ khulavAI tathA kulIna tathA mA~gane meM zarmAne vAle vyaktiyoM ke lie karor3oM sone kI dInAreM modaka meM gupta rUpa se rakhakara bhijavAI | paMcAzaka- vivaraNa meM kahA hai - - "dAnAtkIrtiH sudhA zubhrA dAnAtsaubhAgyamuttamam / dAnAtkAmArthamokSAH syurdAnadharmo varastataH // " -- - * dAna se amRta samAna ujjvala kIrti phailatI hai, dAna se manuSya ko uttama sadbhAgya (puNya) prApta hotA hai| dAna se kAma, artha aura mokSa kA lAbha hotA hai / isalie dAna dharma zreSTha hai / isI prakAra ahamadAbAda meM ghora vipatti ke samaya nagaraseTha khuzAlacandra ne pIr3hiyoM se upArjita aura saMcita dhana ko videzI ke dvAra para uDela diyA / unhoMne 4 bailoM ke sundara ratha meM rupayoM kI thailiyA bharakara hamIda khA~ ke sAmane Dhera lagA dI / aura kisI taraha zahara ko vinAza-lIlA se bacA liyA / nagara meM

Page #122
dAna se lAbha 87 cAroM ora bAta phaila gaI ki seTha ne apanA sarvasva dhana dekara zahara ko bacA liyaa| zahara ke pramukha vyApArI ikaTThe hue, unhoMne sarvAnumati se yaha nirNaya kiyA ki nagaraseTha ke samakSa hama saba bar3e vyApArI yaha pratijJA-patra likhakara deM ki ahamadAbAda ke bAjAra meM jitanA mAla kATe para tulegA, usa para cAra Ane pratizata nagaraseTha ko diyA jAyegA / " turanta pratijJApatra likhA gayA / usa para hijarI saMvat 1137, 10 mAha zAbAna tArIkha DAlI gii| usa para rAjamudrA bhI lagAI gii| kizoradAsa, raNachor3adAsa Adi prasiddha vyApAriyoM ke hastAkSara the| taba se nagaraseTha ko yaha rakama barAbara milatI gii| . yaha hai dAna ke dvArA nagara kI surakSA aura virodhI ko apanA banAne kI kalA / jaba mevAr3abhUmi yavanoM dvArA padadalita hone se bacAI na jA sakI / haldI ghATI ke yuddha-tyAga ke bAda mahArANA pratApa mevAr3a ke punaruddhAra kI icchA se vIrAna jaMgaloM meM bhaTaka rahe the| ve pecIdA ulajhana meM the| mahArANA pratApa nirAza * aura asahAya hokara mevAr3a-bhUmi ko antima namaskAra karake jAne vAle the, unake maMtrI bhAmAzAha ko yaha patA lgaa| unakI A~khoM meM AMsU chalaka aaye| unhoMne socA - "dhana to mujhe phira mila sakatA hai, lekina khoI huI mevAr3abhUmi kI svatantratA phira milanI kaThina hai|" ataH bhAmAzAha 25 lAkha rupaye tathA 20 hajAra azarphiyA~ lekara rANA pratApa ke pAsa pahuMce / unase bhAmAzAha ne kahA - "o annadAtA ! Apa hI mevAr3a-bhUmi ko anAtha chor3akara cale jAyeMge to usakA kyA hAla hogA?" "bhAmA ! kyA karU~ ! laDAI laDane ke lie mere pAsa senA nahIM hai, na senA ke lie rasada hai aura na hI unheM vetana dene ke lie rupaye haiN| maiM svayaM thakakara nirAza ho gyaa|" rANA ne kahA / * bhAmAzAha - "annadAtA ! isakI cintA na kreN| ye lIjie 25 lAkha rupaye kI thailiyA~ aura 20 hajAra sone kI muhareM / inase 25 hajAra sainikoM kA 12 varSa taka nirvAha ho skegaa| Apa mevAr3a-bhUmi kI svatantratA kI rakSA ke lie merI yaha tuccha bheMTa (dAna) svIkAra kreN|" mahArANA pratApa bhAmAzAha dvArA diye gaye isa dAna svarUpa dhana ko dekhakara khuza ho gae / unakI A~khoM meM camaka A gaI / unhoMne bhAmAzAha ko

Page #123
88 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA vizvAsa dilAyA ki aba maiM pUre jI-jAna se mevAr3a kI svatantratA ke lie ldduuNgaa| yaha thA dAnavIra bhAmAzAha ke dAna kA adbhuta prabhAva ! dAna se zatru bhI mitra bana jAtA hai / mahApuruSoM dvArA yaha anubhavasiddha bAta hai ki jaba bhI koI vyakti udAra bana jAtA hai, apane zatru ko zatru nahIM mAnatA, ghara Ane para usakA dAna-sammAna se svAgata karatA hai, usake sAtha maitrI bhAva yA bandhubhAva rakhatA hai to vaha dAna-cAhe thoDI hI mAtrA meM ho, zatru kA hRdaya badala detA hai, usakA zatrubhAva mitrabhAva meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / padmapurANa isa . tathya kA sAkSI hai| vahA~ spaSTa batAyA gayA hai - . ___ "zatrAvapi gRhA''yAte nAstyadeyaM tu kiJcana / " - agara zatru bhI ghara para A jAye to use bhI kucha na kucha do, arpaNa karo, dAna-sammAna se usakA svAgata kro| kisI bhI vastu ke lie use inkAra mata karo, kyoMki zatra ke lie bhI koI vastu adeya nahIM hai| dene se madhuratA bar3hatI hai| ___ islAma dharma ke saMsthApaka hajarata muhammada paigambara jina dinoM makkA meM islAma dharma kA pracAra kara rahe the| una dinoM dharma aura rUr3hiyoM ke nAma para eka manuSya dUsare manuSya ko jindA jalA detA thaa| arabastAna meM aise vyakti ke lie jindA rahanA bahuta bar3I samasyA thI, phira dharma kA pracAra karanA to aura bhI duSkara kArya thA / parantu hajarata muhammada bar3e kaSTasahiSNu aura udAra the| unheM logoM ko khudA kA paigAma sunAnA thaa| isalie ve sabhI vipattiyoM kA dhairya se sAmanA karane ke lie taiyAra rahate the| cAhe ve sahanazIla the, kisI vyakti ko pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAte the, phira bhI purAnI paramparA ke bahuta-se loga unakA virodha karate the| eka bAra virodhI ne praNa kiyA ki "maiM jaba taka muhammada kA sira nahIM kATa lU~gA, taba taka khAnA nahIM khAU~gA aura isa talavAra ko bhI taba taka myAna meM nahIM ddaaluuNgaa|" vaha vyakti dopahara meM hI registAna pAra karatA huA makkA A dhamakA / usane eka makAna ke pAsa kisI ko baiThA dekhakara pUchA - "kyoM bhAI !

Page #124
dAna se lAbha muhammada yahA~ kahA~ rahatA hai ?" usa vyakti ne kahA sustA lo, phira muhammada kI talAza karanA / " 89 "bhAI ! tuma bahuta hI ghabarAye hue ho, ata: pahale Agantuka - "maiM jaba taka muhammada kA sira nahIM kATa lU~gA, taba taka aura kucha nahIM karU~gA / " " tuma itanI teja dhUpa meM Aye ho, pahale jarA ThaNDe ho lo, phira muhammada ko batalA deMge aura taba tuma usakA sira kATa lenA / mAlUma hotA hai tuma bahuta hI bhUkhe pyAse ho / " usa vyakti ne puna: sahAnubhUti batalAI virodhI ne kahA - 'cAhe mujhe kitanI hI bhUkha-pyAsa ho, magara pahale apanI pratijJA pUrI karanI hai|" Agantuka ko samajhA-bujhAkara ThaharAyA aura vaha apane ghara meM gaye | apanI patnI se bacI huI roTI lI aura bakarI ke dUdha meM cUrakara tathA pAnI kA gilAsa lekara bAhara Aye / samajhAne para Agantuka ne pAnI * pIkara khAnA zuru kiyA / I Agantuka isa prakAra ke dAna-sammAna se bahuta prabhAvita hokara AbhAra svarUpa kahane lagA "bhAI ! tuma kitane bhale ho ! usa muhammada ke gA~va meM tuma kaise rahate hoMge ?" jaba usane khA-pI liyA taba pUchA - "hA~, aba le calo, mujhe muhammada ke pAsa / " 1 usa AdamI ne muskarAkara kahA - " muhammada sAmane hI hAjira hai, sira utAra lo / '' "are ! yaha kyA ? muhammada aura itanA udAra va dayAlu / to kyA yaha bhojana aura ThaNDA jala muhammada ne hI diyA hai ? kyA maiM abhI muhammada se hI bAteM kara rahA thA ?" Agantuka ne puuchaa| muhammada ne kahA - "hA~, bhAI ! muhammada yahI hai / yahI ApakI khidamata meM hAjira thA / " yaha sunate hI virodhI pAnI-pAnI ho gayA / usake hAtha meM se talavAra chUTa gaI / usane natamastaka hokara hajarata muhammada se kSamA mA~gI aura kahA 44 'Aja se mujhe apanA mitra aura sevaka samajheM / " muhammada sAhaba ne use gale lagAyA aura use apanA paTTa ziSya banAyA / vAstava meM muhammada sAhaba ke udAratApUrvaka dAna, sammAna kA hI yaha prabhAva thA ki zatru bhI mitra bana gayA /

Page #125
90 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA kaI bAra zAsaka apanI prajA ko kisI saMkaTa se pIr3ita dekhakara dayArdra hokara apanI sampatti kA sahAyatA ke rUpa meM yA anna ke rUpa meM dAna detA thaa| bhAgavata purANa meM rAjA ratideva kI kathA AtI hai ki unhoMne yaha praNa kara liyA thA ki jaba taka eka bhI vyakti mere rAjya meM bhUkha se pIr3ita hogA, taba taka maiM svayaM AhAra nahIM lgaa| kahate haiM 49 dina taka ve nirAhAra rhe| apane anna ke bhaNDAra bhUkhI janatA ke lie unhoMne khulavA diye jisase zIghra hI duSkAla miTa gayA / mahArAjA ratideva kA dAna eka mahAn camatkAra bana gyaa| hirAta kA zekha abdulA ansAra apane ziSyoM se kahA karatA thA - "ziSyoM ! AkAza meM ur3anA koI camatkAra nahIM haiM, kyoMki gaMdI se gaMdI makkhiyA bhI AkAza meM uDa sakatI haiN| pala yA naukA ke binA nadiyoM ko pAra kara lenA bhI koI camatkAra nahIM kyoMki eka sAdhAraNa kuttA bhI aisA kara sakatA hai, kintu duHkhI hRdayoM ko dAna dekara sahAyatA karanA eka aisA camatkAra hai, jise pavitrAtmA hI kara sakate haiN|" dAna prItivardhaka hai, yaha eka manovaijJAnika tathya hai / vAstava meM zAstra kI yaha ukti akSarazaH satya hai - "ahavA vi samAseNa sAdhUNa pItikArao puriso / iha ya paratthAya pAvati, pIdIo piivtraao|"1 sArI bAta kA nicor3a yaha hai ki dAna se manuSya sAdhuoM kA bhI prItipAtra bana jAtA haiN| jisake phalasvarUpa vaha dAnI vyakti isa loka meM bhI janatA kA prema sampAdana kara letA hai aura paraloka meM bhI atizaya prItibhAjana banatA hai| sAtha hI dAna se sarvatra mitra bana jAte haiM, yahA~ taka ki virodhI zatru bhI mitra bana jAtA hai, dAna ke prabhAva se vaha maitrI paraloka meM bhI jAtI hai, vahA~ bhI sabhI usake mitra, suhRdaya aura anukUla bana jAte haiM / isalie tathAgata buddha ne kahA hai - 1. nizIthacUrNi

Page #126
dAna se lAbha "dattaM mittAni gaMthati / " 1 -- * dAna se mitra gAr3he bana jAte haiM / atrisaMhitA meM bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai. - - "nAsti dAnAt paraM mitramiha loke paratra ca / " * dAna ke samAna isa loka aura paraloka meM koI mitra nahIM hai / isase bhI Age bar3hakara kaheM to dAna eka vazIkaraNa maMtra hai, jo sabhI prANiyoM ko moha letA hai, parAyA (zatru) bhI dAna ke kAraNa bandhu bana jAtA hai, isalie satata dAna denA cAhie / dAna kI devatA, manuSya aura brAhmaNa sabhI prazaMsA karate haiM / dAna se manuSya una samasta manovAMchita vastuoM ko prApta kara tA hai, jinakI vaha kAmanA karatA hai / mahArASTra meM mahilA jAgaraNa ke agradUta maharSi karve ko patrakAra pariSada meM prazna pUchA gayA ki "ApakI zatAyu kA rahasya kyA hai ? loka anumAna hI anumAna meM guma haiM ki Apa niyamita vyAyAma karate hoMge yA dUdha aura phala para rahate hoMge, isa kAraNa ApakI Ayu sau sAla kI hogI / " uttara meM karve ne kahA "mere yahA~ kaI dazakoM pahale eka naukarAnI rahatI thI / vaha eka dina apane pati ke Aparezana ke lie eka hajAra rupaye mA~gane aaii| pati ke svastha ho jAne para rupaye vApasa lauTAne kI bAta thI / parantu durbhAgya se oparezana kAla meM usake pati kA dehAnta ho gayA / " 91 vaha naukarAnI rotI huI mere pAsa AI aura A~sU bahAte hue bolI "mujhe sabase adhika vedanA to isa bAta kI ho rahI hai ki maiM aba Apake rupaye kaise cukA sakU~gI / aba to mere vetana meM se Apa prati mAsa kATate rahanA / " maiMne (karve ne) gadgada hokara kahA - "bahana, tere itane mahAna duHkha ke 1. suttanipAta 1/10/7 2. dAnena sattvAni vazIbhavanti, dAnena vairANyapi yAnti nAzam / paro'pi bandhutvamupaiti dAnAt, tasmAddhi dAnaM satataM pradeyam // 3. dAnaMdevAH prazaMsanti manuSyAzca tathA dvijAH / dAnena kAmanApnoti yAnkAzcinmanasecchati // - dharmaratna |

Page #127
92 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA sAmane ina muTThIbhara (1000) rupayoM kA kyA mUlya hai ? mujhe ve rupaye tumase bilakula nahIM lene haiM / ve rupaye maiMne tumheM apanI bahana mAnakara de diye, samajha lo|" AbhAravaza harSAzruoM se pUrNa A~khe U~cI karate hue vaha vidhavA naukarAnI, jisakI Ate ThaNDI ho gai thI; bolI ! "bhAI ! tU sau varSa kA ho / '' karve Age kahane lage- "cikitsA vijJAna bhale hI mere zatAyu hone kA kAraNa dUdha-phala khAnA aura niyamita ghUmanA batAye, parantu maiM sau varSa jIyA hU~, usakA kAraNa mujhe to niHsahAya naukarAnI jaisI kaI bahanoM va dIna-duHkhI bhAiyoM ke antara se milA huA AzIrvAda hI mAlUma hotA hai aura jise bhI maiMne isa prakAra se dAna ke rUpa meM sahAyatA dI, vaha mere vaza ho gayA, merA apanA banakara jindagI bhara taka rhaa|" uparyukta dRSTAnta se yaha bhI phalita hotA hai ki dAna karane se manuSya dIrghAyu hotA hai| bhAratavarSa meM aisI kaI kaumeM haiM. jinameM daridratA nAma kI koI cIja nahIM. milatI / musalamAnoM meM boharA kauma aisI hai, jisameM agara kisI vyakti kI sthiti bigar3ane lagatI hai athavA koI Akasmika saMkaTa, berojagArI yA bekArI A jAtI hai to jAti ke sabhI vyakti milakara use candA karake sahAyatA pahu~cA dete haiM aura apane barAbara kA vyApArI banA dete haiM yA anya kisI upayukta vyavasAya meM lagA dete haiN| use dAna dekara bhI yaha mahasUsa nahIM hone dete ki maiM dIna-hIna hU~ yA nirdhana huuN| isI prakAra kI paripATI pArasI kauma meM hai / pArasI loga apanI birAdarI meM kisI vyakti ko nirdhana yA sAdhanahIna nahIM rahane dete / unameM yaha vizeSatA hai ki ve jaba bhI kisI bhAI ko saMkaTagrasta dekhate haiM to use koI na koI rojagAra dhandhA de yA dilAkara usakI daridratA ko miTA dete haiM / isIlie dAna ke lie cANakya nIti meM spaSTa kahA gayA - ___ "dAridrayanAzanaM dAnam / " dAna vAstava meM daridratA ko naSTa karatA hai|

Page #128
dAna se lAbha viSamatA miTAne kA isase bhI bar3hakara sAmUhika dAna kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai - mANDavagaDha kA / varSoM pahale kI bAta hai / mANDavagaDha ke jaina bandhuoM ne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki hama jaise dharma se samAna haiM, vaise hI artha se bhI sabako samAna rakheMge / hamAre nagara meM basane vAlA koI dhanavAna bhI nahIM kahalAyegA aura na koI nirdhana kahalAyegA | jo bhI jainabandhu yahA~ basane ke lie AtA, usakA Atithya pratyeka ghara se eka-eka rupayA aura eka-eka iMTa dekara kiyA jAtA / yAnI isa prakAra ke sAmUhika dAna se pratyeka Agantuka ko vahA~ base hue eka lAkha gharoM se eka lAkha rupaye vyApAra ke lie aura eka lAkha iMTe ghara banAne ke lie dI jAtI / mANDavagaDha ke jainoM ke isa dAna ke niyama ne unheM aura nagara ko amara banA diyA / Aja bhI nAlachApa se lekara mANDavagar3ha taka kI 6 mIla lambI khaNDahara ke rUpa meM eka sarIkhe makAnoM kI paMkti isa sAmUhika dAna kI kahAnI kaha rahI hai 93 isIlie aneka pramANoM aura anubhavoM ke AdhAra para hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki dAna hI vaha vajra hai, jo amIrI aura garIbI kI viSamatA aura vibhedra kI dIvAreM toDa sakatA hai| dAna kI amogha vRSTi hI, mAnava jAti meM prema, maitrI, sadbhAva aura saphalatA kI zItala dhArA pravAhita kara sakatI hai / 2. dAna : jIvana kA amRta tattva ( jIvanta tattva ) : dAna ko mAnava jIvana ke lie amRta kahA hai / amRta meM jitane guNa hote haiM, utane hI nahIM balki usase bhI bar3hakara guNa dAna meM haiM bhAratIya saMskRti ke eka vicAraka ne kahA hai - "dAnAmRtaM yasya karAravinde, vAcAmRtaM yasya mukhAravinde / dayA'mRtaM yasya mano'ravinde, trilokavandyohi naro varo'sau // " * jisake karakamaloM meM dAnarUpI amRta hai, jisake mukhAravinda meM - vANI kI sarasa sudhA hai, jisake hRdayakamala meM dayA kA pIyUSa nirjhara baha rahA hai, vaha zreSTha manuSya tIna loka kA vandanIya - pUjanIya hai / kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki dAna tabhI amRta banatA hai jaba hAtha ke sAtha vANI aura hRdaya ekajuTa hokara dAna deM / kara tabhI kamala banatA hai jaba usameM

Page #129
94 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAna kI manamohaka mahaka uThatI hai / 44 eka jagaha bahuta-se vidvAna ikaTThe ho rahe the / vahA~ eka carcA chir3a gaI ki "saccA amRta kahA~ hai ?" eka vidvAna bolA - "samudra meM / samudra manthana karake devoM ne amRta nikAlA thaa|" dUsarA bolA - "ajI ! samudra to khArA hai, usameM amRta nahIM ho sakatA / amRta to candramA meM hai / jisa amRta se sabhI auSadhiyA~ poSita hotI hai" tIsarA kahane lagA " candramA to ghaTatA-bar3hatA hai / isalie vaha to kSaya roga vAlA hai| usameM amRta nahIM ho sakatA / " cauthA bolA "amRta to nArI ke mukha meM hai / " pA~cavA~ kahane lagA - "yaha asaMbhava hai, nArI kA mu~ha to gaMdA hai| amRta to nAgaloka meM hai| kyoMki arjuna ko jIvita karane ke lie nAgaloka se amRta lAyA gayA thaa|" chaThThA bolA - "sarpoM ke mu~ha meM amRta hotA hogA, bhalA ! vahA~ to viSa hai / amRta to svarga meM hai / kyoMki amRta pIkara hI deva amara kahalAte haiM / " sAtavA~ bolA, jo dhArmika thA "bhAI ! amRta to bhAvanApUrvaka dAna dene meM hai / kyoMki bhAvapUrvaka diyA gayA dAna mAnava ko jilA detA hai, rote hue ko ha~sA detA hai, rogI ko svastha banA detA hai| isase sahaja hI samajhA jA sakatA hai ki vidvAnoM kI sabhA ne kAphI carcA ke bAda dAna ko hI sarvasammati se amRta ghoSita kiyA / " 4 - - saccA amaratva to sRSTi ke pIr3ita mAnavoM ke kalyANArtha apane Apako samarpita kara dene, apanA sarvasva dIna-dukhiyoM, abhAvagrastoM ko dAna kara dene aura apanI priya vastu parahitArtha arpaNa kara dene vAle ko milatA hai / isa dAnarUpI amRta se hI saccA amaratva prApta kara sakate haiM 1 - Rgveda meM RSiyoM ne eka svara se isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai| "dakSiNAvanto'mRtaM bhajante / " - dAna dene vAle aura dAna lene vAle donoM amRta ko prApta karate haiM / - dAna vAstava meM mAnava-jIvana ke lie amRta hai / jaba manuSya bhUkha se pIr3ita ho, pyAsa se chaTapaTA rahA ho, bAr3ha yA bhUkampa Adi prAkRtika prakopoM se vyathita ho, usa samaya use milA huA dAna kyA amRta se kama hai ? vaha dAna mAnava ko amRta kI taraha saMjIvita kara detA hai /

Page #130
dAna se lAbha jarmanI meM eka atyanta dayAlu rAjA ho cukA hai - samrATa joseph| vaha bhI apanI dAnapriyatA ke kAraNa kAphI prasiddha thaa| baMgalA meM eka kahAvata prasiddha hai - "abhAve svbhaav|" - abhAva se AdamI kA svabhAva badala jAtA hai| abhAva ke samaya apane svabhAva meM sthira rakhane vAlA dAna hI hai| kaI daphA bAhara se abhAva na hone para bhI mAnasika abhAva manuSya ke mana meM paidA ho jAtA hai, vaha dUsaroM kI bar3hatI dekhakara mana meM abhAva yA hInatA ko mahasUsa karatA hai, agara usa samaya usakI vikRta vRtti ko koI badala sakatA hai to dAna hii| ___ saMta ekanAtha ne bhI apanI sampatti ko le jAne dekara coroM kA hRdaya badala diyaa| isI taraha kavivara paM. banArasIdAsajI ne bhI ghara para corI karane Aye hue coroM kI vRtti badala dI isI dAnavRtti ke kAraNa / - isI prakAra zrAvaka jinadAsa ke viSaya meM bhI kahAnI prasiddha hai ki vaha jaba rAtri meM sAmAyika karane baiThA huA thA taba kucha coroM ne maukA dekhakara usake ghara meM corI kI / para zrAvaka apane Atma-cintana meM lIna rahA aura corI ke kAraNa - garIbI, saMgrahakhorI para hI vicAra karatA rahA / prAtaH jaba use mAlUma huA ki cora raMge hAthoM pakar3e gaye haiM, ve jela meM baMda haiM to rAjA se prArthanA kara coroM ko chur3avAyA aura curAyA huA saba dhana unheM sauMpakara kahA - "tuma garIbI ke kAraNa cora bane ho, isalie yaha dhana lo aura Aja se corI chor3a do| cora kI mA~ to garIbI hai, vahI manuSya ko cora, DAkU ke rUpa meM janma detI hai| dAna kI zakti usI cora kI mA~ - garIbI, saMgrahakhorI ko samApta karatI hai|" niHsandeha, dAna hRdayaparivartana meM camatkArI DhaMga se sahayogI hotA hai / isalie bauddha dharma grantha visuddhimaggo (9/39) meM spaSTa kahA hai - "adantadamanaM dAnaM, dAnaM savvatthasAdhakaM / ' - dAna adAnta (damana na kiye hue vyakti) kA damana karane vAlA tathA sarvArthasAdhaka hai| dAna se kevala coroM kA hI nahIM, luTeroM, badamAzoM, vezyAoM kA

Page #131
96 bhI jIvana badalA hai / yaha dAna kA hI adbhuta prabhAva thA ki rAjasI ThATabATa se rahane vAle rAjA harizcandra ko RSi vizvAmitra ko rAjya dAna dene ke bAda apane jIvana ko atyanta zramaniSTha, sAdagI aura saMyama se otaprota banAnA paDA / dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA - amerIkA ke dhanakubera Dela kArnegI ne jaba dAna pravRtti zurU kI to svayaM tamAma mAdaka dravyoM kA parityAga kara diyA / unhoMne svayaM eka bAra kahA thA - "merA mAdakaniSedha bhASaNa taba prabhAvazAlI evaM sarvottama huA, jabaki maiMne svayaM madyatyAga karake apanI jAgira kI Aya meM se sabhI mAdaka dravyoM kA sarvathA parityAga karanevAle sabhI zramikoM ko 10 pratizata puraskAravRtti dene kI ghoSaNA kI thI / " isalie dAna jIvana parivartana kA acUka upAya hai I kahA dAna se jIvana-zuddhi bhI hotI hai aura saMtoSa bhI milatA hai / ghaTanA kucha isa prakAra hai - eka vezyA thI / usake pAsa saundarya thA / javAnI thI aura vaibhava kA bhI koI pAra na thA / kintu usake dila meM azAnti thI / usane tathAgata buddha ke caraNoM meM pahu~cakara zAnti aura santoSa kA mArga pUchA to unhoMne. "zAnti aura santoSa kA mArga tumheM tabhI prApta ho sakatA hai, jaba tuma apane tana, mana, dhana ko isa vezyAvRtti se mukta kara do, jaba taka tuma apane tana, mana aura dhana ko isI prakAra ke kasaba kamAne aura apane zarIra ko becane meM lagAye rakhogI, taba taka tumheM zAnti kA vaha sAtvika mArga prApta nahIM ho sktaa|" buddha ke upadeza se usane apanI vezyAvRtti chor3a dI aura sAdagI se jIvana bitAne lagI / eka dina vaha punaH tathAgata buddha ke caraNoM meM pahu~cI aura unase nivedana kiyA - "bhagavan ! aba maiM apanA zarIra becane kA dhaMdhA chor3a cukI huuN| sAttvika jIvana bitAtI huuN| mujhe aisA mArga batAie, jisase zAnti mile|" buddha ne use batAyA ki niHsvArthabhAva se dAna kA mArga hI aisA uttama hai, jise apanAne para tumhAre tana-mana ko zAnti milegI, tumhArA dhana zubha kAryoM meM lgegaa| jisase tumheM santoSa prApta hogA / " basa, usI dina se usa bhUtapUrva vezyA ne dAnazAlAe~ khulavA dIM, rAste para kaI jagaha yAtriyoM ke Thaharane ke lie dharmazAlAe~ Adi banavA dIM, garIba, vidhavA evaM anAtha striyoM ke khAnapAna kA prabandha kara diyA / garIboM ko vastra,

Page #132
dAna se lAbha 97 anAja yA anya Avazyaka vastue~ detI rahatI / madhyamavargIya kulIna loga, jo kisI ke Age hAtha nahIM pasAra sakate the, unheM vaha cupacApa madada karatI thii| isa prakAra dAna kA mArga grahaNa karane se pahale usakA jIvana zuddha bana gayA aura dAna ke bAda bhI usakA dharmAcaraNa meM jIvana raMga gyaa| isa dAna pravRtti se use bahuta hI santoSa, evaM Atma - zAnti milane lagI / dAnapravRtti ke kAraNa ghara-ghara meM usakA nAma phaila gayA / itihAsa meM vaha AmrapAlI vezyA ke nAma se prasiddha huii| bAda meM usane tathAgata buddha ke caraNoM meM apanI sArI sampatti arpita kara dI aura bhikSuNI banakara apane jIvana kI pUrNatayA zuddhi kara lI / isa prakAra dAna se vyakti ko jIvana zuddhi aura Atma- zAnti prApta hotI hai| vyakti apane tana, mana, dhana ko dAnapravRtti meM lagAkara parama santoSa kA anubhava karatA hai / rUsa ke 'pITara di greTa' ne anubhava kI A~ca meM tapI huI bAta kahI hai"dAna asaMkhya pApoM kA chedana karane vAlA hai / " isa tathya ko pramANita karane ke lie raoNkaphelara kA jIvana prasaMga prastuta kiyA jAtA hai. -- 'jaoNna DI raoNkaphelara' amerikA kA eka dhanADhya vyakti thA / usane anaitikatA se vyApAra meM bahuta hI dhana kamAyA thA / vaha apane naukaroM ko bahuta satAtA aura unase kasakara kAma letA thA / vaha itanA hRdayahIna thA ki kabhI kisI duHkhI, bhUkhe yA abhAvagrasta ko dekhakara usake hRdaya meM karuNA, dayA yA sahAnubhUti nahIM paidA hotI thI, na vaha kisI ko dAna detA thA / eka bAra raoNkaphelara bImAra par3A / koI bhI DAkTara use svastha na kara skaa| jyoM-jyoM ilAja karate gae, marja bar3hatA hI gyaa| raoNkaphelara pIr3A ke mAre baicena rahatA, magara parivAra, samAja yA DAkTara koI bhI use zAnti na de sakA / usake mAtA-pitA ne yaha ghoSaNA kara dI ki "jo koI isa bImArI ko miTA degA, use maiM apanI sArI sampatti kA mAlika banA dU~gA / 'raoNkaphelara ne bhI kahA " cAhe jitanA dhana le lo, merA roga miTA do|" eka dina raoNkaphelara ke mana meM apane prati glAni, Atma-nindA aura -

Page #133
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA pazcAttApa kI bhAvanA paidA huI / usane socA - "maiMne apane jIvana meM kitane pApa karma kamAe; maiMne paise ko jIvana kA sarvasva samajhA / eka rAta bhara meM maiMne lAkhoM rupaye kamAe, para kisI ko eka pAI kabhI dAna nahIM diyA, Aja taka maiMne dhana ikaTThA hI ikaTThA kiyaa| jisa dhana ke pIche mujhe garva thA ki maiM isase duniyA~ ke sabhI kArya kara sakatA hU~, vaha Aja mithyA sAbita ho cukA hai, vaha dhana mujhe apane roga se mukti nahIM dilA skaa|" usane mana hI mana saMkalpa kiyA - "yadi maiM isa roga se mukta ho jAU~ yA yaca jAU~ to apanI sArI sampatti dAna meM de duuNgaa| basa, yaha merA dRr3ha nizcaya . raoNkaphelara ne usa sUcI ke anusAra sabhI saMsthAoM ko caika likhakara bhijavA diye / phira raoNkaphelara ne apane mainejara se kahA - "maiMne apanI jiMdagI meM jo Ananda abhI taka prApta nahIM kiyA thA, vaha Aja isa dAna ke kAraNa mujhe prApta huA hai| mujhe itanI Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai ki maiM rAta-dina dAna detA hI rahU~ / eka minaTa bhI dAna ke binA khAlI na rhuuN|" parantu aphasosa ! raoNkaphelara ke caika jina-jina saMsthAoM ke pAsa gae una saba saMsthAoM ne unheM vApasa kara diyaa| koI bhI saMsthA raoNkaphelara kA paisA lene ko taiyAra na huI / caika vApasa karane ke sAtha unhoMne patra meM likhA ki "yaha anyAya anIti se kamAyA huA paisA hama apane pAsa nahIM rakha sakate / isase hamArI buddhi bhraSTa ho jaayegii|" ___ AkhirakAra raoNkaphelara ne apane eka mitra ko bulAyA, jisakA jIvana prAmANika aura nyAyanItipUrNa thaa| raoNkaphelara ne usa mitra se kahA - "mujhe itane rupaye dAna meM dene haiM, apane pApoM ke prAyazcitta ke rUpa meM / mujhe nAma nahIM caahie| ataH tuma ye rupaye le jAo aura apane nAma se amuka-amuka saMsthAoM ko de do aura mujhe apane pApa ke bojha se halakA kro|" usake mitra ne vaha sArA dhana una saMsthAoM ko de diyaa| aba saMsthAoM ne usa dhana ko svIkAra kara liyA / raoNkaphelara ko isa dAna se bahuta Ananda AyA / __isa prakAra dAna prAyazcita ke rUpa meM pApoM ke viccheda (nAza), AtmazAnti aura Ananda kA kAraNa banA /

Page #134
dAna se lAbha 99 saca meM dAna kA amRta jIvana meM kisa prakAra se sukha, zAMti, samatA aura Ananda kA srota bahAtA hai, samAja meM vyApta viSamatA, daridratA, dainya aura duHkhoM ke jahara ko naSTa karatA hai aura mAnava ko sacamuca meM amara jIvana pradAna karane meM samartha hotA hai / 3. dAna : kalyANa kI nIMva : paramparA se mUrchA kA tyAga hone ke kAraNa dAna se samyaktva, jo mokSa prApti kA mUla mantra - bIja maMtra hai, usakI prApti hotI hai, laukika aura paralaukika agaNita sukha-vaibhava kA khajAnA kholane ke lie dAna hI vaha divya cAbI hai dharmarUpa mahala kA zilAnyAsa dAna se hI hotA hai / 1 dAna ke divya prabhAva se hI prAyaH mahApuruSoM ko samyaktva kI upalabdhi huI hai| samyaktva kA sambandha AtmA ke zuddha pariNAmoM se hai, lekina ve pariNAma bhI kisI na kisI nimitta ko lekara hI hote haiM, kaI jIvoM ke pariNAma aise bhI hote haiM, jinameM koI bAhya nimitta nahIM hotA / isIlie tattvArthasUtra meM samyagdarzana do prakAra kA batAyA hai - "tannisargAdadhigamAd vA / " vaha samyagdarzana nisarga (svabhAva) se tathA adhigama (gurU kA upadeza, zAstra yA anya kisI vastu ke nimitta ) se hotA hai / jahA~ samyagdarzana pUrva janma ke saMskAravaza svAbhAvika rUpa se hotA hai, vahA~ to koI bAta hI nahIM, para jahA~ kisI na kisI mahApuruSa ke upadeza Adi nimitta ko lekara samyagdarzana hotA hai vahA~ dAna samyagdarzana kA mukhya bahiraMga kAraNa banatA hai / dAna ke nimitta se kisI na kisI mahApuruSa se upadeza, preraNA yA bodha prApta hotA hai / jisase bodhi bIja (samyaktva bIja) kI prApti hote dera nahIM lagatI / bhagavAna mahAvIra ko sarvaprathama 'nayasAra' ke bhava meM samyaktva kI upalabdhi huI thI / eka bAra nayasAra jaMgala meM lakar3iyA~ ikaTThI kara rahA thA / tabhI eka uttama sAdhu Ate hue dikhAI die| ye mArga bhUla gaye the aura idharaudhara bhaTakate hue anAyAsa hI vahA~ A pahu~ce the| nayasAra ne jaba unheM dUra hI se dekhA, usake sarala aura svaccha hRdaya meM mahAmuni ke prati sadbhAvanA jagI, vaha sAmane gayA aura unheM vandana - namana karake kahA

Page #135
100 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA "padhAro munirAja ! hamAre Dere para / " munivara bole - " bhAI ! mujhe amuka nagara meM jAnA thA, parantu maiM rAstA bhUla gayA huuN| rAstA DhU~Dhate-DhUMDhate samaya bhI kAphI ho cukA hai, magara abhI taka usakA patA nahIM lagA hai / " " para gurudeva / bhikSA liye binA Apako kaise jAne dU~ / Apa thake hue bhI haiM, bhUkhe bhI haiM, isalie Apa hamAre Dere para pdhaareN| Apake yogya sAttvika AhAra- pAnI taiyAra hai / Apa use svIkAreM aura sevana kareM / " nayasAra kI hArdika bhakti aura dharma snehapUrvaka Agraha dekhakara munivara usake Dere para padhAre / nayasAra ne munivara ko pavitra evaM utkaTa bhAvoM se AhAra- pAnI diyA / munirAja ne AhAra kiyA, kucha dera vizrAma kiyA aura punaH vihAra karane ko taiyAra hue / nayasAra unheM dUra-dUra taka rAstA batAne ko sAtha meM gayA / munirAja ne bhI eka vRkSa ke nIce kucha dera vizrAma lekara nayasAra ko zreyamArga kA saMkSipta upadeza diyA / tRSita cAtaka kI taraha usane upadezAmRta kA pAna kiyA / isa upadeza se vastutattva kA bodha ho gayA aura bhAvI jIvana sundara aura unnata banAne ke lie samyaktva kA bIjAropaNa ho gayA / isa prakAra dAna ke prabala nimitta se bhagavAna mahAvIra ko nayasAra ke janma meM sarvaprathama samyaktva kI upalabdhi huI / bhagavAna RSabhadeva ko bhI dhannA zreSThI ke bhava meM dAna se samyaktva kI upalabdhi huI / isI prakAra kalikAlasarvajJa AcArya hemacandrAcArya aura bhI adhika spaSTa rUpa se kahate haiM - - "usa samaya dhannA sArthavAha (RSabhadeva ke pUrva-bhava ke jIva) ne sAdhu-santoM ko dAna dene ke prabhAva se mokSataru ke bIjarUpa sudurlabha bodhi bIja (samyaktva) prApta kiyA thA / 2 1. dhaNa satthavAha posaNa, jaigamaNa, aDavivAsa ThANaM ca / bahu bolINevAse, cintA dhayadANamAsi tayA / Avazyakaniryukti (gA. 168) 2. tadAnI sArthavAhena dAnasyAsya prabhAvataH / lebhe mokSatarorbIjaM bodhibIjaM sudurlabham // - * trizaSTi. 1/1/143

Page #136
dAna se lAbha Avazyaka bhASya bhI isI bAta ko spaSTa karatA hai - "dANa'nnapaMthanayaNaM, aNukaMpa guruNa kahaNa sammattaM / " dhannA sArthavAha ne munivara ko dAna diyA, unheM sahI mArga para le gyaa| gurudeva ne anukampA lAkara unheM upadeza diyA, jisase samyaktva kI prApti huI / - dAna mokSa kA dvArapAla hai / mokSa kA prathama dvAra samyaktva hai aura samyaktva ko prApta karAnA dAnarUpI dvArapAla ke hAtha meM hai / manuSya agara mahApuruSa bananA cAhatA hai to kisI mahApuruSa sAdhusanta ko dAna denA atyanta Avazyaka hai / zAstra meM batAyA hai - "munivaroM ke darzanamAtra se dina meM kiyA huA pApa naSTa hotA hai, to phira jo unheM dAna detA hai, usase jagat meM kauna-sI aisI vastu hai, jo prApta na ho, yahA~ taka ki samyaktva kI upalabdhi bhI dAna ke nimitta se prApta hotI hai / 1 padmanandipaMcaviMzati meM isa sambandha meM spaSTa saMketa kiyA hai 101 1. daMsaNamitteNa vi muNivarANaM nAsei diNakayaM pAvaM / jo deI tANa dANaM teNa jae kiM na suvidatta || - 2. prAyaH kRto gRhagate paramAtma- bodhaH, - - "jagat meM jisa AtmasvarUpa ke jJAna se zuddha AtmA ke puruSArtha kI siddhi hotI hai, vaha AtmA (paramAtmA) kA bodha (jJAna) gRha meM sthita manuSyoM ko aksara kahA~ prApta ho sakatA hai ? arthAt nahIM ho sakatA / kintu cAra prakAra ke dAna se tathA pAtra ke AnuSaMgika phala rUpa vaha Atma - bodha (samyaktva) sahaja rUpa se hI prApta ho jAtA hai / 2 zuddhAtmano bhuvi yataH puruSArthasiddhiH / dAnAtpurnananu caturvidhataH karasthA, sA lIlayaiva kRtapAtrajanAnuSaMgAt // 1 - dAna hI eka aisA camatkArika guNa hai, jisake prabhAva se AkRSTa hokara sabhI saukhyasAmagrI manuSya ke pAsa A jAtI hai / rayaNasAra nAmaka grantha meM pAtradAna kA phala batAte hue kahA hai. pa. paM. 2/15 abhidhAna rAjendrakoSa, gA. 103

Page #137
102 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA "mAtA, pitA, mitra, patnI Adi kuTumba parivAra kA sukha tathA dhana, dhAnya, vastra-alaMkAra, hAthI, ratha, makAna Adi se sambandhita saMsAra kA zreSTha sukha supAtra dAna kA phala hai / "" padmanandipaMcaviMzatikA meM isI bAta kA spaSTataH samarthana kiyA gayA hai - "saubhAgya, zUravIratA, sukha, rUpa, viveka, buddhi Adi tathA vidyA, zarIra, dhana, gRha, sukula meM janma honA, yaha saba nizcaya se pAtra dAna ke dvArA hI prApta hotA hai / phira he bhavyajano ! isa pAtradAna ke viSaya meM prayatna kyoM nahIM I 8 karate ? 2 dAna ke divya prabhAva se hI zAlibhadra ne divya Rddhi evaM vipula sampatti prApta kI / zAlibhadra kA pUrva - - janma kA jIvana atyanta daridratA meM bItA / bacapana meM hI pitA cala bse| jo kucha jamIna yA anya sAdhana thA, saba bAr3ha Adi ke prakopa meM samApta ho gayA / mAtA dhannA gvAlina bAlaka saMgama ko lekara hone lagA / dhannA ATA pIsanA Adi rAjagRha calI AI | saMgama kA pAlana-poSaNa rAjagRha meM AsapAsa meM dhanikoM ke ghara ke kAma, saphAI, caukA bartana, kArya karake apanA aura beTe kA nirvAha kara letI thI / usa samaya majadUrI adhika nahIM milatI thii| majadUrI bahuta hI kama thI / isalie muzkila se mA~-beTe kA gujArA cala pAtA thA / eka dina koI tyauhAra thA / AsapAsa ke dhanikoM ke hamajolI lar3akoM ke sAtha saMgama pratidina kI taraha khelane gayA / dhanikaputroM ne saMgama se kahA 44 'Aja to hamAre yahA~ khIra bnegii| bahuta svAdiSTa lagegI / 1. mAdu - pidu - mitaM kalatta- dhaNa- ghaNNa-vatthu-vAhaNa-visayaM / saMsArasArasokkhaM jANau supattadANaphalaM // 20 // sukula-surUva-sulakkhaNa - sumai - susikkhA - susIla - suguNacArittaM / suhale suhaNAmaM suhasAdaM sutadANaphalaM // 21 // rayaNasAra 2. saubhAgya - zaurya - sukha - rUpa-vivekitAdyA, - vidyA - vapurdhanagRhANi kule ca janma / sampadyate'khilamidaM kila pAtradAnAt, tasmAt kimatra satataM kriyate na yatnaH // 44 // pa.paM.

Page #138
dAna se lAbha 103 saMgama ke mana meM khIra khAne kI prabala icchA jAgrata ho gaI / use kyA patA thA ki khIra ke lie paisoM kA prabandha kaise hogA ? ghara meM mA~ ke Ate hI saMgama ne kahA mA~ ! Aja to hama khIra khAe~ge / khIra banA de / sabake gharoM meM Aja khIra banegI / hamAre yahA~ bhI Aja khIra hI bananI cAhie / " 1 - - dhannA ekadama sannATe meM aagii| socane lagI " merI kamAI to itanI hai nahIM, beTA khIra mA~gatA hai / becAre ne kabhI khIra khAI nahIM aura Aja hI pahalI bAra mA~gI hai| para kahA~ se lA duuN| majadUrI to bahuta hI kama milatI hai, itane meM to hama donoM kA gujArA bhI muzkila se hotA hai / hAya ! ve dina kaise acche the| isake pitA ke rahate hama gA~va meM rahate the, vahA~ dUdha-ghI kI koI kamI nahIM thI ghara meN| para aba to ve acche dina palaTa ge| kyA karU~, kahA~ khIra banA dU~ ?" yoM socakara dhannA rone lagI / saMgama apanI mA~ ko rote dekha udAsa ho gayA / pUchane lagA "mA~ ! tU rotI kyoM hai ?" dhannA ne saMgama ko saMkSepa meM apanI paristhiti samajhAI aura kahA ki " phira kabhI khIra banAe~ge, Aja jAne de / " para saMgama khIra ke lie macala utthaa| vaha kisI bhI taraha nahIM mAnA to dhannA yaha kahakara cala dI ki "acchA, maiM jAtI hU~, kahIM, se majadUrI karake khIra kA sAmAna laauuNgii|" --- 6 1 dhannA ki A~khoM se Aja sAvana-bhAdoM barasa rahA thA / vaha dhanikoM ke yahA~ sabakI paricita thI / seThAniyA~ usakI A~khoM meM A~sU dekhakara pUchane lagIM"dhannA ! Aja tumhArI A~khoM meM A~sU kyoM ? tumheM kisa bAta kI cintA hai ?" dhannA ne A~sU poMchate hue kahA- "nahIM aisI koI khAsa bAta nahIM hai | lekina Aja saMgama khIra khAne ke lie macala uThA hai / kahane lagA- " khIra hI khAU~gA, Aja to / " I dhannA ne seThAniyoM ke ghara kAma karake khIra banAne kA sAmAna lekara ghara pahu~cI / ghara para saMgama ne dekhA ki mA~ khIra kA sAmAna lekara AI hai to vaha bahuta prasanna huA / dhannA ne haMDiyA meM dUdha garma karane ko rakhA aura usameM cAvala aura zakkara DAlakara jAne lagI / jAte-jAte vaha saMgama se kaha gaI - " maiM gharoM meM kAma karake lagabhaga eka ghaNTe meM A jaauuNgii| jaba khIra paka jAya to haMDiyA nIce utAra lenA aura thAlI meM ThaMDI karake khA lenA / acchA, kara legA na ?"

Page #139
104 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA saMgama ne svIkRtisUcaka sira hilA diyA aura mA~ ke cale jAne ke bAda khIra kI haMDiyA ke pAsa baiTha gayA / khIra jaba paka gaI to haMDiyA nIce utAra thAlI meM khIra parosa lii| __ saMgama aba khIra ThaMDI hone kI pratIkSA meM thA, itane meM hI mAsika upavAsI eka muni bhikSA ke lie jA rahe the| saMgama ne muni ko dekhA to usake mana meM vicAra AyA ki aise muniyoM ko maiM seThoM ke yahA~ aksara dekhA karatA hU~, ye bhikSA para hI gujArA karate haiM / Aja to mere yahA~ khIra banI hai, inake pAtra meM paDegI to acchA hai| vaha uThakara apanI koTharI se bAhara nikalA aura munivara ko vandana-namaskAra karake prArthanA kI - "munivara ! padhAro, merA ghara pAvana kro| maiM Apako bhikSA duuNgaa|" muni ne saMgama kI bhAvanA dekhakara ghara meM praveza kiyA aura AhAra ke lie pAtra rkhaa| saMgama ne bahuta hI utkaTa bhAva se munirAja ke rokate-rokate sArI kI sArI khIra unake pAtra meM uDela dI / Aja saMgama ko munirAja ko dene kA baDA harSa thaa| bAda meM thAlI meM jo khIra lagI bacI thI, use vaha cATane lgaa| usako eka taraha se mAnasika tRpti thii| itane meM mA~ AI, beTe ko thAlI cATate dekhakara vaha samajhI, bahuta bhUkha lagI hogI, isalie sArI khIra khA gayA hogaa| parantu saMyogavaza usI rAta ko saMgama ke udara meM atizaya pIr3A huI aura usI meM hI usakA zarIra chUTa gyaa| antima samaya me saMgama kI bhAvanA bahuta acchI thii| isalie marakara vaha rAjagRha nagara ke atyanta dhanika seTha gobhadra ke yahA~ jnmaa| zAlibhadra nAma rakhA gyaa| bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se usakA lAlana-pAlana huAM / yuvAvasthA Ate hI 32 rUpavatI kulIna ghara kI kanyAoM ke sAtha usakA pANigrahaNa huaa| zAlibhadra ke jo Rddhi, samRddhi tathA sukha-sAmagrI milI vaha supAtradAna kA hI prabhAva thaa| kintu sukha-sAmagrI milane ke sAtha yadi dharma-buddhi na mile to vaha jIva usa paudgalika sukha meM pha~sa jAtA hai| zAlibhadra ko sukha-sAmagrI ke sAtha tathA svargIya sampatti ke sAtha-sAtha eka dina dharma-buddhi paidA huI aura tabhI zAlibhadra ne car3hatI javAnI meM sArI sukha-sAmagrI evaM patniyoM ko chor3akara muni dIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii|

Page #140
dAna se lAbha 105 yaha thA dAna kA camatkAra jisane saMgama ko daridrAvasthA meM se uThAkara zAlibhadra ke rUpa meM vipula Rddhi evaM sukha-sAmagrI se sampanna banA diyA / jaina sthApatya kalA ko ucca zikhara para pahu~cAne vAle prasiddha jaina zrAvaka vastupAla-tejapAla gujarAta ke rAjA ke mahAmaMtrI the / donoM bhAI bar3e dAnavIra, saMghasevaka evaM duHkhiyoM ke hamadarda the / inake viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai ki unheM dAna ke prabhAva se aisA varadAna prApta thA ki jahA~ kahIM Thokara mArate, vahIM khajAnA nikala aataa| isI prakAra murzidAbAda ke jagat seTha bhI bar3e dAnaparAyaNa the / vAstava meM diyA huA dAna kabhI vyartha nahIM jAtA / kaI daphA to dAna kA camatkAra yahIM kA yahIM pratyakSa najara A jAtA hai, kaI daphA paraloka meM prApta hotA hai| ___ ahamadAbAda ke dharmavIra seTha haThIbhAI ke bAre meM bhI kahA jAtA thA ki ve pArasamaNi the| ve lohe ko sparza karate to usakA sonA bana jAtA thA / inake eka bAra ke dAna meM bande kA ber3A pAra ho jAtA / kaliyuga ke ye aise dAtA the| inake samaya kI eka ghaTanA hai satArA nAma kI garIba bur3hiyA ne jaba inake bAre meM sunA to vaha apane ikalaute laDake ko jo rugNa zayyA para ilAja ke abhAva meM tar3apha rahA thaa| para seTha kI dAnavIratA ke bAre meM sunakara usake dila meM AzA kA saMcAra huaa| vaha apanI sArI zakti baTorakara hAtha meM laThiyA lI aura dUsare hAtha meM lohe kA TukaDA lekara hAphatI, zvAsa letI dhIre-dhIre haThIbhAI seTha kI havelI para pahuMcI / vicAramagna seTha ke dAhine paira se jyoM hI vaha lohe kA Tukar3A chuAne gaI, tyoM hI seTha eka dama cauMka uThe / bur3hiyA kI yaha vicitra ceSTA dekhakara seTha ne jarA garma hokara pUchA - "bur3hiyA mA~ jI ! yaha kyA kara rahI ho?" bur3hiyA bolI- "maiMne sunA hai ki Apa pArasamaNi haiM / Apake sparza se lohA bhI sonA bana jAtA hai| mApha karanA, khudA ke vAste, maiM garIba abhAginI huuN| jarUratamaMda huuN| mujha meM akla nahIM hai| isI se Apake daravAje para AI hU~ lohe kA sonA banAne ke lie / merA gunAha mApha krnaa|" seTha ne bur3hiyA para eka zAnta dRSTi DAlI-nikhAlisa ceharA, pIr3A se

Page #141
106 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA bharI A~kheM, mukha para se jharatA vAtsalya ! yaha saba dekhate hI seTha kA hRdaya karUNArdra ho gyaa| seTha ne bur3hiyA se vaha lohe kA Tukar3o le liyA aura kahA"mAjI ! jAo, usa paTTe para baiTha jaao|" kintu bur3hiyA kA sAhasa na huA vaha zAnta khar3I-khar3I tamAzA dekhatI rahI / mana meM antardvandva calane lagA / seTha ne munIma ko bulAkara, vaha lohe kA Tukar3A tulavAyA to pUre 25 tole kA niklaa| seTha vicAra meM paDA- 'megha AkAza meM na hoM to varSA nahIM hotI, para nadI ke sUkha jAne para bhI tRSAtura ko vahAM gaDDhA khodane para thor3A-sA pAnI mila hI jAtA hai| cAhe merI sthiti Aja taMga hai, phira bhI mujhe ise alpa meM se alpa denA hI caahie|" kahA bhI hai - "cIDI coMca bhara le gaI, nadI na ghaTiyo nIra / " yaha becArI tRSAtura hai / yadyapi merI sthiti Aja taMga hai, tathApi yaha bur3hiyA mere yahA~ se khAlI hAtha lauTe, yaha mere lie zobhAspada nahIM hai| isase to dharmI aura dharma donoM badanAma hoMge / ataH seTha ne munima se kahA- "isa lohe ke badale usa bur3hiyA ko 25 tolA sonA tola do|" sone kA Tukar3A lekara ghara kI ora jAtI huI satArA bur3hiyA kI A~khoM meM harSAzru baha rahe the| vaha bur3hiyA mana hI mana AzIrvAda de rahI thI - "allAha inheM barakata de ! loga kahate haiM, usameM jarA bhI atizayokti nahIM hai| sacamuca seTha pArasamaNi haiN|" kahate haiM, isa ghaTanA ke bAda kucha hI mahInoM meM seTha kI sampatti kA sUraja phira se lAkha-lAkha kiraNoM se jagamagA utthaa| kabhI-kabhI dAna kA pratyakSa camatkAra bhI dekhane ko mila jAtA hai - sAyalA (saurASTra) meM eka lAlA bhakta bahuta prasiddha ho cukA hai| vi.saM. 1856 meM lAlA bhakta kA janma sIMdhAbaMdara meM huA / jaba lAlA bhakta 7 sAla kA bAlaka thA tabhI eka dina usake pitAjI use dukAna para biThAkara kahIM bAhara cale gae / isI daurAna 15 saMnyAsiyoM ko ThaMDa se kA~pate hae lAlA bhakta ne dekhaa| lAlA saMskArI jIva thaa| use saMnyAsiyoM ko sardI se ThiThurate dekhakara dayA AI, turanta usane 15 garma kabala dukAna se nikAlakara pratyeka sAdhu ko

Page #142
dAna se lAbha 107 eka-eka kaMbala de diyA / sAdhu ve kaMbala lekara cala diye / lAlA ne socA"pitAjI Aege, ve kaMbale na dekhakara kyA kaheMge? jyAdA se jyAdA ve mujhe piitteNge| bhale hI pITa leN| maiM mAra sahana kara luuNgaa|" yo socakara lAlA bhakta bAhara calA gyaa| pIche se pitAjI dukAna para aae| par3ausI dukAnadAroM ne lAlA ke pitAjI se kahA - "Aja to Apake lAlA ne khUba vyApAra kiyA hai; jarA kaMbala nikAla kara gino to sahI / " yaha sunakara unhoMne kaMbale ginIM to pUrI thI, eka bhI kama na thii| pratyakSadarzI par3ausiyoM ko isa para bar3A Azcarya huaa| unhoMne kahA - "hama Apase jhUThI bAta nahIM kahate / hamane lAlA ko 15 kaMbaleM sAdhuoM ko dete dekhA hai| hamAre sAtha calo, hama tumheM pratyakSa batA deNge|" yaha kahakara eka par3ausI dukAnadAra lAlA ke pitA ko usI mArga se le gayA, jidhara ve sAdhu-sanyAsI gaye the / vahA~ jAkara dekhA to una sAdhuoM ke pAsa ve kaMbale thii| isase pitA ko lAlA kI saMskAritA aura prabhu-bhakti para vizvAsa ho gyaa| lAlA bhakta apane pitAjI se koI bAta gupta nahIM rakhate the / satyavAdI aura parama bhakta lAlA ke dAna ke aura bhI camatkAra logoM ne dekhe| .. dAna diyA huA khAlI nahIM jAtA aura prAyaH dAna dene se dravya ghaTatA bhI nahIM hai| - eka bAra siMha senApati ne tathAgata buddha se prazna kiyA - "bhaMte ! dAna se prANI ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa para tathAgata buddha ne kahA - "AyuSmAn / dAna se 4 laukika lAbha hai / 1 / / (1) dAtA lokapriya hotA hai; (2) satpuruSoM kA saMsarga prApta hotA hai; (3) kalyANakArI kIrti prApta hotI hai; aura (4) kisI bhI sabhA meM vaha vijJa kI taraha jA sakatA hai aura pAralaukika lAbha yaha hai ki paraloka meM vaha svarga meM jAtA hai| vahA~ bhI dAna ke prabhAva se Rddhi aura vaibhava pAtA hai / yaha adRSTa lAbha saMkSepa meM dAna kAmadhenu hai aura amRtaphala hai, jo bhI vyakti dAna kA sakriya AcaraNa, Asevana aura sAkSAtkAra karatA hai use apane jIvana meM kisI 1. aMguttara nikAya 5/34-36

Page #143
108 prakAra kI kamI nahIM rahatI, dAna se saba prakAra kI pUrti ho jAtI hai / 4. dAna : dharma kA pravezadvAra : dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAna dharma kA praveza dvAra hai / koI vyakti kisI bhavana meM dvAra se hI praveza karatA hai, isI prakAra dharmarUpI bhavya bhavana kA praveza dvAra dAna hai| kyoMki jaba taka hRdaya zuddha nahIM ho pAtA, jaba taka usameM dharma Thahara nahIM sakatA / ' aura hRdaya zuddhi usI kI hotI hai, jisameM saralatA ho, namratA ho, mRdutA ho| ye tIna guNa hRdaya zuddhi ke lie sarvaprathama Avazyaka haiM / parantu ina tInoM guNoM kA udgama dAna se hI hotA hai / kisAna bIja bone se pahale kheta ko rezama kI taraha mulAyama karatA hai, usake pazcAt usameM bIja botA hai / hRdayarUpI kheta ko bhI dAna se mulAyama kiyA jAtA hai| dAna jIvana kI eka adbhuta kalA hai, jise sakriya karane se pahale dIna-du:khiyoM, garIboM, apAhijoM, asahAyoM yA pIr3itoM ke prati anukampA dayA aura karuNA ke kAraNa hRdaya namra bana jAtA hai, dAnapAtroM ke prati sahAnubhUti aura AtmIyatA ke kAraNa hRdaya mRdu aura sarala bana jAtA hai| dAna dene vAle meM jaba ahaMkAra nahIM rahatA, ehasAna karane kI buddhi nahIM rahatI, tabhI dAna saccA dAna hotA hai / isalie dAna se hRdayarUpI kheta ko mulAyama banAkara hI vrata yA. dharmarUpI bIja boyA jA sakatA hai / islAma dharma ke pravartaka hajarata muhammada sAhaba ne kahA thA - " prArthanA sAdhaka ko Izvara ke mArga para AdhI dUra taka pahu~cAegI, upavAsa mahala ke dvAra taka pahu~cAegA aura dAna mahala meM praveza karAegA / " isalie dAna dharmarUpI bhavya bhavana meM praveza karane ke lie prathama dvAra hai kyoMki dAna se hRdaya komala hokara jIvana zuddhi hotI hai aura zuddha jIvana meM hI dharma Tika sakatA hai| zuddha jIvana kA prArambha dAna se hI hotA hai, isalie dAna ko dharma kA pravezadvAra kahane meM koI atyukti nahIM / "kekaya deza kI zvetAmbikA nagarI kA rAjA pradezI atyanta krUra aura 1. sohI ujjUyabhUyassa dhammo suddhassa ciTThaI / - uttarAdhyayana

Page #144
dAna se lAbha 109 nAstika banA huA thA / vaha svarga-naraka, AtmA-paramAtmA aura dharma-karma ko bilakula nahIM mAnatA thA / ina sabakoM vaha dharma kA DhakosalA samajhatA thA / usake hAtha sadA khUna se raMge rahate the| dharma kyA hai? yaha kabhI jAnane kA usane prayatna hI nahIM kiyA / vaha itanA kaThora aura nirdaya thA ki prajA usase sadA bhayabhIta rahatI thii| dUsaroM ko duHkha denA usake lie manovinoda thaa| zarIra se atirikta koI AtmA nahIM hai, yaha usakA dRSTikoNa thA / abhI taka koI samartha puruSa use nahIM milA thA, jo usake dRSTikoNa ko badala ske| prajAjana pradezI rAjA ko sAkSAt yamarAja samajhate the| zrAvastI nRpa jitazatru pradezI nRpa kA abhinna mitra thaa| eka bAra pradezI ne apane abhinna mitra zrAvastI napa ko eka sundara upahAra dene ke lie apane vizvasta evaM buddhimAna maMtrI cittasArathI ko bhejA, sAtha hI vahA~ kI rAjanaitika gatividhi kA adhyayana karane bhii| usa samaya zrAvastI meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI ziSya-paramparA ke samartha AcArya kezI zramaNa padhAre hue the / citta ne unakI kalyANamayI vANI kA lAbha uThAyA / citta ko kezIzramaNa muni kA pravacana sunakara bahuta Ananda AyA, mAno usako khoyA huA dhana mila gyaa| usane kezIzramaNa se zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata aMgIkAra kiye| ... lauTate samaya citta ne kezIzramaNa se zvetAmbikA padhArane kI prArthanA kii| kintu kezIzramaNa pradezI nRpa kI krUratA tathA adharmazIlatA se bhalI bhAMti paricita the| unheM apanA bhaya na thA, kintu dharma aura saMgha kI avajJA na ho, isakI unheM gaharI cintA thI isaliye ve mauna rhe| citta ne dubArA prArthanA kI, phira bhI mauna rhe| tIsarI bAra bhI jaba ve prArthanA ke uttara meM mauna rahe to cittasArathI vinamra evaM sateja svara meM bolA - "bhaMte ! Apa kisI prakAra kA vicAra na kareM, zvetAmbikA avazya hI pdhaareN| Apake vahA~ padhArane se rAjA, prajA tathA sabhIko bahuta bar3A lAbha hogaa| dharma kI mahatI sevA hogii|" kezIzramaNa vihAra karate-karate zvetAmbikA padhAra gaye / aura nagarI ke uttara-pUrva koNa meM jo surabhita va suramya upavana - mRgavana thA, usI meM ve virAjamAna hue / prajAjana unakI amRtavANI kA lAbha uThAne lge| unakI pravacana zailI bahuta hI AkarSaka thii|

Page #145
110 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA eka dina cittasArathI avasara dekhakara pradezInRpa ko azva parIkSA ke bahAne mugavana kI ora le AyA / zAnta hokara citta aura pradezI napa mRgavana meM cale gaye / vahA~ kezIzramaNa janatA ko dharmopadeza de rahe the| rAjA ne ghRNAdRSTi se ekabAra kezIzramaNa kI ora dekhA / parantu kezIzramaNa sAmAnya santa nahIM the| ve cAra jJAna ke dhanI aura dezakAla ke jJAtA the| kezIzramaNa ke saMyama aura tapa ke adbhuta teja va prabhAva se tathA citta kI preraNA se vaha kezIzramaNa ke caraNoM meM pahuca gyaa| unakI dharmadezanA sunakara rAjA prabhAvita huA / usane kezIzramaNa se 6 prazna kiye, jinakA tarkapUrNa aura yuktisaMgata samAdhAna pAkara vaha prasanna ho gyaa| usake jIvana meM Aja yaha camatkAra thaa| usakI cirasaMcita zaMkAoM kA Aja maulika samAdhAna ho cukA / jIvana kI dizA badala gaI / usane zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyA aura kezIzramaNa ko namaskAra karake prasthAna karate samaya usane unake samakSa apanI rAjyazrI ke cAra vibhAga karane kA saMkalpa kiyA, una cAra vibhAgoM meM se eka vibhAga se virATa dAnazAlA kholI, jahA~ para jo bhI zramaNa, mAhaNa, bhikSu, pathika Adi Ate, unheM vaha saharSa dAna karane lgaa| ___ isase yaha pratiphalita hotA hai ki pradezI rAjA amaMgala se maMgala, karatA se komalatA aura adharma se dharma kI ora mur3A, isameM usakI dAnazIla vRtti bhI parama kAraNa bnii| pradezI kI dAnazAlA se kaI loga lAbha uThAte the, aba use loga zraddhA kI dRSTi se dekhane lage the| isa prakAra pradezIrAjA ke lie dAna dharma kA praveza dvAra bana gayA / eka aura dRSTi se dekheM to bhI dAna dharma kA praveza dvAra banatA hai| dharma Atmazuddhi kA sAdhana hai| burI vRttiyoM, durvyasanoM yA burAiyoM ko chor3e binA Atmazuddhi nahIM ho sakatI, isalie burI vRttiyoM yA burAiyoM kA dAna kara denA, unake tyAga kA saMkalpa kara denA bhI dharmarUpI prAsAda meM praveza karane kA dvAra bana jAtA hai| jisa AtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai, vahI dharmamArga para cala sakatI hai| isalie dharmamArga para calane ke lie burAiyoM yA durvyasanoM kA dAna (tyAga) kara 1. "...... egeNaM bhAgeNaM mahaI mahAlayaM kUDAgAra sAlaM karissAmi, tatthaNaM bahUhiM purisehi dinnabhaIbhatta veyaNehiM viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvettA bahUNaM samaNa-mAhaNa-bhikkhUyANaM paMthima-pahiyANaM pddilaabhemaanne.....|" - rAyappaseNiya suttaM

Page #146
dAna se lAbha denA bhI dharma meM praveza karane kA kAraNa hai / dAna ko dharma kA zilAnyAsa kaha sakate haiN| isa zilAnyAsa para hI dharma kA suhAvanA prAsAda nirmita ho sakatA hai / jo vyakti jIvana meM dharma kI ArAdhanAsAdhanA karanA cAhate haiM, unheM sarvaprathama dAna ko apanAnA Avazyaka hotA hai I dAna dharma kI nIMva rakhatA hai / dharma kI buniyAda para jo pravRtti hotI hai, vaha pApakarma kA bandha karanevAlI nahIM hotI, dharma kI AdhArazilA dAna ke dvArA hI rakhI jA sakatI hai| jaba jIvana meM dAna kI bhAvanA AtI hai to vaha karuNA, dayA, sevA, sahAnubhUti, AtmIyatA Adi ke rUpa meM ahiMsA kI bhAvanA ko lekara AtI hai, dAna karate samaya apanI vastu kA tyAga karake apane Apa para saMyama karanA par3atA hai aura kaI bAra dAnI ko apanI icchAoM kA nirodha, apanI sukha-suvidhAoM kA tyAga evaM kaSTa sahana karanA par3atA hai / isa prakAra ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharma kA zilAnyAsa dAna ke dvArA anAyAsa hI ho jAtA hai / puruSArthasiddhayupAya meM dAna ko dravya aura bhAva se spaSTa rUpa se ahiMsA mAnA gayA hai - -- 111 " 'atithisaMvibhAgavrata (dAna) me parajIvoM kA duHkha, pIr3A, cintA Adi dUra karane ke kAraNa dravya - ahiMsA to pratyakSa hai hI, rahI bhAva - ahiMsA, vaha bhI lobha - kaMSAya ke tyAga kI apekSA se samajhanI cAhie / 11 5. dAna : gRhastha-jIvana kA sabase pradhAna guNa dAna zrAvaka ke jIvana kA pradhAna guNa hai / kaI dharmagranthoM meM isa tathya ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| zrAvaka kA jIvana kevala tAttvika (vicAra) dRSTi se hI udAra na ho, apitu sakriya AcaraNa kI dRSTi se bhI virAT ho, vaha apane sambandhiyoM ko hI nahIM, jitane bhI dIna-duHkhI, atithi mile, sabake lie usake ghara kA dvAra khulA rahe / zAstra meM tuMgiyA nagarI ke zrAvakoM ke ghara kA dvAra 1. kRtamAtmArtha munaye dadgAti bhaktimiti bhAvitastyAgaH / arativiSAdavimuktaH zithilitalobho bhavatyarhisaiva // 174 // 2. yogazAstra, zrAddhaguNavivaraNa, dharmabindu evaM dharmaratna meM isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai /

Page #147
112 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA sabake lie sadA khulA batAyA gayA hai - "usiha phalihe, avaMguaduvArai / " 1 - jo bhI atithi, abhyAgata unake dvAra para AtA, usakA ve hRdaya se svAgata karate the aura Avazyaka vastu prasannatA se de dete the / denA hI unake jIvana kA pradhAna lakSya hotA thaa| zrAvaka ke tIna manorathoM meM prathama manoratha yaha hai ki "vaha dina mere lie kalyANakArI va dhanya hogA, jisa dina maiM apane parigraha ko supAtra kI sevA meM tyAga (de) kara prasannatA anubhava karUMgA, mamatA ke bhAra se mukta bnuuNgaa| __ pratyeka gRhastha ke lie sabhI dharmazAstra eka svara se dAna kA vidhAna karate haiN| rayaNasAra grantha meM spaSTa rUpa se kahA gayA hai - "dANaM pUjA mukkhaM sAvayadhamme ya sAvayAteNa vinnaa|" - supAtra meM cAra prakAra kA dAna aura deva-guru zAstra kI pUjA karanA , gRhastha zrAvaka kA mukhya dharma hai| dAna ke binA gRhastha zrAvaka kI zobhA nahIM hai| jo ina donoM ko apanA mukhya dharma-kartavya mAnakara pAlana karatA hai, vahI zrAvaka hai, vahI dharmAtmA hai, vahI samyagdRSTi hai| gRhastha zrAvaka ke lie bArahavA~ vrata isI uddezya ko lekara niyata kiyA gayA hai ki vaha bhojana karane se pahale kucha samaya taka kisI supAtra, atithi, mahAtmA yA anukampApAtra vyakti ko usameM se dene kI bhAvanA kare / atithi (uparyukta) kI pratIkSA kare / ___bhagavAna mahAvIra ke Ananda, kAmadeva, culinIpitA Adi dasa pramukha gRhastha zrAvakoM kA jIvana upAsaka dazAMgasUtra meM par3hane se yaha spaSTa phalita ho jAtA hai ki unake jIvana meM pratidina dAna dene kI kitanI utkaTa bhAvanA thii| ___ bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gRhastha zrAvaka ko saMsAra ke duHkhitoM, pIDitoM, bhUkhoM, pyAsoM aura jarUratamaMdo ke sAtha sahAnubhUti, AtmIyatA, aura ekatA 1. bhagavatIsUtra, za. 2, u. 5

Page #148
dAna se lAbha 113 sthApita karane aura unake sukha-duHkha meM saMvibhAgI banane kI dRSTi se bhI gRhastha zrAvaka ke lie yaha vrata rakhA hai| isa dRSTi se dAna hRdaya kI udAratA kA pAvana pratIka hai, mana kI virATtA kA dyotaka hai aura jIvana ke mAdhurya kA pratibimba jaina manISiyoM ne prAyaH 'dAna' ke sthAna para 'saMvibhAga' zabda kA jo prayoga kiyA hai, vaha bar3I sUjha-bUjha ke sAtha kiyA hai| dAna meM samatvabhAva, samatA aura nispRhatA kI antaradhArA bahatI rahe yaha AcAryoM kA abhiSTa rahA hai jo saMsAra ke anya cintakoM se kucha viziSTatA rakhatA hai| denA 'dAna' hai, kintu dAna 'vrata' yA 'dharma' taba banatA hai jaba denevAle kA hRdaya nispRha, phalAzA se rahita aura ahaMkAra zUnya hokara lenevAle ke prati Adara, zraddhA aura sadbhAva se paripUrNa ho| sadbhAva tathA phalAzA-mukta dAna ko hI 'atithisaMvibhAgavata' kahA gayA hai| vaicArika samatA, AtmaupamyabhAva evaM udAratA ko AcAra rUpa me pariNata karane kA mAdhyama dAna kA sUcaka bArahavA vrata hai| isIlie zAstrakAroM ne dAna ko sarvaguNa saMgrAhaka yA sarvArtha sAdhaka kahA hai - . "yadi manuSya ke pAsa tInoM lokoM ko vazIbhUta karane ke lie advitIya vazIkaraNa maMtra ke samAna dAna aura vratAdi se utpanna huA dharma vidyamAna hai to aise kauna-se guNa haiM, jo usake vaza meM na ho sakeM tathA vaha kauna-sI vibhUti hai, jo usake adhIna na ho, arthAt dharmAtmA evaM dAna-parAyaNa ke lie saba prakAra ke guNa, uttama sukha aura anupama vibhUti bhI use svayameva prApta ho jAtI hai|" karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne dAna, udAratA aura dharmadalAlI dvArA hI AgAmI janma meM tIrthaMkaratva prApta kara liyaa| varSa bhara taka avicchinna rUpa se dAnadhArA bahAne ke kAraNa hI tIrthaMkara uttama vibhUti prApta kara pAte haiN| tIrthaMkara se bar3hakara kauna-sI samRddhi hai ? vaha tIrthaMkaratva sevA rUpa dAna ke dvArA hI prApta hotA hai| 1. kiM te guNAH kimiha tatsukhamasti loke, sA kiM vibhUtiratha yA na vazaM prayAti / dAnavratAdijanito yadi mAnavasya, dharmo jagatatrayavazIkaraNaikamaMtrAH // 10 // - padmanandipaMcaviMzatI

Page #149
114 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAna se manuSya meM dayA, namratA, kSamA, sevA, karuNA, AtmIyatA Adi guNa anAyAsa hI A jAte haiM, jisake kAraNa vaha svArthatyAga, lobhatyAga Adi karatA hai| dAna se mAnasika sukha-zAnti milatI hai / zArIrika sukha vagairaha bhI milatA Rgveda (1/125/6) meM spaSTa kahA hai - "dakSiNAvatAmidimAni citrA, dakSiNAvatAM divi sUryAsa / dakSiNAvanto amRta bhajante, dakSiNAvanta pratiranta AyuH // " - dAniyoM ke pAsa aneka prakAra kA aizvarya hotA hai, dAnI ke lie hI AkAza meM sUrya prakAzamAna hai| dAnI apane dAna se amRta pAtA hai, dAnI ati dIrghAyu prApta karatA hai| jo vyakti niHsvArthabhAva se dAna detA hai, usakI prazaMsA manuSya hI nahIM, devatA bhI karate haiN| zAstroM meM yA jaina kathAoM meM jahA~-jahA~ kisI mahAn AtmA kA dAna dene kA prasaMga AtA hai, vahA~-vahA~ yaha pATha avazyata AtA hai - ___ "aho dANaM, aho dANaM ti ghuDhe / " - devatAoM ne 'aho dAnaM, aho dAnaM', kI ghoSaNA kI / arthAt usa anupama dAna kI mukta kaNTha se prazaMsA kI / isIlie nItikAra kahate haiM - . "dAnaM devAH prazaMsanti, manuSyAzca tathA dvijAH / " - devatA bhI dAna kI prazaMsA karate haiM, manuSya aura brAhmaNa to karate hI devatA dAna kI prazaMsA kyoM karate haiM ? isalie karate haiM ki devaloka meM dAna kI koI pravRtti hotI nahIM, devaloka meM koI mahAtmA yA supAtra aisA nahIM milatA, jise dAna diyA jAya / dAna ke lie supAtra uttama sAdhusanta, niHspRhI tyAgI puruSa manuSya loka meM hI mila sakatA hai / isalie devatA dAna ke lie tarasate haiM ki ve apane hAthoM se dAna ke yogya kisI pAtra ko dAna nahIM de paate| jaba dAna nahIM de pAte haiM, to dAna se hone vAlA vipula lAbha bhI prApta nahIM kara sakate / isI kAraNa devatA dAna kI mahimA jAnate hue bhI svayaM dAna na de pAne ke

Page #150
dAna se lAbha 115 kAraNa jo dAna detA hai aura uttama pAtra ko dAna detA hai, usakI prazaMsA usakA samarthana mukta kaNTha se karate haiM / ve usa vyakti ko mahAn bhAgyazAlI mAnate haiM, jo apanI lobha saMjJA ko vaza meM karake dAna dete haiM / 1 jisa samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra 5 mahine aura 25 dina taka dIrgha tapasyA abhigraha ke rUpa meM karake kauzAmbI meM bhramaNa kara rahe the, usa samaya rAjakumArI candanabAlA ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ko ur3ada ke bAkule AhAra-rUpa meM diye / usa dAna kI devoM ne mahatI prazaMsA kI, 'aho dAnaM' kI ghoSaNA kI / L isa prakAra mAnava-jIvana meM dAna kA mahattva kisI bhI prakAra se kama nahIM hai| dAna kA mUlyAMkana vastu para se nahIM, bhAvoM para se hI kiyA jAtA hai / devatA bhAvoM ko hI pakar3ate haiM, vastu yA vastu kI mAtrA ko ve nahIM dekhate / isI kAraNa ve tuccha se tuccha vastu ke alpa mAtrA meM diye gae dAna ko mahattvapUrNa mAnakara usakI prazaMsA karate nahIM thakate / 6. dAna dvArA uddhAta bhAvanAoM kA vikAsa bhAratIya saMskRti ke eka saMta ne kahA "jo arpaNa karatA hai, vaha devatA hai| devai so devatA / " jo dUsaroM ko detA hai, vaha deva hai / jisake antara me devatva vidyamAna rahatA hai, vaha detA hai| sUrya nirantara prakAza detA rahatA hai, isalie deva hai / isI taraha candramA aura tAre bhI prakAzadAtA hone ke kAraNa deva haiN| isI taraha agni, vAyu, pAnI, nadI, megha Adi saba apanI-apanI cIjoM kA na karate haiM, isIlie deva na hote hue bhI deva mAne jAte haiM / vAstava meM dAna denevAle kA hRdaya itanA udAra aura namra ho jAtA hai ki usameM kSamA, dayA, sahanazIlatA, santoSa Adi divya guNa svataH hI pragaTa ho jAte haiM / manuSyoM ke lie vedoM meM 'amRtasya putrAH' kahA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aise divya guNazAlI gRhastha ke lie 'devAnupriya' (devoM kA pyArA) zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| dAna dene se vyakti meM udAratA Adi divya guNa svata: vikasita hote jAte haiM aura vaha deva bana jAtA hai / vaha apane kharca meM kaTautI karake, svayaM kaSTa uThAkara bhI dUsaroM ko kucha na kucha detA rahatA hai / aisA vyakti kaMjUsa nahIM vivekI deva hai /

Page #151
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA manuSya jaba apane hAtha se dhana kisI ko dAna kara detA hai yA kisI acche kArya meM kharca kara detA hai yA parahitArtha samarpaNa kara detA hai to use usakA prAyaH duHkha yA aphasosa nahIM hotA, pratyuta usake hRdaya meM Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai| 116 jaina paramparA meM dAna ko satkArya mAnA jAtA hai| sva-para ke kalyANa ke lie, parigraha kama karane ke lie aura mamatva ko ghaTAne ke lie kahA hai / RSabhadeva se lekara carama tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra taka sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne varSIdAna diyA hai / manuSya dAna se hI gaurava prApta karatA hai, ucca sthAna pAtA hai; kintu dhana ke saMcaya karane se nahIM pAtA / jaise ki apanA sarvasva jala muktahasta se luTAne vAle dAnI meghoM kA sthAna Upara hai, jabaki apane jalarUpI dhana ko saMcita karake rakhanevAle samudroM kA sthAna nIce hai / vAstava meM megha dAnI haiM, isIlie unheM dekhakara sabhI prANI harSita hote haiN| cakravAka sUrya ko, cakora candramA ko, hAthI vindhyAcala ko, devatA meru parvata ko dekhakara harSita hote haiM, lekina bAdaloM ko dekhakara to mora, cAtaka, pazu, pakSI, manuSya, kITa Adi sabhI harSita hote haiM, kyoMki ve sarvasva dAtA haiM / isI prakAra saMsAra meM jo dAnazIla hotA hai use sabhI cAhate haiM, sabhI use dekhakara AlhAdita hote haiM / dAna dene vAle kA hAtha sadA lene vAle se Upara hI rahatA hai aura vahI hAtha gauravapUrNa hotA hai, jo yAcaka ke hAtha se Upara ho / gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI ne isa dizA meM spaSTa preraNA dI hai - 46 'tulasI' kara para kara karo, karatara karo na koya / jo dina kara tara kara karo, tA dina maraNaM bhaloya // " 'dAnaSaTtriMzikA' meM dAna kI mahimA batAte hue kahA hai 1 "jisa tIrthaMkara ne svayaM eka varSa taka lagAtAra dAna dekara dAnarUpa amRta se sAre saMsAra ko jilAyA, vahI tIrthaMkara dIkSA lene ke bAda jaba bhinnabhinna deza-pradezoM meM vicaraNa karane lage to jinake pIche bhaktivaza har3abaDAkara

Page #152
dAna se lAbha 117 rAjA aura indra taka natamastaka ho gae the tathA jo sAdhu Adi pavitra caturvidha saMgha ke ziromaNi tribhuvanasvAmI tIrthaMkara haiM aise tIrthaMkara kA bhI hAtha jisa dAna ke anugraha se gRhastha (dAtA) ke hAtha se nIce rahatA hai, usa dAna kI hama stuti karate haiN| prAgaitihAsika kAla se lekara Aja taka cakravartI bharata, mAndhAtA, duSyanta, harizcandra, purUravA, aila, nala, naghuSa, rAma, karNa, yudhiSThira Adi aneka zlAghanIya dAnI hue haiM, parantu ve saba ke saba dAnI ke dAna dvArA prApta kIti se hI amara hue / isalie unake dAna ne unheM itanA gaurava dilAyA ki ve janatA ke hRdaya meM cirasthAyI ho ge| prAtaH smaraNIya vahI hotA hai, jo udAra ho, dAnI ho / jo svArthI aura lobhI banakara dhana jor3a-jor3akara rakhatA ho, usakA to koI nAma bhI nahIM lenA cAhatA / yahI kAraNa hai ki loga prAtaHkAla dAnI rAjA karNa, harizcandra evaM tIrthaMkara Adi dAnavIroM kA nAma hI lenA cAhate haiM / ve puruSa gauravAnvita hote haiM, jo apane sukhasAmagrI, sampatti evaM zakti dUsaroM ko luTAte haiM, dete haiN| dAna kI bhAvanA cAhe hRdaya se hotI ho, dAna kI yojanA cAhe mastiSka se taiyAra hotI ho aura dAna dene kA utsAha cAhe mana se paidA hotA ho, lekina dAna kA sakriya AcaraNa hAtha se hI hotA hai| isa hAtha meM dAna dene kI jo apAra zakti saMcita hai, use vyartha ke kAryoM meM naSTa karake ve loga hAtha kI kriyAzakti ko, hAtha ke dvArA sambhava hone vAle jAdU ko khatma kara dete haiN| isIlie eka manISI ne pratyeka mAnava ke lie yaha preraNAsUtra prastuta kiyA hai| ___ "hAtha diye kara dAna re|" . - mAnava ! tere prabala puNya bala ne athavA Izvara kartRtva kI dRSTi se kaheM to Izvara ne tujhe hAtha diye haiM, unase dAna kara / . eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne to yahA~ taka kaha diyA hai ki "prArthanA mandira meM prArthanA ke lie sau bAra hAtha jor3ane ke bajAya, dAna ke lie eka bAra hAtha kholanA adhika mahattvapUrNa hai| isa dRSTi se prArthanA ke lie hAtha jor3ane kI apekSA donoM hAthoM se dAna

Page #153
118 denA zreSTha batalAyA gayA hai / bAibala meM bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai "tIna sadguNa haiM- AzA, vizvAsa aura dAna | ina tInoM meM dAna sabase bar3hakara hai / " dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAna ko ina tInoM meM sabase bar3hakara isalie batAyA gayA hai ki yaha hAtha se hotA hai / isa kAraNa sAre saMsAra ke loga ise pratyakSa jAna sakate haiM, dAna dene meM sakriya honA par3atA hai jabaki AzA aura vizvAsa, ye donoM bauddhika vyAyAma hai, hArdika ur3Ane haiM, mana kI kI huI havAI kalpanAe~ haiM, citta kI vaicArika bhAgadaur3a haiN| eka vicAraka ne to yahA~ taka kaha diyA hai - - "pAnI bAr3ho nAva meM, ghara meM bAr3ho dAma, donoM hAtha ulIcie, yahI sayAno kAma / " agara naukA meM pAnI bar3ha jAya aura use hAthoM se ulIcakara bAhara na nikAlA jAya to naukA ke DUba jAne kA khatarA paidA ho jAtA hai, vaise hI ghara meM dhana bar3ha jAya to parivAra meM vibhAga yA upabhoga ke lie paraspara jhagar3A paidA ho jAtA hai yA saMtAna dvArA use phijUla ke kAmoM meM ur3Ane kI AzaMkA paidA ho jAtI hai athavA coroM dvArA haraNa kiye jAne yA sarakAra dvArA karoM ke mAdhyama se khIce jAne kA khatarA paidA ho jAtA hai| isalie usa bar3he hue dhana ko bhI donoM hAthoM se jhaTapaTa dAna de denA hI buddhimAnI kA kAma hai 1 yuga bIta gaye, sadiyA~ vyatIta ho gaI, lekina jagaDUzAha kA apane hAthoM se kiyA dAna Aja bhI apanI asAdhAraNa vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa itihAsa kA preraka satya banA huA hai| eka bAra 5 varSa kA bhayaMkara duSkAla par3A / lAkhoM pazu bhUkha se mara gye| hajAroM manuSya anna ke dAne-dAne ke lie tarasakara prANa chor3a baiThe / mAnava-karuNA se prerita hokara jagaDUzAha nAmaka jaina zrAvaka ne gA~vagA~va meM 112 dAnazAlAe~ khola diiN| binA kisI bhedabhAva ke bhUkhoM ko anna diyA jAne lagA / jagaDUzAha svayaM dAnazAlA meM baiThakara apane hAthoM se dAna diyA ra the / ve dhana ko apanA nai samajhakara samAja kI dharohara samajhate the aura unakA yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa thA ki ghara meM paisA bar3hane para use dAna ke jariye hAthoM se

Page #154
dAna se lAbha 119 nikAla denA hI behatara hai, isa kAraNa ve svayaM apane hAthoM se dAna dene meM apanA ahobhAgya samajhate the / isIlie nItikAra kahate haiM - - "hastasya bhUSaNaM dAnaM, satyaM kaNThasya bhUSaNam / zrotrasya bhUSaNaM zAstra, bhUSaNaiH kiM prayojanam ?" hAtha kA AbhUSaNa dAna hai, kaMTha kA AbhUSaNa satya hai aura kAna kA AbhUSaNa zAstra hai| ye AbhUSaNa hoM to, dUsare banAvaTI AbhUSaNoM se kyA prayojana haiM ? jisake hAtha se satata dAna kA pravAha jArI ho, usa hAtha ke lie dAna hI AbhUSaNa rUpa bana jAtA hai / aise vyakti ko apane vyaktitva yA saundarya ke pradarzana ke lie sone-cA~dI ke AbhUSaNoM kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI / saMskRta sAhitya meM mAgha kavi kA sthAna mahattvapUrNa hai / bhArata ke inegine saMskRta kaviyoM meM ve mAne jAte haiN| unakI kavitA kI bhA~ti unakI udAratA kI jIvanta gAthAe~ bhI bar3I mUlyavAna haiN| unheM kavitA se lAkhoM kA dhana milatA thA, lekina unakA yaha hAla thA ki idhara AyA, udhara de diyA / apanI isa dAnavRtti ke kAraNa ve jIvanabhara garIba rahe / kabhI-kabhI to aisI sthiti A jAtI ki Aja to hai, kala ke lie nahIM rahegA / ata: unheM bhUkhe hI sonA par3atA thA / aisI sthiti meM bhI mAgha kavi yahI kahA karate the - "mAgha kA gaurava pAne maiM nahIM dene meM haiM / " I eka bAra vaha apanI baiThaka meM baiThe the| sakhta garmI kA dina thA, dopahara ke samaya eka garIba brAhmaNa unake pAsa aayaa| mAgha kavi apanI kavitA kA saMzodhana karane meM magna the / jyoM hI brAhmaNa ne namaskAra kiyA unhoMne aisI dhUpa meM Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| mAgha kavi brAhmaNa kI abhyarthanA sunakara vicAra meM par3a gae / yaha svAbhAvika hI thA, kyoMki usa samaya unake pAsa eka jUna khAne ko bhI nahIM bacA thA / magara garIba brAhmaNa AzA lekara AyA hai, ata: kavi kI udAra prakRti se rahA nahIM gayA / unhoMne brAhmaNa ko AzvAsana dete hue kahA 'acchA bhaiyA ! baiTho, maiM abhI AtA hU~ / " yoM kahakara ve ghara meM ge| idhara 44 --

Page #155
120 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA udhara dekhA, para vahA~ dene yogya kucha bhI na milA / kavi ke hRdaya meM pazcAttApa kA pAra na thA / socA - "mAgha ! kyA tU Ae hue yAcaka ko khAlI hAtha lauTAegA? ise terI prakRti saha nahIM sktii| para kyA kiyA jAya? kucha ho bhI to dene ko ?" mAgha vicAra meM DUbe idhara-udhara dekha rahe the / kucha upAya nahIM sUjha rahA thA / Akhira eka kinAre soI huI patnI kI ora unakI dRSTi gii| usake hAthoM meM kaMgana camaka rahe the / sampatti ke nAma para yahI kaMgana usakI sampatti the| unhoMne vahI kaMgana usa brAhmaNa ko yaha kaha kara de diye ki "mere ghara meM isa samaya aura kucha nahIM mila rahA hai jo Apako de skuuN| yaha eka kaMgana hai, jo ApakI putrI ke hAtha meM pahane huI thI, usI kI ora se maiM Apako yaha bheMTa kara rahA huuN| mere pAsa dene ko kucha bhI nahIM hai|" brAhmaNa sunakara gadgad ho gyaa| saca meM, Ananda kA saccA srota dAna kI pravartamAlA se hI pravAhita hotA hai| aisI thI apane dAnavIroM kI uddhAta bhAvanA / apane rASTrapitA gA~dhIjI . ko parigraha duHkhadAyI lgaa| unhoMne dAna kI bhAvanA ko anya kI sevA ke lie svecchApUrvaka ke tyAga ke saMdarbha meM samajhAte hue likhA hai ki - "jaba maiMne anya kI sevA ke lie sarvasva kA tyAga kiyA tabhI mere kaMdhe se bhArI bojha dUra ho gyaa|" unakI zraddhA svecchApUrvaka ke tyAga meM Aropita huI aura yaha zraddhA jaba aicchika garIbI ke vrata meM pariNita huI taba vaha vicAradhArA ne samagra rASTra ko samAjavAda kA Adarza diyaa| AnaMda zrAvaka, karNa aura balirAjA jaise dAnavIroM ko bhAvapUrvaka vaMdana karate haiM / sAMprata samaya meM jo dAnavIroM paramArtha hita ke lie apanI saMpatti kA upayoga karake lakSmI ko mahAlakSmI banA rahe haiM unake prati natamastaka hote haiN| 7. dAna kI pavitra preraNA (1) prakRti dvArA dAna kI mUka preraNA vizva meM prakRti ke jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve sabake saba aharniza satata dAna kI preraNA dete rahate haiM kyA sUrya, kyA candramA, kyA nadI, kyA megha, kyA

Page #156
dAna se lAbha 121 pher3a-paudhe aura jaMgala kI agaNita vanaspatiyAM saba apane-apane padArtha ko mukta hAthoM se luTA rahI haiM / kyA nadI aura meghamAlA apanA mIThA jala svayaM pItI haiM ? kyA sUrya-candra apanA prakAza dUsaroM ko nahIM dete ? kyA per3a, paudhe, phala phUla Adi apane padArthoM kA svayaM upabhoga karate haiM ? ye saba mahAdAnI banakara jagat ko dAna kI satata preraNA dete rahate haiM ki manuSya tere pAsa bhI jo kucha hai, use dUsaroM ko de, svayaM akelA kisI bhI cIja kA upabhoga na kara / isIlie nItikAra eka choTe-se zloka meM prakRti ke tamAma vaibhava kA upayoga dAna (paropakAra) ke lie batAte haiM / "nadiyA~ apanA jala svayaM nahIM pItIM, per3a-paudhe phaloM kA upabhoga svayaM nahIM karate, dAnI megha apane jala se paidA hue dhAnya ko svayaM nahIM khAteM / sajjanoM kI vibhUtiyA~ (vaibhava) bhI paropakAra (dAna) ke lie hotI haiN|" .. phaladAra per3oM ke koI patthara mAratA hai yA koI unakI prazaMsA karatA hai, to bhI ve donoM ko phala dete haiN| nadiyoM meM mailA DAlatA hai yA nindA karatA hai, to bhI ve mIThA pAnI detI haiM aura koI dUdha se pUjA karatA hai, prazaMsA yA stuti karatA hai to bhI mIThA pAnI detI haiN| . nadI niSkAma bhAva se zItala madhura jaladAna detI huI grISma Rtu meM bhI bahatI rahI / nadI kI mUka preraNA yahI hai merI taraha niSkAma bhAva se apane pAsa jo bhI tana, mana, dhana, sAdhana haiM, unheM dUsaroM ko dAna dete hue Age bar3hate raho, grISma Rtu meM merI taraha kSINa hone para bhI dAna kA pravAha satataM bahAte raho, tumhArI pragati rukegI nahIM, tumhArA dhana varSA Rtu meM merI taraha punaH baDha jAyegA, anyathA tAlAba kI taraha svArthI aura apane dhana meM Asakta banakara baiThe rahoge, use dUsaroM ko doge nahIM to tAlAba kI taraha eka dina sUkha jaaoge| dAna kI paramparA nadI ke pravAha kI taraha akhaNDa cAlU rahanI caahie| use baMda karanA, jaina dRSTi se, dAnAntarAya karmabaMdha karanA hai| dAna kI dainika paramparA tabhI cAlU raha sakatI hai, jabaki dene vAlA 1. pibanti nadyaH svayameva nAmbhaH, svayaM na khAdanti phalAni vRkSAH / nAdanti sasyaM laghu vArivAhAH, paropakArAya satAM vibhUtayAH //

Page #157
122 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA lene vAle ke dvArA bhI usI rakama ko kisI jarUratamanda ko dilAe / phira vaha jarUratamaMda, jise vaha rakama dI jAe, apane pAsa vAle jarUratamaMda ko vaha rakama de / isa prakAra dAna kA akhaNDa silasilA yA pravAha jArI rhe| baiMjAmina phraiMkalina apane prArambhika dinoM meM eka akhabAra calAte the, Age calakara ve usake sampAdaka aura prakAzaka bhI bane / unake pAsa gRhasthI kA koI adhika sAmAna nahIM thaa| eka bAra unheM kucha rupayoM kI jarUrata par3I / unhoMne eka dhanavAna se 20 DAlara mAge / usa paricita vyakti ne unheM turanta 20 DAlara de diye / kucha hI dinoM meM baiMjAmina phraiMkalina ne 20 DAlara bacAe aura unhe usa bhAI ko vApasa dene Ae / jaba unhoMne 20 DAlara kA eka sikkA meja para rakhA to unake dhanADhya mitrane kahA - "maiMne tumheM kabhI 20 DAlara udhAra nahIM die / " phraiMkalina ne unheM yAda dilAyA ki "amuka samaya meM amuka sthiti meM tumane mujhe yaha DAlara diyA thaa|" usane kahA "hA~, sacamuca 20 DAlara diye to the|" phraiMkalina bolA - "isIlie to maiM tumheM vApasa lauTAne AyA huuN|" vaha bolA - "parantu vApasa dene kI bAta to kabhI nahIM huii| vApasa lene kI bAta to maiM kabhI soca hI nahIM sktaa|" phira usa mitra ne kahA - "isa sone ke sikke ko aba tumhAre pAsa hI rahane do / kisI dina tumhAre jaisA koI jarUratamanda tumhAre pAsa A jAya to use yaha de denA / agara vaha manuSya imAnadAra hogA to kabhI na kabhI vaha tumheM una DAlaroM ko vApasa dene AegA; tabhI tuma usase kahanA - inheM tuma apane pAsa rakho aura jaba tumhAre sarIkhA koI jarUratamanda tumase mA~gane Ae to use de denaa|" kahate haiM ki 20 DAlara kI vaha svarNa-mudrA Aja bhI amerikA ke saMyukta prajAtantra meM kisI na kisI kI jarUrata pUrI karatI huI vividha hAthoM meM ghUma rahI hai| sacamuca baiMjAmina phraiMkalina kA yaha akhaNDa pravAha sAmAjika jIvana meM abhAva kI bahuta kucha pUrti karatA hai| 'denA' eka sIdhI-sI kriyA hai, jisameM mAnava kI mAnavatA bharI huI hai| yahI mAnava detA nahIM hai to sacce mAne meM mAnava kahalAne yogya nahIM hai| pazu to denA jAnatA hI nahIM, vaha dUsare kA lenA cAhatA hai|

Page #158
123 dAna se lAbha jainazAstra sthAnAMgasUtra meM samAja ke isI RNa kI ora spaSTa saMketa kiyA gayA hai - "tiNhaM duppaDiyAraM smnnaauso| taM jahA- ammApiuNo, bhaTTissa, dhmmaayriyss|". - sthA. 3/1/135. - AyuSmAna zramaNoM / ina tInoM ke upakAra (dAna) kA badalA (pratidAna) denA bar3A duSkara hai| ve tIna ye haiM - mAtA-pitA kA, svAmI kA aura dharmAcArya kaa| isase yaha spaSTa pramANita ho jAtA hai ki dAna bhI samAja aura anya prANiyoM se sevA ke rUpa meM yA sahAyatA ke rUpa meM liye hue dAna kA pratidAna (badalA) cukAnA hai| pratyeka manuSya ko apane jIvana para jo anekoM prANiyoM kA, samAja, parivAra, jAti va rASTra kA car3hA huA RNa hai, yA jo RNa pratidina car3hatA jA rahA hai, use pratidAna dekara cukAnA evaM naI pIr3hI ko RNa denA anivArya kartavya hai aura aisA socakara pratidina dAna denA Avazyaka hai| dAna denA kartavya hai kyoMki manuSya sAmAjika prANI hai| kisI manuSya ne kucha pAyA hai, yA jo kucha pAne meM vaha samartha huA hai, usameM sAre samAja kA pratyakSa yA parokSa rUpa se sahayoga haiM / isalie manuSya samAja kA RNI hai aura samAja pratyeka manuSya se usakA hissA pAne kA adhikArI hai| ataevaM isa dRSTi se pAne kA adhikArI hai / ataeva isa dRSTi se dAna kA yaha artha sahaja hI pratidhvanita hotA hai ki manuSya kA kartavya hai, samAja ko apane adhikAra kA denA / yAnI dAna eka taraha se duHkhI aura bhUkhe Adi ko usakA adhikAra sauMpakara apanA karttavya adA karanA hai| yahI preraNA IzAvAsyaupaniSad meM dI gaI hai - "tena tyaktena bhujIthAH mA gRdhaH kasyasvid dhanam / " - pahale tyAga (dAna) karake phira upabhoga karo / kisI bhI padArtha yA dhana para Asakti na karo, dhana kisakA hai ?

Page #159
124 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA isIlie vaidika RSi ne samAja sambaddha mAnava ko kahA hai - "zatahastaM samAhara, sahasrahastaM saMkira / " 1 . - agara tuma sau hAthoM se dhanAdi sAdhanoM baTorate ho, to tumhArA karttavya hai, hajAra hAthoM se use (jarUratamandoM meM) vitarita kara do, bATa do, de do| 1. Rgveda 3/24/5

Page #160
dAna se lAbha (ii) tIrthaMkaroM dvArA vArSikadAna se preraNA : antarAtmA kI dAna kI preraNA kI AvAja meM bar3A bala hotA hai / mahAtmA buddha, bhagavAna mahAvIra yA anya tIrthaMkara jo sarvasva tyAga (dAna) karake nikale the, usake pIche antarAtmA kI prabala AvAja hI to thI / Aja dina taka jitane bhI tIrthaMkara hue haiM, ve sabhI sarva-samaya grahaNa karane se pUrva eka varSa taka sUryodaya se lekara prAtaH kAlIna bhojana taka eka karor3a ATha lAkha svarNamudrAe~ dAna dete rahe haiM / AcArAGgasUtra isa bAta kA sAkSI hai / vahA~ tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA varSabhara taka dAna diye jAne kA spaSTa ullekha hai - - "saMvacchareNa hohiMti abhikkhamaNaM tu jiNavariMdANaM / to atthi saMpadANaM pavvattI puvvasUrAo // 125 *egA hiraNNa koDI aTTheva aNUNayA sayasahassA / sUrodayamAdIyaM dijjai jA pAyarAso tti // " isa prakAra kA vArSika dAna, yoM hI nahIM ho jAtA, na yaha koI binA samajha kA dAna hai / yaha to tIrthaMkara jaise parama avadhijJAnI ke antaHkaraNa kI preraNA se prAdurbhUta dAna hai, jisakI akhaNDa dhArA lagAtAra eka varSa taka calatI hai aura vaha dAna prakriyA bhI pratidina sUryodaya se lekara kalevA na kara leM, usase pahale taka calatI hai / isake pIche bhI gaMbhIra rahasya hai / jagata kI daridratA ko miTAne ke lie evaM apanI tyAga kI samRddhi, kSamatA aura zakti bar3hAne ke lie to yaha vArSika dAna hai hIM, parantu sabase bar3I bAta hai jagata ko dAna kI preraNA denA / jagat ke loga yaha samajha leM ki dhana manuSya kI priya vastu nahIM hai, jise ki vaha priya samajhatA rahA hai / sabase priya vastu AtmA hai, use dAna se hI zrRMgArita - susajjita kiyA jA sakatA hai, dhana saMgraha se nahIM / ataH dIkSA lene se pUrva tIrthaMkara varSabhara taka dAna dekara saMsAra ko dAna dene kA udbodhana karate haiM ki "dAna diye binA AtmA kI zobhA nahIM hai / dAna se hI sarvabhUta maitrI, AtmIyatA, vizvavatsalatA, vizvabandhutA Adi sambhava hai| dAna se hI jIvana meM udAratA AtI hai, svArtha tyAga kI preraNA jAgatI hai phira manuSya hiMsA, asatya, corI Adi duSkarmoM meM mana se bhI pravRtta nahIM hotaa| isalie sau hAthoM se kamAo

Page #161
126 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA to hajAra hAthoM se usakA dAna kara do|" yahI kAraNa hai ki tIrthaMkara binA kisI bhedabhAva ke dAna dete haiN| unase dAna lene ke lie sanAtha, anAtha, pathika, preSya, bhikSu Adi jo bhI Ate the, unheM ve muktahasta se de dete the| jJAtRdharmakathAMgasUtra meM tIrthaMkara malli bhagavatI ke vArSika dAna ke sandarbha meM vahA~ isa bAta ko spaSTa abhivyakta kiyA hai / ' ve apane vArSika dAna se saMsAra ko yaha bhI abhivyakta kara dete haiM ki ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa karane ke bAda to zIla, tapa aura bhAva dharma ke ina tIna aMgoM kA pAlana to vyAvahArika rUpa se ho sakatA hai, parantu dAna dharma kA pAlana vyavahAra rUpa se nahIM ho sktaa| isalie gRhasthAzramI jIvana meM rahate hue hI dAna diyA jA sakatA hai, isI anta:preraNA se dAna diyA jA rahA hai / gRhasthAzrama dAna dharma para hI TikA huA hai / dAna dharma kI buniyAda para hI gRhasthAzrama kI jar3eM sudRr3ha hotI haiN| isase bar3hakara dAna kI aura adhika - preraNA kyA ho sakatI hai / dAna dharma kA AcaraNa karake hRdaya kA mulAyama, namra, nirabhimAnI, niHsvArtha, niSkAma evaM nirmala banAkara hRdayabhUmi para Atmadharma kA bIjAropaNa karate haiM / tIrthaMkara mahAna puruSa hote haiM / unakA pratyeka AcaraNa jagat ke lie anukaraNIya hotA hai / unakI pravRtti kA anusaraNa karane se kisI bhI vyakti kA kisI bhI prakAra kA ahita nahIM / gItA kI bhASA meM I - - " yadyadAcarati zreSThaH tattadevetaro janaH / sa yatpramANaM kurute lokastadanuvartate // " zreSTha puruSa jisa-jisa vastu kA AcaraNa karate haiM, anya sAdhAraNajana bhI usI kA AcaraNa karate haiM / ve jisa vastu ko pramANita kara jAte haiM, loga usI kA anusaraNa - anuvartana karate haiM / isa dRSTi se tIrthaMkaro dvArA Acarita dAna dharma kI pravRtti vizva ke lie, khAsataura se sadgRhastha ke lie pratidina AcaraNIya hai, anusaraNIya hai / dAna 1. ta teNaM mallI arahA kallAkalliM, jAva mAgahao pAyarAsotti bahUNaM saNAhANa ya aNAhANa ya paMthiyANa ya pahiyANa ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANa ya egamegaM hiraNNakorDi aTThaya aNUNAta saya sahassAtiM imeyArUvaM atthasaMpadANaM dalayati,.... / - jJAtRdharmakathA, zru. 1, a. 8, sU. 76

Page #162
caraNa aMguThe meru kaMpAvIyo, moDyA suranA re mAna, aSTakarmanAM jhaghaDA jItavA, dIdhA varasI ja dAna.

Page #163

Page #164
dAna se lAbha 127 dharma ke AcaraNa se kisI bhI jIva kA aniSTa yA ahita nahIM hai| balki isameM sAre vizva kA hita aura kalyANa nihIta hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki tIrthaMkara jaise jJAnI puruSa dIkSA se pUrva eka varSa meM kula 3 araba 88 karoDa 80 lAkha svarNa-mudrAoM kA dAna de dete haiM / isa prakAra uccakoTi kA dAna dekara ve saMsAra ke samajha gRhasthAzrama kA bhI eka Adarza prastuta kara jAte haiN| tIrthaMkaro ke vArSika dAna se eka bAta yaha bhI dhvanita hotI hai ki nAzavAna dhana kA tyAga karane se hI avinAzI AtmA kI khoja ho sakatI hai| jo vyakti isa nAzavAna dhana ke moha meM par3A rahatA hai, ise jarUratamaMdoM ko nahIM detA, vaha dhana usa pramAdI vyakti kI isa loka meM yA para-loka meM rakSA nahIM kara sakatA, na hI dhana kabhI manuSya ko tRpta kara sakatA hai / upaniSada meM eka kathA AtI hai| yAjJavalkya RSi apane jamAne meM bahuta acche vidvAn aura jJAnI the / eka dina unheM vicAra AyA ki isa pravRttimaya jIvana se aba mujhe saMnyAsa lekara kevala AtmA kA hI zravaNa, cintana, manana, nididhyAsana karanA cAhie / ataH unhoMne apanI maitreyI aura kAtyAyanI nAmaka donoM patniyoM ko bulAkara kahA - "lo, aba maiM saMnyAsa le rahA hU~, isalie saMnyAsa se pahale apanI sArI sampatti tuma donoM meM bA~Ta denA cAhatA huuN|' .. maitreyI kucha buddhimatI thI, usane pUchA - "svAmin ! Apa jisa sampatti ko hameM dekara saMnyAsa lenA cAhate haiM, kyA vaha sampatti hameM amaratva pradAna kara sakegI?" yAjJavalkya - "nahIM, yaha sampatti svayaM nAzavAna hai, taba amaratA kaise de degI ? balki sampatti kA jo adhikAdhika upayoga apane yA apane svArtha ke lie hI karatA hai, use vaha patana, vilAsitA aura azAnti kI ora le jAtI 1. tiNNeva koDisayA, aTThAsII a hoti koDIo asiyaM ca sayasahassA evaM saMvacchare diNNaM // - Ava. ni. gA. 242 2. vitteNa tANaM na labhe pamatte, imammi loe aduvA paratthA / -uttarAdhyayanasUtra 3. na hi vittena tarpaNIyo manuSyaH / - upaniSada

Page #165
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA 128 hai| vaha manuSya ko tRpta nahIM kara sakatI / " isa para maitreyI bolI"svAmin ! taba mujhe yaha bhautika sampatti nahIM caahie| Apa ise bahana kAtyAyanI ko de diijie| mujhe to AdhyAtmika sampatti dIjiye, jo avinAzI ho, jise pAkara maiM amaratva prApta kara sakU~ / " yAjJavalkya RSi maitreyI kI bAta sunakara bahuta prasanna hue / unhoMne maitreyI ko AdhyAtmika mArga batAyA / isa saMvAda se yaha spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki tIrthaMkaroM ke sAMvatsarika dAna kI taraha pratyeka vyakti ko isa bhautika dhana kA parityAga karake AdhyAtmika dhana pAne kA prayatna karanA cAhie / bhautika dhana ke parityAga ke lie sabase uttama aura sulabha mArga 'dAna' kA hai| 1 hindI ke mahAn pratibhAzAlI sAhityakAra 'bhAratendu harizcandra' para lakSmI aura sarasvatI donoM kI samAna kRpA thI / ve kevala artha se hI dhanI nahIM the, dila ke bhI dhanI the / muktahasta se udAratApUrvaka dhana luTAne meM unheM apAra santoSa hotA thA / eka dina eka mitra ne svAbhAvika snehavaza unheM Tokate hue kahA - "tumhAre dvArA isa prakAra dhana luTAne se bhaviSya meM koI samasyA to nahIM khar3I hogI ? jarA soca vicArakara kharca kiyA kara / " - isa para harizcandra ne khilakhilAte hue kahA " are bhAI ! isa dhana ne mere pitA ko khAyA, dAdA ko khAyA aura prapitAmaha ko khAyA aura mujhe bhI to Akhira khAyegA hI / to phira maiM hI ise kyoM na khA lU~ ?" vismaya vi-mugdha mitra harizcandra kI isa dArzanikatApUrNa udAratA se bahuta prabhAvita huA / I -- kahanA na hogA ki dhana kA agara dAna ke rUpa meM upayoga nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to vaha manuSya ko Asakta, lubdha, kRpaNa athavA vilAsI yA patita banAkara naSTa-bhraSTa kara detA hai| yAnI dhana ko khAne ke badale, dhana manuSya ko isa taraha khA jAtA hai| vizva ke sabhI dharmoM aura saMskRti meM dAna kA mUlya Aja taka akabaMdha cala rahA hai / dArzanikoM, dharmaciMtako tathA samAjaciMtakoM hamezA vivekapUrNa aura nyAyasaMpanna vaibhava meM se kiye hue dAna kI sarAhanA kI hai / haraeka paramparA meM dAnavIroM para prazaMsA ke puSpoM kI vRSTi kI hai /

Page #166
dAna se lAbha (iii) raMkajanoM ke dAna se preraNA : kaI bAra manuSya ke antara meM dAna dene kI zuddha preraNA hotI hai, kintu usa preraNA ko vaha dabA detA hai / vaha kabhI to mana ko isa prakAra manA letA haiM ki maiM kahA~ dhanavAna hU~ / mujhase bar3e-bar3e dhanika duniyA~ meM haiM, ve saba to dAna nahIM dete, taba maiM akelA hI choTI-sI pU~jI se kaise dAna de dU~gA / para vaha yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki garIba AdamI kA thor3A-sA dAna dhanikoM ko mahApreraNA dene vAlA bana jAtA hai 1 tathAgata buddha eka bAra bhikSA ke lie jA rahe the| rAste meM eka jagaha kucha bacce dhUla meM khela rahe the / unameM se eka bAlaka ne jyoM hI tathAgata buddha ko dekhA, tyoM hI vaha muTThI meM dhUla bharakara lAyA aura buddha ke bhikSApAtra meM dene lgaa| logoM ne dekhA to usa bAlaka se ve kahane lage. "gande lar3ake / yaha kyA de rahA hai, mahAtmA buddha ko ?" lar3akA bhAva-vibhora ho rahA thA / buddha ne apanA pAtra `'usake sAmane kara diyA aura bacce ke hAtha se dhUla lene lage / unhoMne una logoM ko rokA, jo bacce ko jhir3aka rahe theM aura dhUla dene se manA kara rahe the / unhoMne kahA "yaha baccA dhUla dekara mahAtmAoM ko denA to sIkha rahA hai isameM dAna dene ke saMskAra to hai / " isa prakAra garIboM ke dAna se unake bAlakoM meM bhI dAna ke saMskAra sudRr3ha hote haiM / 4 I - 129 jo garIba haiM, ve bhI yaha na mAneM ki maiM kyA de sakatA hU~, mere pAsa dAna dene ko kyA hai ? kevala dhana kA dAna hI dAna nahIM hai; sAdhana, zrama, buddhi, vicAra Adi kA dAna bhI hai, usakI kamI to zAyada garIba se garIba vyakti ke pAsa nahIM hogI / isalie buddha ne garIboM ke dAna ko bhI bahuta mahattva diyA hai - 'appasmA dakkhiNA dinnA, sahassena samaM matA / " 46 - aMguttaranikAya thor3e meM se jo dAna diyA jAtA hai, vaha hajAroM-lAkhoM ke dAna kI barAbarI karatA hai / isIlie dhanI ke dAna meM svAmitva kA ba~TavArA ho jAtA hai, jabaki garIba ke dAna se svAmitva visarjana kI krAnti sambhava hogI / kyoMki I

Page #167
130 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA garIba ke dAna meM isa krAnti kA bIja nihita rahatA hai| garIba acchI taraha samajhakara hRdaya se jo alpa se alpa dAna degA, usakA mUlya dAna ke parimANa se nahIM AMkA jA sakatA - vaha amUlya hogaa| kyoMki vaha dAna abhimaMtrita hogaa| vaha mahAn dAna samAja ke vAtAvaraNa ko pavitra banAyegA aura vicArakrAnti kI sRSTi meM bhArI preraNA degA / vaha amUlya abhimaMtrita dAna samAja ke lie pArasamaNi siddha hogA, jisake sparza se sArA samAja sonA ho jaayegaa| yahA~ hameM mahAbhArata kI 'rAjasUya yajJa aura nevale' kI kathA kA smaraNa ho jAtA hai| deza meM bhArI duSkAla par3A huA thA / eka daridra brAhmaNa parivAra kaI dinoM se bhUkhA thaa| brAhmaNa kisI prakAra kahIM se thor3A sattU le aayaa| parivAra meM cAra vyakti the - brAhmaNa, brAhmaNI, unakA putra aura putravadhU / utane sattU se cAra vyaktiyoM kA peMTa bharanA to dUra rahA, pratyeka ko kevala kucha grAsa milate / cAra vyaktiyoM ke lie satta cAra bhAgoM meM bATA gayA / snAna-dhyAna ke bAda brAhmaNa apane hisse kA sattU khAne baiThA / isI samaya usane dekhA ki eka akAla pIr3ita bhUkhA kaMkAla vyakti usake dvArA para khar3A hai| brAhmaNa ne apane hisse kA sArA sattU atyadhika zraddhA aura vinaya ke sAtha use khAne ko de diyA aura svayaM bhUkhA raha gayA / kSudhArtha vyakti utanA sattU khAkara kahane lagA ki utane se usakI kSudhA zAnta nahIM huI, balki aura bar3ha gaI / taba brAhmaNI ne bhI apane hisse kA sattU snehapUrvaka use de diyaa| use bhI khAkara usa vyakti ne kahA ki usakI bhUkha zAnta nahIM huI hai| taba brAhmaNaputra ne sahAnubhUtipUrvaka use apane hisse kA sattU de diyaa| use bhI khAkaraM usa vyakti ne kahA ki usakI kSudhA abhI zAnta nahIM huI, to putravadhU ne bhI apane hisse kA sattU use arpita kara diyA / use khAkara vaha vyakti tRpta ho gayA aura pulakita mana se AzIrvAda dekara vahA~ se calA gyaa| eka nevalA pAsa ke eka vRkSa para baiThA yaha saba dekha rahA thA / 'kucha jhUThana bacI hogI to use maiM khAUMgA', yaha socakara vaha per3a se utarA aura usa vyakti ne jahA~ baiThakara sattU khAyA thA, vahA~ pahu~cA / kintu vahA~ use eka kaNa bhI nahIM milA / taba vaha usI sthAna para loTane lagA aura jaba uThA to usane dekhA

Page #168
dAna se lAbha 131 ki usakA AdhA zarIra sone kA ho gayA hai| Ananda se usakI bhUkha miTa gaI / usane socA ki jahA~ atithi khAtA hai, vahA~ loTane se zarIra svarNamaya ho jAtA hai| ataeva vaha usa dina se jahA~ kahIM atithi ko bhojana karate dekhatA, ruka jAtA aura usI sthAna para loTatA / usakI ekamAtra icchA apane zeSa Adhe zarIra ko sonA banA lene kI thii| magara kaI varSa bIta jAne para bhI usakI yaha icchA pUrNa nahIM huI / aneka atithi satkAra vAle sthAnoM meM vaha loTA, para usakA eka bAla bhI sone kA nahIM huA / anta meM rAjasUya yajJa kA samaya AyA / hajAroMlAkhoM vyaktiyoM ne vahA~ bhojana kiyA / vaha nevalA bhI bar3I AzA ke sAtha rAtadina rAjasUya yajJa ke bhojanAlaya ke eka chora se dUsare chora taka loTatA rahA, kintu usakA eka roma bhI sone kA na huaa| yudhiSThira Adi ne nevale ke mu~ha se usakI sArI kahAnI sunI / rAjasUya yajJa karane ke kAraNa yudhiSThira ke mana meM ahaMkAra utpanna ho gayA thaa| nevale kI kahAnI sunakara vaha dUra ho gayA aura una logoM ke hRdaya meM yaha jJAnodaya huA ki " eka garIba dUsare garIba ko hArdika sahAnubhUti ke sAtha choTA dAna bhI detA hai to usakI mahimA atulanIya ho jAtI hai / vaisA dAna jisa sthAna para hotA hai, usake AsapAsa kA vAtAvaraNa bhI pavitra ho jAtA hai / " isalie hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki garIba vyakti apane ko hI samajhakara dAnavRtti se rUke nahIM, vaha yaha soce ki mere dAna kA bhI bahuta bar3A . mahattva hai| vaha yaha na soce ki mere pAsa dhana hone para dAna kruuNgaa| balki dhana jyAdA bar3ha jAne para kabhI-kabhI dAna kI bhAvanA manda ho jAtI hai / eka prasiddha santa ke pAsa eka bhakta AyA, jo pahale garIba thA, aba sampanna ho gayA thA / usane santa ke sAmane apanA hRdaya kholakara rakha diyaa| kahane lagA - "mahArAja ! jaba maiM garIba thA, taba hRdaya meM dAna dene kI prabala bhAvanA uThatI thI / koI svadharmI bandhu AtA to use acche se acchA bhojana prema se khilAne kI icchA hotI thiiN| ghara meM kisI cI kI jarUrata par3atI to TAlane kI Adata nahIM thI / maiM samajhatA thA paisA Aja hai kala nahIM rahegA / ataH jo kucha milA hai, usakA upayoga satkArya meM kyoM na kara lU~ / kintu jyoM-jyoM paisA bar3hatA gayA, dAna dene kI bhAvanA ghaTatI gaI / aba ve bhAva nahIM rahe, na hRdaya meM -

Page #169
132 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA uThate haiN| koI dAna lene ko AtA hai to mana mArakara detA huuN| vaha utsAha samApta ho gayA hai| aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie / " usane isa prakAra jaba nikhAlisa dila se apane hRdaya kI bAta sApha-sApha kholakara rakha dI to santa ne kahA " tuma bar3e bhAgyazAlI ho ki tumheM apane mana kA patA to hai / prAya: apane mana aura jIvana kA patA bhI nahIM lagatA ki ve bane haiM yA bigar3e haiM / isalie dhana bar3ha jAne para dAna dU~gA, yaha bhAvanA manuSya kI mAnasika durbalatA kI nizAnI hai| use nirdhanatA meM bhI yaha bhAvanA rakhanI cAhie ki maiM pratidina apanI sImita Aya meM se kucha na kucha avazya dAna dU~gA / isalie amIra ke dAna kI apekSA garIba ke thor3e-se dAna kA bhI mahattva jyAdA hai / adbhuta dAnI- bhImAzAha bhImAzAha garIba hote hue bhI bahuta udAra thA / usake dila meM bhI jaina saMgha ke dvArA kiye jAne vAle satkAryoM meM kucha dene kI lalaka uThA karatI thI / bhImAzAha choTI-sI ha~DiyA meM ghI gA~va se bharakara lAtA aura zahara meM Akara beca detA thaa| gujarAta ke jaina maMtrI vAgbhaTa ( bAhaDa) saMghapati the / jaina dharma kI prabala prabhAvanA kA unhoMne jaba bIr3A uThAyA to saMgha ke zrAvakoM ne prArthanA kI isa zubha kArya meM hamArA bhI hissA honA caahie| maMtrI vAgbhaTa ne saMgha ke sadasyoM se candA lenA svIkAra kiyA / zreSThI loga A-Akara svarNa mudrAoM ke Dhera lagA rahe the / kisI kA nAma nahIM likhA gayA thA / bhImAzAha ne socA- "maiM saMgha ke caraNoM meM kyA arpaNa karU~ ?" usane jeba meM hAtha DAlA to usameM se kevala 7 dramaka (damar3I) nikle| maMtrI vAgbhaTa samajha gaye ki bhImAzAha ko kucha denA hai / aura bhImAzAha garIba hone ke kAraNa saMkoca kara rahA thA, una 7 dramakoM ko, jo usakI Aja kI sarvasva bacata thI, dene meM lajjita ho rahA thaa| ataH maMtrI ne prema se apane pAsa bulAya " bhImAbhAI ! kyA tumheM saMgha ke phaNDa meM kucha denA hai ? lAo phira / " bhImA lajjita ho rahA thA / parantu maMtrI ne usake bhAvollAsa ko dekhakara usake saMkoca ko miTAyA / bhImAzAha ne ve 7 dramaka muTThI banda karake diye / para maMtrI to catura the / unhoMne upasthita seThoM ko usake 7 dramaka batAe / sabake cehare -

Page #170
dAna se lAbha 133 1 I se vAgbhaTa maMtrI unake bhAvoM ko tAr3a rahe the / mAno ve kaha rahe hoM ki "ina 7 dramakoM kA kyA lenA ?" vAgbhaTa maMtrI ne turanta munImajI ko bulAyA aura kahA"ciTThA likho / pahale to ciTThA likhane kA vicAra nahIM thA, kintu aba likhanA hogA, sabase pahalA nAma likho bhImA kA, dUsarA merA aura phira ina saba bhAgyazAliyoM kA likho / " sabake mu~ha se svara phUTa paDA - "pahale nAma bhImA kA ?... / " maMtrI vAgbhaTa ne spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA "isa (bhImA) bhAI ne apanI sarvasva sampatti saMgha ko arpita kI hai / maiM svayaM saMghoddhAra ke kArya meM saMlagna hote hue bhI apanI sArI sampatti kA zatAMza bhI kharca karatA hU~ yA nahIM, isameM sandeha hai / Apa saba apanI Aya kA kitanA bhAga kharca karate haiM, yaha to Apa jAneM | saMgha meM saba bhAI samAna hai / yahA~ koI bar3A nahIM, koI choTA nahIM / sabakA barAbara kA haka hai| mujhe jo saMghapati kA pada diyA gayA hai, vaha to kevala vyavasthA ke lie hai | U~ce Asana para baiThane aura baDappana pradarzita karane ke lie nahIM / " saba mana hI mana kahane lage- dhanya hai saMghapati ko ! vAstava meM bhImA kA dAna hI mahattvapUrNa hai, kyoMki vaha sarvasva dAna hai I I - 1 mahAtmA gA~dhI ne isI dRSTi se bhAratIya narezoM kI tar3aka-bhar3aka ko dekhakara unheM karttavya kA bodha diyA thA aura samAja ke daridrajanoM ke lie dAna kI preraNA dI thii| saba jiMdagI meM bhAga rahe haiM / unheM phAyadA hogA jaba ve apane jIvana ke uddezya ke bAre meM socegeM / gA~dhIjI ne kahA thA ki unakA uddezya 'hara eka A~kha meM se hara eka A~sU poMchanA / ' agara hama gaharAI se mahasUsa kareM aura udAratApUrvaka apane Apa ko samarpita kareM to isa duniyA~ meM kama A~khoM meM A~sU hoNge| dravya kI svayaM ke bahate rahane (dAna dvArA) meM hI apanI sArthakatA hai, eka jagaha sthira hokara paDe rahane meM dravya kI dravyatA sArthaka nahIM hotI / isIlie kabIra jI ne preraNA kI hai| - "pAnI bAr3ho nAva meM, ghara meM bAr3hoM dAma, donoM hAtha ulIciye, yahI sayAno kAma / " nItikAra bhI isI bAta ko spaSTatayA kahate haiM -

Page #171
134 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA "dAna bhogo nAzastisrogatayo bhavanti vittasya / yo na dadAti na bhuGkte tasya tRtIyA gatirbhavati // " - dhana kI tIna gatiyA~ (vyaya ke mArga) haiM - dAna, bhoga aura nAza / jo manuSya apane dhana kA supAtra meM yA satkArya meM dAna nahIM karatA aura ucita upabhoga nahIM karatA hai, usa dhana kI gati sivAya nAza ke aura koI nahIM hai| phira cAhe vaha dhana-nAza coroM DakaitoM dvArA ho, luTeroM dvArA ho, saMtAna dvArA ho yA DaoNkTara, vakIla yA sarakAra dvArA ho athavA kisI prAkRtika prakopa-bhUkampa, bAr3ha, agnikANDa Adi se ho / kintu dAna aura upabhoga ina donoM mArgoM meM se manuSya yadi zreSTha mArga cunanA cAhe to dAna kA mArga hI use cunanA caahie| dhana-saMgrahI kRpaNa kA dRSTAnta yAda A jAtA hai - . eka gA~va meM eka kRpaNa aura dAnI rahatA thaa| usake pAsa na dene jaisI koI vastu na thii| eka dina eka mahAtmA ne usase koI cIja mAMgI, isa para usane use dene se inkAra kara diyA / mahAtmA ne usase kahA - "tU bahuta hI saMtoSI hai|" kisI vicAraka ne mahAtmA se pUchA - "Apa ulTA kaise kahate haiM, jo udAra hai, use lobhI aura jo lobhI hai, use saMtoSI kahate haiM, isakA kyA rahasya hai ? mujhe btaaiye|" mahAtmA ne uttara diyA - "jo dAtA hai, vaha isa bAta ko lekara lobhI hai ki use eka ke badale meM hajAra mileMge, phira bhI vaha utane dAna se tRpta na hokara adhika se adhika detA rahatA hai aura jo lobhI hai, vaha saMtoSI isalie haiM ki vaha kucha bhI nahIM detaa| isalie use Age (paraloka) meM bhI kucha milegA nahIM, phira bhI vaha santuSTa hokara baiThA hai| bhaviSya ke lie kucha karane kI cintA nahIM karatA, isalie saMtoSI kahA hai|" mahAtmA ke mukha se dAnI aura lobhI ke antara kA rahasya prApta kara vicAraka bahuta santuSTa huaa| - vAstava meM kRpaNa kA svabhAva atyanta dhanalobhI bana jAtA hai| vaha dIrgha dRSTi se nahIM socatA ki yaha sArA dhana mujhe yahIM chor3akara jAnA pdd'egaa| isIlie kRpaNa ke sambandha meM saMskRta ke eka manISI ne bahuta hI sundara vyaMga kiyA hai - "kRpalena samo dAtA, na bhUto na bhaviSyati / aspRzanneva vittAni yaH parebhyaH prayacchati // "

Page #172
dAna se lAbha 135 - kRpaNa ke samAna dAnI saMsAra meM na to huA hai aura na hI koI hogaa| kyoMki apane sAre dhana ko binA chue hI eka sAtha dUsaroM ko de detA hai, arthAt chor3akara mara jAtA hai| isa prakAra RSiyoM, muniyoM evaM tIrthaMkaroM yA AcAryoM kI dAna ke sahasramukhI preraNAe~ haiM, jo vividha dharmazAstroM yA dharmagranthoM meM yatra-tatra aMkita hai| "upArjitAnAmarthanA, tyAga eva hi rakSaNam / taDAgodarasaMsthAnAM, parivAha ivAmbhasAm ||"-pNctNtr 2/155 - saMcita dhana kA dAna karate rahanA hI usakI rakSA kA eka mAtra upAya hai| tAlAba ke pAnI kA bahate rahanA hI usakI zuddhatA kA kAraNa hai| 8. dAna se RNa-mukti : . bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna kA atyanta mahattva hai / isa para kAphI vivecana prastuta karane ke pazcAt aba hama isa viSaya para thoDA vivecana prastuta kareMge ki dAna se RNa mukti kaise ho sakatI hai? . manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai| aneka jIvoM kA RNI hai| isa RNa ko adA karane ke lie vaha dAna detA hai| lekina isameM eka bAta dhyAna rakhane yogya hai ki pazcima meM dAna ko kartavya kI zreNI meM rakhA gayA hai, jabaki pUrva meM dAna ko dharma kI zreNI meM rakhA gayA hai| jainadarzana ke anusAra bhI dharma kA Arambha dAna se hotA hai usake bAda zIla tapa vagairaha kA nirUpaNa karane meM AtA hai| manuSya kI mAnavatA dAna se hI nikharatI hai| isIlie bhartRhari ne bhI kahA hai ki lakSmI kA upArjana yadi apane Apa hI kiyA ho to vaha putrI ke samAna kahalAtI hai| yadi lakSmI pitA dvArA upArjita kI ho aura vasihata se milI ho to bahina ke samAna mAnI jAtI hai aura jo lakSmI anya dvArA upArjita ho to vaha parastrI ke samAna hotI hai / putrI aura bahana ke prati apAra vAtsalya aura sneha hotA hai, taba bhI lambe samaya taka pitA ke ghara meM rakha nahIM skte| isalie ina tInoM meM se kisI bhI svarUpa meM milI huI lakSmI kA saMgraha karanA yogya nahIM hai| isalie dharmabuddhi rakhanevAlI AtmAoM ko lakSmI kA parigraha karane ke banispata usakA tyAga yA

Page #173
136 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAna karane meM hI sva-para kA kalyANa samajhate haiN| . isalie kavi bhI sarovara ke banispata barasane vAle bAdaloM kA tathA athAha sampatti ke svAmI ke banispata dAnavIra kI prazasti karate haiM - lAkhoM Ate, lAkhoM jAte, duniyA meM na nizAnI hai, jisane kucha dekara dikhalAyA, usakI amara kahAnI hai, jagaha-jagaha dAna kI mahattA pradarzita kI gaI hai| lekina hamAre maharSiyoM kA kahanA hai ki dAna do, para lene vAle ko dIna-hIna samajhakara mata do / yadi dIna-hIna samajhakara doge to usameM ahaMkAra kA viSa mila jAyegA, jo dAna ke oja ko naSTa kara degaa| ataH lenevAle ko bhagavAna samajhakara do| jaina dRSTi se pratyeka AtmA ko paramAtmA samajha kara do / bAdaloM kI taraha arpaNa karanA siikho| bAdala AkAza se pAnI nahIM lAte, ve bhUmaNDala se hI grahaNa karate haiN| bAdaloM ke pAsa jo eka-eka bUMda kA astitva hai, vaha saba isI bhUmaNDala kA hai| isI se liyA aura isI ko arpaNa kara diyaa| bhUmaNDala kI cIja bhUmaNDala ko samapita hai| isameM ehasAna kisI bAta kA nahIM aura na ahaMkAra hai, balki prema aura vinaya hai| basa yahI vRtti pratyeka mAnava meM honI cAhie ki vaha pratyeka AtmA ko paramAtmA samajhakara arpaNa kare / bhagavadarpaNa kI yaha bhAvanA bhaktimArga kI dena hai| kintu darzana kI dRSTi se bhI isakA mahattva kama nahIM hai| jaina, bauddha evaM vaidika tInoM hI darzana AtmA meM paramAtmA svarUpa yA paramAtma astitva kI niSThA rakhate haiN| AtmA paramAtmA hai, jaba hama kisI AtmA kI sevA karate haiM, use kucha arpaNa karate haiM to eka dRSTi se paramAtmA ke lie hI arpaNa kiyA jAnA samajhanA cAhie / ataH bhaktiyoga tathA jJAnayoga kI dRSTi se vicAra kareM to caitanya ke prati arpaNa IzvarArpaNa hI hai, jaba kisI cetana AtmA ko kucha dete haiM to usake virATa IzvararUpa para dRSTi TikAnI hai ki isa deha meM bhagavAna hai, zarIra meM AtmA hai vahI paramAtmA hai maiM use hI de rahA huuN| yaha dAna kI virAT dRSTi hai, kSudra deha ko na dekhakara virAT AtmA ko dekhanA aura usake prati arpaNa karanA - yaha dAna kA darzana hai| dAna kI isa virAT dRSTi se yukta vyakti saba kucha bhagavAna kA bhagavadmaya mAnakara calatA hai| jinake dila meM dAna kA dIpaka jala uThatA hai, karttavya kI rozanI

Page #174
dAna se lAbha 137 jinake hRdaya meM ho jAtI hai, vaha vyakti phijula kAmoM meM eka bhI pAI kharca karane se katarAtA hai, eka diyAsalAI bhI vyartha kharca karane meM hicakicAtA hai, magara samAja- - sevA kA koI kArya A jAtA hai athavA vipadgastoM ko dAna dene kA prasaMga AtA hai to ve muktahasta se luTAte haiM / paM. madanamohana mAlavIyajI ne hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI ke lie karor3oM rupaye rAjA mahArAjAoM se ikaTThA kiyA thA / ve kahA karate the "bhAratavarSa ke hara ghara para dAtA khar3A hai, koI lenevAlA caahie|" eka bAra ve kolakattA ke eka nAmI zeTha ke yahA~ bar3A bhArI dAna pAne kI AzA se pahu~ce to usa samaya ghara kA mAlika baiThakakhAne meM hI baiThA thaa| paM. mAlavIyajI ko usane satkArapUrvaka biThAyA / itane meM unakA eka choTA lar3akA AyA aura eka diyAsalAI kI sIMka jalAkara DAla dI, dUsarI jalAne lagA to seTha ne use rokA, DaoNTA aura piTA / lar3akA rotA huA bAhara calA gyaa| mAlavIyajI vicAra meM paDa gaye - "jo manuSya eka diyAsalAI ke jalAne para apane lar3ake ke thappaDa mAra sakatA hai, vaha sArvajanika saMsthA ke lie kyA dAna degA ?" ve nirAza hokara jAne lage / seTha ne kahA 'Apa jA kyoM rahe haiM ? mere lAyaka sevA pharamAie na ?" mAlavIyajI ne unase kahA "maiM to hindU vizvavidyAlaya ke lie kucha dAna lene AyA thA / " sunate hI seTha ne 50 hajAra rupaye kA caika kATakara de diyA / mAlavIya jI avAk raha gaye / jAte-jAte unhoMne pUcha hI liyA - " seTha jI ! maiM to pahale isI kAraNa se nirAza hokara jA rahA thA ki jo vyakti eka diyAsalAI jalAne para apane lar3ake ke thappaDa mAra sakatA hai, vaha komala hRdaya kaise hogA ?" 64 seTha ne kahA " mAlavIyajI ! jisa kArya se lar3ake kA koI hita na ho, bhaviSya kI paramparA bigar3e, use maiM bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA / vaise sadupayoga ke lie lAkhoM rupaye kharca karane ko taiyAra hU~ / " -- tathAgata buddha kI dAna ke sambandha meM kitanI sundara preraNA hai| - "sakkacaM dAnaM detha, sahatthAM dAnaM detha / cittIkataM dAnaM detha, anapaviddhaM dAnaM detha // 1 1. dIghanikAya 2/10/5

Page #175
138 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA satkArapUrvaka dAna do, apane hAtha se dAna do, mana se dAna do aura ThIka taraha se doSarahita dAna do| jo vyakti sahRdaya hote haiM, dUsaroM ke duHkhoM ko dekhakara pighala jAte haiM, ve dAna diye binA raha hI nahIM sakate / unake hRdaya meM dAna kI preraNA sahaja hotI hai| vAstava meM dAna dene ke lie vivekI vyakti ko bAhara kI preraNA kI jarUrata hI nahIM paDatI / usakI antarAtmA hI svayaM use dAna dene kI preraNA karatI hai, jise vaha roka nahIM sktaa| san 1940 kI bAta hai jaina samAja ke prasiddha kAryakartA zrI RSabhadAsajI rAMkA apane eka mitra se milane gaye hue the| ve donoM mitra bAteM kara rahe the, itane meM eka vyakti AyA aura duHkhita cehare se lAcArI batAte hue bolA - "seThajI ! isa samaya maiM bahuta duHkhI huuN| mujhe kharAba bImArI ho gaI hai| davA ke lie aura khAne ke lie bhI paise pAsa meM nahIM hai / kRpA karake mujhe kucha madada kiijie|" rAMkA jI ke mitra ne peTI kholakara muTThI meM jo kucha AyA, use de diyaa| rAMkA jI yaha dekha rahe the| ve cupa na raha sake, bole - "Apane yaha kyA kiyA? vaha to caritrahIna aura durAcArI thaa|" unake mitra ne kahA - "maiM yaha acchI taraha jAnatA hU~, lekina vaha duHkhI thA / usakA duHkha mujhase nahIM dekhA gayA, isalie maiM ise (dAna) diye binA raha hI na skaa|" yaha thA antaH preraNA se dAna, jise rAMkAjI ke mitra roka na ske| tathAgata buddha kI bhASA meM antarAtmA meM dUsarI AtmAoM ke prati zraddhA bar3hAne ke lie dAna denA atyAvazyaka hai - "dAnaM dadatu saddhAya, sIlaM rakkhaMtu savvadA / bhAvanAbhiratA hoMtu etaM buddhAna sAsanaM / / " .. - Atma-- zraddhA bar3hAne ke lie dAna do, zIla kI sarvadA rakSA karo aura bhAvanA meM abhirata raho, yahI yuddhoM kA zAsana (zikSaNa) hai| manuSya jo bhI urgata karata hai, urameM samAja kA bhI bhAga hai aura samAja

Page #176
dAna se lAbha 139 ko vaha bhAga dekara apane karttavya se barI honA cAhie / jo vyakti samAja kA hissA nahIM detA, use bhagavadgItA kI bhASA meM cora kahA gayA hai - "tairdattA'napradrAyebhyo yo bhuGkte stena eva saH / " - samAja ke vibhinna vargoM dvArA diye hue sAdhanoM ko unako (samAja ke jarUratamaMdoM ko) na dekara jo svayaM upabhoga karatA hai, vaha cora hI hai| . zrI Aijana haoNvara (bhUtapUrva rASTrapati, amerikA) ne apane bhASaNa ke silasile meM eka bAra bar3I rocaka kahAnI sunAI thI - "mere bacapana ke dinoM meM mere gharavAle eka vRddha kisAna ke yahA~ gAya kharIdane gaye / hamane kisAna se gAya kI nasla ke bAre meM pUchA para usa bholebhAle kisAna ko nasla kyA hotI hai, yaha kucha bhI mAlUma na thA / phira hamane pUchA ki "isa gAya ke dUdha se roja kitanA makkhana nikalatA hai ?" kisAna ko itanA bhI jJAna na thA / anta meM hamane pUchA - "khaira, yahI batAo, tumhArI gAya sAla meM ausatana kitanA dUdha detI hai ?" kisAna ne phira sira hilAte hue javAba diyA - "maiM yaha saba nahIM jAnatA / basa, itanA jAnatA hU~ ki yaha gAya bar3I ImAnadAra hai / isake pAsa jitanA bhI dUdha hogA, vaha saba Apako de degii|" taduparAnta AIjana haoNvara ne apane bhASaNa kA anta karate hue kahA - "sajjanoM ! maiM bhI usI gAya kI taraha huuN| mere pAsa jo kucha bhI hai, vaha saba maiM Apa logoM (rASTra va samAja) ko de duuNgaa|" isI taraha vartamAna meM bhI mAikrosophTa ke sthApaka pramukha bila geTsa ne apanI 58 araba DaoNlara kI saMpatti dAna meM dene kA vicAra vyakta kiyA hai| unhoMne kahA thA ki ve 'vizva ko kucha vidheyAtmaka pradAna karanA cAhate haiN|' bIla geTsa ne 1975 meM mAikrosophTa kI sthApanA kI thii| apane 33 varSa ke kAryakAla meM 13 varSa taka phoryyana kI sUci meM vizva ke sabase dhanavAna vyakti rhe| kaMpanI ke ceyaramena pada se nivRtta hone ke pahale unhoMne apanI patnI melInDA ke sAtha kiye gaye nirNaya ke saMdarbha meM batAyA ki hamArI saMpatti hamAre saMtAna ko dene ke bajAya hama apanI tamAma saMpatti vizva bhara meM svAsthya aura zikSaNa ke kArya ke lie kAma karatI 'bIla eNDa melInDA geTsa' phAunDezana ko dAna meM dene kA vacana diyA hai| unhoMne kahA ki hama samAja ko usI taraha vApasa lauTAne kI icchA rakhate haiM jisase usakI sabase vidheyAtmaka asara ho /

Page #177
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA 140 unhIM ke zabdoM meM "Every human life has equal worth." isI taraha madara teresA bhI apanI abhivyakti nimna zabdoM meM vyakta karate haiM - "we can not do great things on this earth, only small - things with great love." vAstava meM isa dAna meM RNa mukti kI bhAvanA pradarzita hotI hai / aise hI eka aura dAnavIra kA nAma yAda AtA hai jhelakAvinsakI / jhela kA eka hI svapna thA ki... khUba daulata kamAkara kuberapati banU~ aura phira sArA khajAnA dAna meM kharca kara dU~ / jhela kI philosophI kucha isa taraha kI hai - IzvarakRpA se apane ko koI bAhya saMpati aisI milI ho yA AMtarika saMpadA vipula pramANa meM milI ho to usameM se ho sake jitanI jyAdA se jyAdA sArvajanika ke lAbha ke lie, bahujana hitArthe, bahujanasukhArtha, dAna karanA hI cAhie / jhela kA khuda apanA anubhava bhI yahI rahA hai ki jaise-jaise satkArya karatA gayA vaise-vaise usako aMdara se eka adbhuta zAnti kA anubhava hotA rahA / jhela ke mana meM dhana prApti kA koI mahattva nahIM hai / usakA mana to dAna dene meM hI sacce AnaMda kA anubhava karatA hai / itihAsa meM aise kisI bhI dhanikoM kA ullekha nahIM hai jaisA ki jhela kA, jisane apanI Arthika saMpatti to sArvajanika satkAryoM ke lie dAna kara dI ho, taduparAnta apane zarIra kA eka ati Avazyaka aMga (kiDanI kA) kA dAna jIvita hAlata meM (maraNottara nahIM) kisI duHkhI vyakti ke (svajana vagairaha ko nahIM) lie dAna kara diyA / sacamuca jhela kA sAdA jIvana ucca vicAra pratyeka ke lie preraNAdAyI bana sakatA hai| jaina samAja meM bhAmAzAha ke nAma se pahacAne jAne vAle dAnezvarI zrI dIpacaMdabhAI gArDI kA jIvana prasaMga jaba maiMne pahalI bAra par3hA thA to Azcarya cakita ho gaI ki vartamAna meM bhI aise dAnavIroM kI kamI nahIM hai| mere lie unakA jIvana eka preraNA rahA hai / 97 varSa kI umra meM bhI 17 se 18 ghaMTe kAma

Page #178
dAna se lAbha 141 karate dekhakara eka milane Ae hue mahAnubhAva ne pUcha hI liyA ki ApakA svAsthya itanA acchA hai usakA rahasya kyA hai ? gArDIsAhaba ne javAba diyA - "maiM logoM kI sevA karatA hU~ usakA yaha pariNAma hai|" vizeSa meM unhoMne kahA ki "jIva dayA kA pAlana karane se, niHsvArtha bhAva se tathA kisI bhI prakAra kI apekSA yA badale kI bhAvanA ke binA satkArya karane vAle ko bhagavAna lambI Ayu detA hai|" 49 varSa kI umra meM unhoMne vakAlata chor3a dii| taba se Aja taka sirpha dene kA hI kArya kiyA hai, karate haiN| jaina siddhAnta anekAntavAda ko apanAkara ve dAna karane meM kabhI bhI jAti-pA~ti, dharma, pradeza kI saMkucita divAroM ke AdhAra para bhedabhAva nahIM krte| unake yahA~ hindU, muslima ke dharma guru, IsAI dharma ke anuyAyI Ate haiN| . inake dAna kA kSetra itanA vyApaka aura vistRta hai ki unakA varNana karanA kaThina hai| zikSA ke kSetra meM, svAsthya ke kSetra meM kAphI yogadAna hai| ATha rAjyoM meM 500 se bhI jyAdA saMsthAe~ hai jisameM lAkhoM karmacArI kArya karate haiN| hAspiTala, anAthAzrama, vagairaha saMsthAe~ cala rahI haiN| gArDIjI ne apane vIla meM likhA hai ki merI mRtyu ke pazcAt mere putra, pautra hara dina eka karor3a rupaye kA dAna kreNge| apanI upasthiti meM hI jinakA nAma jaina itihAsa kA sunaharA pRSTha bana gayA hai| .

Page #179
paJcama adhyAya bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna vaidika SaDdarzana me dAna-mImAMsA : vedagata paramparA ke SaDdarzanoM meM sAMkhyadarzana aura vedAntadarzana jJAnapradhAna rahe haiN| donoM meM jJAna ko atyanta mahattva milA hai| vahAM AcAra ko gauNa sthAna milA hai| sAMkhya bhedajJAna se mokSa mAnatA hai| prakRti aura puruSa kA bhedavijJAna hI sAdhanA kA mukhya tattva mAnA gayA hai| vahA~ prakRti aura puruSa- ina . do tattvoM kA hI vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| ina donoM kA saMyoga hI saMsAra hai, ina donoM kA viyoga hI mokSa hai| AcAra pakSa kI gauNatA hone ke kAraNa 'dAna' kI mImAMsA nahIM ho skii| ___ vedAntadarzana kI sthiti bhI yahI rahI hai| kucha maulika bheda avazya hai| sAMkhya dvaitavAdI hai, to vedAnta advaitavAdI rahA hai| brahma ke atirikta anya kucha bhI nahIM hai| yadi kucha bhI pratIta hotA hai, to vaha mithyA hI hai| 'ahaM brahmAsmi' isa bhAvanA se samagra baMdhana parisamApta ho jAte haiM / vastutaH bandhana hai hI kahA~ ? usakI to pratIti mAtra ho rahI hai| apane ko prakRti aura jIva na samajhakara ekamAtra brahma samajhanA hI vimakti hai| isa darzana meM bhI jJAna kI pradhAnatA hone se AcAra kI gauNatA hI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vedAntadarzana meM bhI dAna kI mImAMsA nahIM ho pAI / dAna kA sambandha cAritra se hai aura usakI vahA~ gauNatA hai| nyAyadarzana meM tathA vaizeSika darzana meM padArtha jJAna ko hI mukti kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai| vaizeSika darzana meM sapta padArthoM kA tathA nyAyadarzana meM SoDaza padArthoM kA adhigama hI mukhya mAnA gayA hai| nyAyazAstra meM to padArtha bhI gauNa hai, mukhya hai, pramANoM kI mImAMsA / vaizeSika kI padArtha-mImAMsA aura nyAya kI pramANa mImAMsA prasiddha hai| ataH vahA~ para dAna kA koI vizeSa mahattva nahIM kahA jA

Page #180
143 bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna sakatA / usakA koI dArzanika AdhAra nahIM hai| nyAyadarzana ne Izvara ke astitva ko siddha karane ke liye samagra zakti lagA dI aura vaizeSika ne paramANu ko siddha karane ke lie / jIvana kI vyAkhyA vahA~ nahIM ho pAI / yogadarzana jJAna-pradhAna na hokara kriyA-pradhAna avazya hai| AcAra kA vahA~ vizeSa mahattva mAnA gayA hai| manuSya ke citta kI vRttiyoM kA sUkSma vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| usakI sAdhanA kA mukhya lakSya hai - samAdhi kI samprApti / usakI prApti ke lie yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA aura dhyAna ko sAdhana ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| yamoM meM aparigraha aura niyamoM meM santoSa kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| parantu dAna kI mImAMsA ko kahIM para bhI avasara nahIM milA / dAna kA sAdhana ke rUpa meM kahIM ullekha nahIM hai| ataH yaha siddha hotA hai ki veda mUlaka SaDdarzanoM meM eka mImAMsA darzana ko chor3akara zeSa pAMca darzanoM meM dAna kA koI mahattva nahIM hai| na usakA vidhAna hai aura na usakI vyAkhyA hI kI gaI hai| zramaNa paramparA meM dAna : ___veda viruddha zramaNa paramparA ke tIna sampradAya prasiddha haiM - jaina, bauddha aura AjIvaka / AjIvaka paramparA kA pravartaka gozAlaka thaa| vaha niyativAdI ke rUpa meM bhAratIya darzanoM meM bahucarcita evaM vikhyAta thaa| usakI mAnyatA thI ki jo bhAva niyata haiM, unheM badalA nahIM jA sakatA / saMsAra ke kisI bhI cetana athavA acetana padArtha meM koI manuSya kisI bhI prakAra kA parivartana nahIM kara sakatA / saba apane Apa meM niyata haiM / Aja ke isa vartamAna yuga meM, AjIvaka sampradAya kA eka bhI grantha upalabdha nahIM hai| ataH dAna ke sambandha meM gozAlaka ke kyA vicAra the? kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / usake niyativAdI siddhAnta ke anusAra to usakI vicAradhArA meM dAna kA koI phala nahIM hai| - bauddha paramparA meM AcAra kI pradhAnatA rahI hai| prajJA aura samAdhi kA mahattva bhI kama nahIM hai, phira bhI pradhAnatA zIla kI hai| buddha ne zIla ko bahutaM hI mahattva diyA hai| sadAcAra para bhI kAphI jora diyA hai| dAna bhI eka satkarma hai, ataH yaha bhI zIla kI hI sImA ke andara A jAtA hai bauddha dharma meM buddhatva prApta karane ke lie jina daza pAramitAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, unameM se eka

Page #181
144 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA pAramitA dAna ko bhI mAnA gayA hai| dAna kI pUrNatA bhI buddhatva lAbha kA eka mukhya kAraNa mAnA gayA hai / dAna ke sambandha meM buddha ne 'dIghanikAya' meM kahA hai ki "satkArapUrvaka dAna do, apane hAtha se dAna do, mana se dAna do, doSarahita pavitra dAna do|" isa kathana meM dAna ke viSaya meM cAra bAteM kahI gaI hai - dAna satkAra pUrvaka ho, apane hAtha se diyA gayA ho, bhAvanApUrvaka diyA ho aura doSazUnya ho / isa prakAra ke dAna ko pavitra dAna kahA gayA hai| 'saMyuttanikAya' meM bhI buddha ne kahA hai - "zraddhA se diyA gayA dAna prazasta dAna hai| dAna se bhI bar3hakara dharma ke svarUpa ko samajhAyA hai|" isa kathana meM spaSTa hai ki yadi dAna meM zraddhA bhAva nahIM hai, to vaha dAna tuccha dAna hai| jo bhI denA ho, jitanA bhI denA ho, vaha zraddhA se diyA jAnA cAhie, tabhI dene kI sArthakatA kahI jA sakatI hai| hIna bhAva se tathA anAdara se diyA gayA dAna prazasta dAna nahIM kahA jA sakatA / 'dhammapada' meM bhI dAna ke sambandha meM buddha ne bahuta sundara kahA hai - "dharma kA dAna saba dAnoM se bar3hakara hai| dharma kA rasa saba rasoM se zreSTha hai|" dharma-vimukha manuSya ko dharmapatha para lagA denA bhI eka dAna hI hai| bauddha paramparA meM aneka vyaktiyoM ne saMgha ko dAna diyA thaa| anAthapiNDa ne jetavana kA dAna bauddhasaMgha ko diyA thaa| rAjagRha meM veNuvana bhI dAna meM hI milA hai / vaizAlI meM AmrapAlI ne apanA upavana buddha ko dAna meM diyA thA / samrATa azoka ne bhI hajAroM vihAra bauddha bhikSuoM ke AvAsa ke lie dAna meM de diye the / bauddha paramparA kA itihAsa dAna kI mahimA se aura dAna kI garimA se bharA par3A hai| bauddha dharma meM dAna ko mahAn satkarma mAnA gayA hai| yaha eka mahAna dharma hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki isa dharma meM dAna ko bahuta bar3A mahattva milA hai| jaina paramparA meM dAna : ___ jaina paramparA meM bhI dAna ko eka satkarma mAnA gayA hai / jaina dharma na ekAnta kriyAvAdI hai, na ekAnta jJAnavAdI hai aura na ekAnta zraddhAvAdI hI hai| zradAna, jJAna aura AcaraNa - ina tInoM ke samanvaya se hI mokSa kI saMprApti hotI hai| phira bhI jaina dharma ko AcAra-pradhAna kahA jA sakatA hai| jJAna kitanA bhI U~cA ho, yadi sAtha meM usakA AcaraNa nahIM hai, to jIvana kA utthAna nahIM ho sktaa| jaina paramparA meM samyag-darzana aura samyagcAritra ko mokSa mArga kahA gayA

Page #182
bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna . 145 hai| dAna kA sambandha cAritra se hI mAnA gayA hai / AhAradAna, auSadhadAna aura abhayadAna Adi aneka prakAra ke dAnoM kA varNana vividha granthoM meM upalabdha hotA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 'sUtrakRtAMgasUtra' meM abhayadAna ko sabase zreSTha dAna kahA hai - "abhayadAna hI sarvazreSTha dAna hai|" dUsaroM ke prANoM kI rakSA hI abhayadAna hai| Aja kI bhASA meM ise hI jIvanadAna kahA gayA hai| jaina paramparA meM dharma ke cAra aMga svIkAra kiye haiM - dAna, zIla, tapa evaM bhAva / inameM dAna hI mukhya evaM prathama hai| 'sukhavipAkasutra' meM dAna kA hI gaurava gAyA gayA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bahuta sundara zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai - mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI / dAna vahI zreSTha dAna hai, jisase dAtA kA bhI kalyANa ho aura grahItA kA bhI kalyANa ho| dAtA svArtha rahita hokara de aura pAtra bhI svArtha-zUnya hokara grahaNa kare / bhAratIya sAhitya meM ina do zabdoM se sundara zabda dAna ke sambandha meM anyatra upalabdha nahIM hote / dAtA aura grahItA tathA dAtA aura pAtra - zabdoM meM vaha garimA nahIM hai, jo mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI meM hai| 'mudhA' zabda kA abhidheya artha arthAt vAkyArtha hai - vyartha / parantu lakSaNA ke dvArA isakA lakSyArtha hogA - svArtharahita / vyaMjanA ke dvArA vyaMgyArtha hogA - vaha dAna, jisake dene se dAtA ke mana meM ahaMbhAva na ho aura lene vAle ke mana meM dainyabhAva na ho| isa prakAra kA dAna vizuddha dAna hai, yaha dAna hI vastutaH mokSa kA kAraNa hai| na dene vAle ko kisI prakAra kA bhAra aura na lenevAle ko kisI prakAra kI glAni / yaha eka prakAra kA dharmadAna kahA jA sakatA hai| zAstroM meM jo dAna kI mahimA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai, vaha isI prakAra ke dAna kA hai| yaha bhava-bandhana kATane vAlA hai / yaha bhava-paramparA kA anta karane vAlA dAna hai| brAhmaNa aura AraNyaka sAhitya meM dAna : veda paramparA ke sAhitya meM bhI dAna kI mImAMsA paryApta huI hai / mUla vedoM meM bhI yatra-tatra dAna kI mahimA hai, upaniSadoM meM jJAna-sAdhanA kI pradhAnatA hone se AcAroM ko gauNa sthAna milA hai parantu AcAra-mUlaka brAhmaNa sAhitya meM AraNyaka sAhitya meM aura smRti sAhitya meM dAna ke sambandha meM bahuta vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| AraNyaka meM kahA gayA hai ki "sabhI prANI dAna kI prazaMsA karate haiM, dAna se bar3hakara anya kucha durlabha nahIM hai|" isa vAkya meM dAna ko

Page #183
146 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA durlabha kahA gayA hai, jisakA abhiprAya hai ki dAna karanA AsAna kAma nahIM hai! hara koI dAna nahIM kara sakatA hai / sampatti bahutoM ke pAsa ho sakatI hai, para usakA moha chor3anA sarala nahIM hai| vastu para se jaba taka mamatA na chUTe, taba taka dAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / mamatA ko jItanA hI dAna hai| . manusmRti aura yAjJavalkya smRti meM dAna kA bahuta vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| pArAzarasmRti meM dAna ke sambandha meM kahA hai - "grahItA ke pAsa svayaM jAkara dAna denA uttamadAna hai| use apane pAsa bulAkara denA madhyamadAna hai| usake bAra-bAra mAMgane para denA adhamadAna hai| usase khUba sevA karAkara denaa| niSphaladAna hai|" gItA ke 17 veM adhyAya ke zloka 20, 21 evaM 22 meM tIna prakAra ke dAnoM kA kathana kiyA hai - "sAttvikadAna, rAjasadAna, aura tAmasadAna / jo dAna karttavya samajhakara udAtta bhAva se diyA jAtA hai tathA jo deza,kAla aura pAtra kA vicAra karake diyA jAtA hai, jo dAna anupakArI ko diyA jAtA hai, use gItA meM zreSThadAna, uttamadAna evaM sAttvika dAna kahA gayA hai| kisI bhI prakAra ke phala kI AkAMkSA, jisameM na ho vahI saccA dAna hai / apanI vastu mAtra kisI ko de DAlanA dAna nahIM kahA jA sakatA / usameM dAtA ke bhAva kA bhI mUlya hai| manuSya ke citta meM uThane vAle sattvabhAva, rajobhAva aura tamobhAva ke AdhAra para dAna ke pariNAma bhI tIna prakAra ke batAe gaye haiN| sattvabhAva se diyA gayA dAna dAtA aura pAtra donoM ke lie hitakara hai| rajobhAva se diyA gayA dAna citta meM caMcalatA hI utpanna karatA hai| tamobhAva se diyA gayA dAna citta meM mUr3hatA hI utpanna karatA rAmAyaNa-mahAbhArata meM dAna kI mahimA : . saMskRta sAhitya ke itihAsa meM, jise itihAsavid vidvAnoM ne mahAkAvya kAla kahA hai, usameM bhI dAna ke sambandha meM udAtta vicAroM kI jhalaka milatI hai| mahAkAvya kAla ke kAvyoM meM sabase mahAn evaM vizAla kAvya do haiM- rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata / anya mahAkAvyoM ke preraNA srota ye hI mahAkAvya haiM / dAnoM mahAkAvyoM meM yathA prasaMga aneka sthAnoM para dAna ke sambandha meM varNana upalabdha hote haiN| kucha prasaMga to atyanta hRdayasparzI kahe jA sakate haiN| 'rAmAyaNa' meM eka

Page #184
bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna 147 prasaMga hai - rAjA dazaratha apanI rAnI kaikeyI ko rAma ke vyaktitva ke sambandha meM samajhA rahe haiN| rAma ke guNoM kA varNana karate hue dazaratha kaha rahe haiM - "satya, dAna, tapa, tyAga, mitratA, pavitratA, saralatA, namratA, vidyA aura gurujanoM kI sevA - ye saba guNa rAma meM nizcita rUpa se vidyamAna hai|" yahI rAma kA vyaktitva hai| ina guNoM meM dAna kI bhI parigaNanA kI hai| yaha kathana 'ayodhyAkANDa', meM kiyA gayA hai| dAna meM sarvajanapriyatA upalabdha hotI hai| udAra vyakti meM hI dAtA hone kI kSamatA hotI hai| eka prasaMga meM rAma ne kahA hai ki, 'dAna denA ho, to madhura vacana ke sAtha do|' ___ 'mahAbhArata' meM vistAra ke sAtha dAna kA varNana aneka prasaMgoM para kiyA gayA hai / 'mahAbhArata' meM karNa 'dAnavIra' ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai| apane dvAra para Ane vAle kisI bhI vyakti ko vaha nirAza nahIM lauTane detA / dharmarAja yudhiSThira kA bhI jIvana atyanta udAra varNita kiyA gayA hai / mahAbhArata ke eka prasaMga para kahA gayA hai - "tapa, dAna, zama, dama, lajjA, saralatA, sarvabhUtoM para dayA - santoM ne svarga ke ye sAta dvAra kahe haiN|" isa kathana meM bhI dAna kI mahimA gAI gaI hai| eka anya prasaMga para kahA gayA hai ki - "dhana kA phala dAna aura bhoga hai|" dhana prApta karake bhI jisane apane jIvana meM na to dAna hI diyA aura na usakA upabhoga hI kiyA hai, usakA dhana prApta karanA hI niSphala kahA hai| mahAbhArata meM yudhiSThira aura nAgarAja ke saMvAda meM kahA gayA hai - "satya, dama, tapa, dAna, ahiMsA, dharma-parAyaNatA Adi sadguNaM hI manuSya kI siddhi ke hetu haiM, usakI jAti aura kula nahIM !" isa kathana se phalita hotA hai ki dAna Adi manuSya kI mahAnatA ke mukhya kAraNa rahe haiN| kisI jAti meM janma lenA aura kisI kUla meM utpanna honA usakI mahAnatA ke kAraNa nahIM haiN| isa prakAra mahAbhArata meM sthAnasthAna para dAna kI garimA aura dAna kI mahimA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| dAna bhavyatA kA dvAra hai, dAna svarga kA dvAra hai, dAna mokSa kA dvAra hai / dAna se mahAn anya kauna-sA dharma hogA? ina mahAkAvyoM meM dAna kA varNana vyAkhyA rUpa meM hI nahIM, AkhyAna rUpa meM bhI kiyA gayA hai| kathAoM ke AdhAra para dAna kA gaurava batAyA gayA hai| mahAbhArata meM dAna ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai -

Page #185
148 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA kAla kare so Aja kara Aja kare so aba, ' avasara bItA jAta hai bahurI kareMge kb| pAMca pAMDavoM ke pAsa bhikSA mAMgane jAne vAle koI bhI khAlI hAtha vApasa nahIM lauTatA / eka bAra eka brAhmaNa yudhiSThira ke pAsa dAna lene gayA / yudhiSThira kAma meM vyasta hone se brAhmaNa ko kahA kala aanaa| brAhmaNa nirAza hokara vApasa lauTA-rAste meM bhIma milA / bhIma ne brAhmaNa se bAta sunI, usako kAphI kheda huaa| bhIma ne AyudhazAlA meM jAkara zaMkha phUMkA (bajAyA) / rAjya ke niyamAnusAra vijaya ho tabhI zaMkha bajA sakate haiM / nAgarikoM ko Azcarya huaa| zaMkha kI AvAja se pazuoM meM bhAgadaur3a maca gaI ki zaMkha kyoM bajA ? yudhiSThira ne bhIma se pUchA ? bhIma ne kahA - bhAI ne kala ko jIta liyA isIlie maiMne zaMkha bjaayaa| yudhiSThira ne bhIma ko pUchA, bhAI ! kisane kala ko jIta liyA hai ? bhIma ne brAhmaNa kI bAta kahI aura kahA ki bhAI Apane dAna ke lie brAhmaNa ko 'kala AnA' kahA isase maiMne socA ki Apane kAla ko jIta liyA hai, Apa to satyavacanI ho, yudhiSThira ne bhUla sudhArane ke lie brAhmaNa ko vApasa bulAyA aura turaMta dAna diyaa| zrIkRSNa ne yogazakti se arjuna ko brAhmaNa kA rUpa pradAna kiyA aura svayaM bhI brAhmaNa ke rUpa meM parivartita hokara ke pahuMce mahArAjA yudhiSThira ke paas| vahA~ jAkara ke bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ne kahA - 'hamAre eka mana caMdana ke sUkhe lakar3e kI jarUrata hai| yaha tumhAre jaise dAtA ke pAsa se hI mila sakate haiM aisA hai| dUsare kisI ke pAsa se nahIM, kAraNa ki abhI barasAta barasa rahI hai|' . yudhiSThira, 'abhI? abhI sUkhe lakar3e kahA~ se lAU~gA isa barasAta meM ? aura Apako to sUkhe lakar3e hI cAhie na ?' zrIkRSNa : 'hA~, ekadama sUkhe cAhiye / hameM yajJa ke lie jarUrata hai|'

Page #186
149 bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna yudhiSThira : yadi ekAda sera kI jarUrata ho to de sakatA kintu mana lakar3e ke lie to thor3A iMtajAra karanA paDegA / ' yudhiSThira kI parIkSA lene ke bAda donoM brAhmaNa veza meM karNa ke pAsa pahu~ce aura usako bhI yahI kahA : 'hameM eka mana caMdana ke sUkhe lakar3e caahie|' karNa : 'abhI to barasAta cAlu hai, parantu brAhmaNa devatA Thaharie ! mere mahala ke daravAje ke lakar3e caMdana ke haiM aura sUkhe haiM / ye maiM abhI Apako de detA hU~ / ' 1 aisA kaha karake karNa ne apane mahala ke daravAje nikAla diye / palaMga vagairaha dUsarA jo kucha bhI caMdana kI lakar3I se banA huA pharnicara thA vaha saba nikAla diyA aura brAhmaNa vezadhArI zrIkRSNa aura arjuna kI manokAmanA pUrNa kI / taba brAhmaNa vezadhArI zrIkRSNa ne kahA : 'karNa ! tumane hamArI isa tuccha icchA ke lie mahela ke daravAje kyoM nikAla diye ?' karNa ne kahA : 'brAhmaNadevatA ! kisako patA hai ki kala meM jIvita rahU~gA yA nahIM / isalie Aja hI ina hAthoM se jitanA satkArya ho jAe utanA acchA hai / kisako patA kala mauta A jAya to ? kabhI bhI A sakatI hai, kahIM bhI A sakatI hai, kisI bhI nimitta se A sakatI hai| isa bAta ko sadaiva apane ko yAda rakhanA cAhie / saMskRta mahAkAvyoM meM dAna : saMskRta sAhitya meM mahAkAvyoM ko do vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hailaghutrayI aura bRhatatrayI / laghutrayI meM mahAkavi kAlidAsa kRta tIna kAvyoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai - 'raghuvaMza', 'kumArasambhava' aura 'meghadUta' / meghadUta eka khaNDa kAvya hai, zrRMgAra pradhAna kAvya hai / kAvyagata guNoM kI dRSTi se yaha zreSTha kAvya mAnA gayA hai| usameM dAna kI mahimA ke prasaMga atyanta virala rahe haiM, phira bhI zUnyatA nahIM rahI / kAvya kA nAyaka yakSa apane mitra megha se kahatA hai - "he mitra ! yAcanA karanI ho, to mahAn vyakti se karo, bhale hI niSphala ho jAye, parantu nIca vyakti se kabhI kucha na maaNgo| bhale hI vaha saphala bhI ho jAye / "

Page #187
150 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA isameM kahA gayA hai ki mahAn vyakti se hI dAna kI mAMga karo, hIna vyakti se nahIM isa kathana meM kAlidAsa ne dAna kA mahAn rahasya prakaTa kara diyA hai| _ 'kumArasambhava' mahAkAvya meM mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne ziva aura pArvatI kA varNana kiyA hai| ziva ko kavi ne AzutoSa kahA hai| kavi ne aneka sthaloM para ziva kI dAnavIratA kA madhura bhASA meM varNana kiyA hai| ziva ne apanI bhoga sAdhanA meM vighna DAlane vAle kAmadeva ko jaba tRtIya netra se bhasma kara diyA, to usakI patnI rati vilApa karatI huI ziva ke samakSa upasthita hokara apane pati kA punaH jIvana kA varadAna mAMgatI hai| rati ke zoka se abhibhUta hokara ziva. use jIvanadAna kA varadAna de baiThate haiN| yaha kavi kI alaMkRta bhASA hai| parantu isa kalpanA se ziva kI dAnazIlatA kA spaSTa citraNa ho jAtA hai, yahI abhISTa bhI kavi kAlidAsa ne apane prasiddha mahAkAvya 'raghuvaMza' meM raghuvaMza ke rAjAoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| dilIpa, raghu, aja, dazaratha, rAma aura lava-kuza Adi kA kavi ne prastuta kAvya meM aneka sargoM meM raghuvaMzIya rAjAoM kI dAnazIlatA kA varNana kiyA hai| eka sthala para kahA gayA hai - "jaise megha pRthvI se pAnI khIMcakara, phira varSA ke rUpa meM use vApasa lauTA detA hai vaise hI raghuvaMzIya rAjA apanI prajA se kara lekara dAna ke rUpa meM vApasa lauTA dete haiN|" raghuvaMza kAvya meM hI eka dUsarA sundara prasaMga hai - "varatantu kA ziSya kautsa apane guru ko dakSiNA dene kA saMkalpa karatA hai| vaha yAcanA karane ke lie rAjA raghu ke dvAra para pahu~cA, para patA lagA ki rAjA sarvasva kA dAna kara cukA hai| nirAza lauTane ko taiyAra, para raghu lauTane nahIM detA / tIna dinoM taka ruka jAne kI prArthanA karatA hai| rAjA raghu usakI icchA pUrI karake use guru ke Azrama meM bhejatA hai|" raghuvaMza mahAkAvya kA yaha prasaMga atyanta sundara, hRdayasparzI aura mAmika bana par3A hai / dAna kI garimA kA aura dAna kI mahimA kA isase sundara citraNa anyatra durlabha hai| mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne apane tIna nATakoM meM - zAkuntala, mAlavikAgnimitra, aura vikramorvazIya meM - bhI aneka sthaloM para dAna ke sundara prasaMgoM kI carcA kI hai|

Page #188
bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna 151 saMskRta mahAkAvya meM vRhatatrayI meM tIna kA samAveza hotA hai kirAtArjunIya, zizupAlavadha aura naiSadhacarita / mahAkavi bhAravi ne apane kAvya 'kirAtArjunIyaM' meM kirAtarUpadhArI aura arjuna ke yuddha kA varNana kiyA hai| ziva ke varadAna kA aura usakI dAnazIlatA kA kAvyamaya bhavya varNana kiyA hai / mahAkavi mAgha ne 'zizupAlavadha' meM aneka sthaloM para dAna kA bahuta hI sundara varNana kiyA hai / mAgha svayaM bhI udAra evaM dAnI mAne jAte rahe haiM / koI bhI yAcaka dvAra se khAlI hAtha nahIM lauTa pAtA thA / kavi kA yaha dAna guNa unake samasta kAvya meM parivyApta hai / zrI harSa ne apane prasiddha kAvya naiSadha meM rAjA nala aura damayantI kA varNana kiyA hai, jisameM rAjA nala kI udAratA aura dAnazIlatA kA bhavya varNana kiyA gayA hai| - saMskRta ke purANa sAhitya meM dAna : saMskRta ke purANa sAhitya meM dAna kA vividha varNana vistAra se kiyA gayA hai| vyAsa racita aSTAdazapurANoM meM se eka bhI purANa isa prakAra kA nahIM hai / jisameM dAna kA varNana nahIM kiyA gayA ho / dAna ke viSaya meM upadeza aura kathAe~ bharI par3I hai / rupaka tathA kathAoM ke mAdhyama se dAna ke siddhAntoM kA sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai / jaina paramparA ke purANoM meM AdipurANa, uttarapurANa, padmapurANa, harivaMzapurANa, triSaSTizalAkApuruSa carita Adi meM dAna sambandhI upadeza tathA kathAe~ pracura mAtrA meM Aja bhI upalabdha hai, jinameM vistAra ke sAtha dAna kI mahimA varNita hai / isake atirikta dhanyacaritra, zAlibhadracaritra tathA anya caritroM meM dAna kI mahimA, dAna kA phala aura dAna ke lAbha batAe gae haiM / bauddha paramparA ke jAtako meM dAna sambandhI kathAe~ vistAra ke sAtha varNita hai / buddha ke pUrva-bhavoM kA sundara varNana upalabdha hai / buddha ne apane pUrva bhavoM meM dAna kaise diyA aura kisako diyA, kitanA diyA aura kaba diyA Adi viSayoM kA ullekha jAtaka kathAoM meM vizada rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai / jaina paramparA ke AgamoM kI saMskRta TIkAoM meM tathA prAkRta TIkAoM meM tIrthaMkaroM ke pUrvabhavoM kA jo varNana upalabdha hai, usameM bhI dAna ke viSaya meM vistAra se varNana milatA hai / AhAradAna ke sambandha meM kahIM para kathAoM ke

Page #189
152 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA -- AdhAra se tathA kahIM para upadeza ke rUpa meM dAna kI mahimA kA ullekha bahuta hI vistAra se huA hai / ina dAnoM meM vizeSa ullekha yogya hai zAstradAna / hajAroM zrAvaka evaM bhaktajana sAdhuoM ko likhita zAstroM kA dAna karate rahe haiM / anya dAnoM kI apekSA isa dAna kA vizeSa mahattva mAnA jAtA hai / ziSyadAna kA bhI ullekha zAstroM meM AyA hai| purANoM meM AzramadAna, bhUmidAna aura annadAna kA sthAna-sthAna para ullekha upalabdha hai / jaina paramparA ke zramaNa, muni aura tapasvI Azrama aura bhUmi ko dAna ke rUpa meM grahaNa nahIM karate the / rajata aura suvarNa Adi kA dAna bhI ye grahaNa nahIM karate the / parantu sanyAsI tApasa aura bauddha bhikSu isa prakAra ke dAnoM ko saharSa svIkAra karate rahe haiM / 1 1 saMskRta sAhitya ke purANoM meM bhAgavatapurANa atyanta mahattvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai / bhAgavata ke dazama skandha ke paMcama adhyAya meM dAna kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue likhA hai - "dAna na karane se manuSya daridra ho jAtA hai, daridra hone se vaha pApa karane lagatA hai, pApa ke prabhAva se vaha narakagAmI bana jAtA hai aura bAra-bAra daridra tathA pApI hotA rahatA hai|" dAna na dene se bhayaMkara pariNAma bhogane par3ate haiN| Age dAna ke sadbhAva kA varNana kiyA hai - "satpAtra ko dAna dene se manuSya dhana-sampanna ho jAtA hai, dhanavAna hokara vaha puNya kA upArjana karatA hai, phira puNya ke prabhAva se svargagAmI bana jAtA hai aura phira bAra - bAra dhanavAna aura dAtA banatA rahatA hai / " isameM batAyA hai ki dAna kA pariNAma kitanA sukhada aura sundara hotA hai / saMskRta ke nIti kAvyoM meM dAna : jaina paramparA ke kathAtmaka nIti granthoM meM dAna kA bahuta vistAra se varNana upalabdha hotA hai / mahAkavi dhanapAla dvArA racita 'tilakamaMjarI' meM jIvana se sambandha prAyaH sabhI viSayoM kA varNana sundara aura madhura zailI meM tathA prAMjala bhASA meM huA hai| usameM dAna kI mahimA kA varNana aneka sthaloM para kiyA gayA hai| dAna kA phala kyA hai ? dAna kaise denA cAhie ? dAna kisako denA cAhie ? ina viSayoM para vistAra se likhA gayA hai / AcArya somadevasUri kRta 'yazastilakacampU' meM dhArmika, sAMskRtika tathA adhyAtma bhAvoM kA bar3A hI sundara vizleSaNa huA hai| saMskRta sAhitya meM yaha grantha advitIya evaM anupama

Page #190
bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna 153 mAnA jAtA hai| manuSya jIvana se sambandha bahuvidha sAmagrI usameM upalabdha hotI hai / sAdhujIvana aura gRhasthajIvana ke sundara siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| usameM yathAprasaMga aneka sthaloM para dAna kI mahimA kA ullekha huA hai / isake atirikta anya kAvya granthoM meM, kathAtmaka granthoM meM aura caritrAtmaka granthoM meM bhI dAna kI garimA kA aura dAna kI mahimA kA kahIM para saMkSepa meM aura kahIM para vistAra meM varNana kiyA hai| jaina paramparA ke nIti-pradhAna upadeza granthoM meM tathA saMskRta aura prAkRta ke subhASita granthoM meM aura dharmagranthoM meM bhI dAna kA bahumukhI varNana upalabdha hotA hai / kucha grantha to kevala dAna ke sambandha meM hI likhe gaye hai / ata: dAna ke viSaya para likhe gaye granthoM kI bahulatA rahI hai / nItivAkyAmRta aura arhannIti jaise granthoM meM anya viSayoM ke pratipAdana ke sAthasAtha dAna ke viSaya meM bhI kAphI prakAza DAlA gayA hai, jo Aja bhI upalabdha hotA hai| I saMskRta sAhitya ke nIti- pradhAna granthoM meM bhartRhari kRta zrRMgAra zataka, vairAgyazataka tathA nItizataka jaise madhura nIti kAvyoM meM manuSya-jIvana ko sundara evaM sukhada banAne ke lie bahuta kucha likhA gayA hai / bhartRhari ne apane dIrgha jIvana ke anubhavoM ke AdhAra para jo kucha bhI likhA thA, vaha Aja bhI satya evaM janapriya mAnA jAtA hai / unake zatakatraya meM dAna ke sambandha meM bahuta kucha likhA gayA hai / unhoMne dAna ko amRta bhI kahA hai| dAna manuSya-jIvana kA eka zreSTha guNa kahA gayA hai| manuSya ke AcaraNa se sambandha rakhane vAle guNoM meM dAna sabase U~cA guNa mAnA gayA hai| eka sthAna para kahA gayA hai - "manuSya ke dhana kI tIna hI gati haiM - dAna, bhoga aura naash|" jo manuSya na dAna karatA ho, na upabhoga karatA ho, usakA dhana par3A-par3A naSTa ho jAtA hai / saMskRta ke nIti kAvyoM meM "kavikaNThAbharaNa" bhI bahuta sundara grantha hai / usameM dAna ke viSaya meM vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai / 'subhASita ratnabhANDAgAra' eka vizAlakAya mahAgrantha hai, jisameM dAna ke viSaya meM aneka prakaraNa haiM / 'sukti sudhA saMgraha' subhASita vacanoM kA eka sundara saMgraha kiyA gayA hai / usameM dAna ke sambandha meM bahuta likhA gayA hai / 'subhASita saptazatI' meM bhI dAna ke viSaya meM bahuta subhASita kathana milate haiM / 'sUkti triveNI' grantha bhI sUktiyoM kA eka vizAlakAya grantha

Page #191
154 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA hai jisameM saMskRta, prAkRta aura pAli granthoM se saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| isameM dAna ke viSaya meM adbhuta sAmagrI prastuta kI gayI hai| vaidika, jaina aura bauddha paramparA ke dharmagranthoM aura adhyAtma granthoM meM dAna ke viSaya meM kAphI sundara saMkalana kiyA gayA hai| pravaktA, lekhaka aura upadezakoM ke lie eka sundara kRti kahI jA sakatI hai| eka hI grantha meM tIna paramparAoM ke dAna sambandhI vicAra upalabdha ho jAte haiN| apane-apane yuga meM vaidika, jaina aura bauddha AcAryoM ne loka-kalyANa ke lie, loka maMgala ke lie aura jIvana utthAna ke lie bahuta se siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA thaa| unameM se dAna bhI eka mukhya siddhAnta rahA hai| pratyeka paramparA ne dAna ke viSaya meM apane deza aura kAla ke anusAra dAna kI mImAMsA kI hai, dAna para vicAra-carcA kI hai aura dAna para apanI mAnyatAoM kA vizleSaNa bhI kiyA hai / dAna kI maryAdA, dAna kI sImA, dAna kI paribhASA aura dAna kI vyAkhyA saba kI eka jaisI na bhI ho, parantu dAna ko bhArata kI samasta paramparAoM ne saharSa svIkAra kiyA hai, usakI mahimA kI hai| hindI kavi aura dAna : hindI sAhitya kI nItipradhAna kavitAoM meM bhI dAna ke viSaya meM kAphI likhA gayA hai / 'tulasI dohAvalI', 'rahIma dohAvalI' aura 'bihArI satasaI' tathA 'sUra ke padoM' meM bhI dAna kI garimA kA aura dAna kI mahimA kA vistAra se ullekha huA hai / tulasI kA 'rAmacaritamAnasa' to eka prakAra kA sAgara hI hai, jisameM dAna ke viSaya meM aneka sthaloM para bahuta kucha likhA gayA hai| hindI ke aneka kaviyoM ne isa prakAra ke jIvana caritoM kI racanA bhI kI hai, jinameM vizeSa rUpa se dAna kI mahimA kA hI varNana kiyA gayA hai / rAmabhakta kaviyoM ne, kRSNabhakta kaviyoM ne aura premamArgI sUphI kaviyoM ne apane kAvya granthoM meM, dAna ke viSaya meM yathAprasaMga kAphI likhA hai| dAna kI koI bhI upekSA nahIM kara sakA hai| kabIra ne bhI apane padoM aura dohoM meM dAna ke viSaya meM yathA prasaMga bahuta likhA hai| apane eka dohe meM kabIra ne kahA hai - "yadi nAva meM jala baDha jAye aura ghara meM dAma bar3ha jAye to use donoM hAthoM se bAhara nikAla denA cAhie, buddhimAnoM kA yahI samajhadArI kA kAma hai|"

Page #192
bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna 155 - tulasI dohAvalI meM bhI dAna ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai - "saritA meM se, jo bharakara baha rahI hai, yadi pakSI usameM se thor3A jalapAna kara letA hai, to usakA pAnI kyA kama par3a jAyegA? ThIka isI prakAra dAna dene se bhI dhana ghaTatA nahIM hai|" svAmI rAmatIrtha ne dAna ke sambandha meM kahA hai - "dAna denA hI dhana pAne kA ekamAtra dvAra hai / " santa vinobA ne kahA hai - "buddhi aura bhAvanA ke sahayoga se jo kriyA hotI hai, vahI sundara hai| dAna kA artha-pheMkanA nahIM, balki bonA hI hai|" ____bhArata ke dharmoM ke samAna bAhara se Ane vAle dharma IsAI aura muslima dharmoM meM bhI dAna kA bar3A hI mahattva mAnA gayA hai| dAna ke sambandha meM bAibila aura kurAna meM bhI IsA aura muhammada ne aneka sthaloM para dAna kI mahimA kA yathAprasaMga varNama hI nahIM kiyA, balki dAna para bala bhI DAlA hai / dAna ke abhAva meM IsA manuSya kA kalyANa nahIM mAnate the| IsA ne prArthanA aura sevA para vizeSa bala diyA thA, para dAna ko bhI kama mahattva nahIM diyaa| bAibila meM dAna ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai- "tamhArA dAyA hAtha jo detA hai, use bAyA~ hAtha na jAna sake, aisA dAna do|" isa kathana kA abhiprAya itanA hI hai ki dAna dekara usakA pracAra mata karo / apanI prazaMsA mata kro| jo de diyA, so de diyA / usakA kathana bhI mata karo / krurAna meM dAna ke sambandha meM bahuta hI sundara kahA gayA hai - "prArthanA Izvara kI tarapha Adhe rAste taka le jAtI hai| upavAsa mahala ke dvAra taka pahutA detA hai aura dAna se hama andara praveza karate haiN|" isa kathana meM yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jIvana meM dAna kA kitanA mahattva rahA hai| prArthanA aura upavAsa se bhI adhika mahattva yahA~ para dAna kA mAnA gayA hai / muslima vidvAn zekhasAdI ne kahA hai - "dAnI ke pAsa dhana nahIM hotA aura dhanI kabhI dAnI nahIM hotA / " kitanI sundara bAta kahI gaI hai| jisameM dene kI zakti hai, usake pAsa dene ko kucha bhI nahIM aura jisameM dene kI zakti na ho, vaha saba kucha dene ko taiyAra rahatA hai| ataH dAna denA utanA sarala nahIM hai, jitanA samajha liyA gayA hai / dAna se bar3hakara anya koI pavitra dharma nahIM hai / jo binA mAge hI detA ho, vahI zreSTha dAtA hai| eka kavi ne bahuta hI sundara kahA hai - "dAna se sabhI

Page #193
156 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA prANI vaza meM ho jAte haiM, dAna se zatrutA kA nAza ho jAtA hai| dAna se parAyA bhI apanA ho jAtA hai| adhika kyA kaheM, dAna sabhI vipattiyoM kA nAza kara detA hai|" kavi ke isa kathana se dAna kI garimA aura dAna kI mahimA spaSTa ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra samagra sAhitya dAna kI mahimA se bharA par3A hai| saMsAra meM na kabhI dAtAoM kI kamI rahI hai aura na dAna lene vAle logoM kI hI kamI rahI hai| dAna kI paramparA saMsAra meM sadA calatI hI rhegii| AcArazAstra meM dAna : jaina paramparA ke AcArazAstra ke granthoM meM, phira bhale hI ve grantha saMskRta bhASA meM hoM athavA prAkRta bhASA me hoM, kucha grantha apabhraMza bhASA meM bhI likhe gaye haiN| ina saba granthoM meM AcAra ke siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kahIM para saMkSepa meM aura kahIM para vistAra meM kiyA gayA hai| zrAvaka ke AcAra evaM vratoM kA varNana karane vAle grantha bhI kama nahIM haiN| una granthoM meM sAgAradharmAmRta, vasunandI zrAvakAcAra, amitagati zrAvakAcAra, upAsakA'dhyayana, jJAnArNava, yogazAstra tathA upAsakadazAMgasUtra mukhya kahe jA sakate haiN| inameM AcAra ke sUkSma aura sthUla sabhI prakAra ke bhedaprabheda kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| zrAvaka ke isa AcAra meM dAna kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai| pratyeka grantha meM dAna kI garimA aura dAna kI mahimA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| usakI upayogitA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| batAyA gayA hai ki dAna denA kyoM Avazyaka hai ? denA jIvana ke vikAsa kA eka anivArya siddhAnta hai| dAna dene se kisa guNa kI abhivRddhi hotI hai ? dAna kisa prakAra kA honA cAhie ? dAna kA svarUpa kyA hai ? dAna ke prakAra kitane haiM ? dAtA ke bhAva kaise rahane cAhie ? dAna dete samaya dAna lene vAlA pAtra athavA grahItA kaisA honA cAhie? jo vastu dI jA rahI hai, vaha kaisI honI cAhie ? dAna dene kI vidhi kyA hai? isa prakAra dAna ke sambandha meM bahamukhI vicAra ina granthoM meM kiyA gayA hai| jaina paramparA ke AcAryoM meM, jinhoMne AcAra grantha likhe haiM, unameM AcArya amitagati eka prasiddha AcArya haiM / unakA grantha hai - 'amitagati zrAvakAcAra' isameM bar3e hI vistAra ke sAtha dAna kI mImAMsA kI gaI hai| yaha grantha paMcadaza paricchedoM meM vibhakta hai| usake navama, dazama aura ekAdaza paricchedoM

Page #194
bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna 157 meM dAna se sambandha samasta siddhAntoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai / anya viSayoM kI apekSA dAna kA vicAra bahuta hI lambA hai| dAna ke sambandha meM sUkSma se bhI sUkSma vicAra prastuta kiye gaye haiM / navama pariccheda ke prArambha meM hI AcArya ne kahA hai - dAna, pUjA, zIla aura upavAsa bhavarUpa vana ko bhasma karane ke lie ye cAroM hI Aga ke samAna haiN| pUjA kA artha hai - jinadeva kI bhakti / bhAva ke sthAna para pUjA kA prayoga AcArya ne kiyA hai| dAna kriyA ke pA~ca aMga mAne gaye haiM- dAtA, deya vastu, pAtra, vidhi aura mati / yahA~ para mati kA artha hai - vicAra / binA vicAra ke, binA bhAva ke dAna kaise diyA jA sakatA hai ? AcArya amitagati ne dAtA ke sAta bhedoM kA ullekha kiyA hai - bhaktimAna ho, prasannacita ho, zraddhAvAna ho, vijJAna sahita ho, lolupatArahita ho, zaktimAna ho aura kSamAvAna ho / 'vijJAna vAlA ho' se abhiprAya yaha hai ki dAtA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kA jJAtA ho / anyathA dAna kI kriyA niSphala ho sakatI hai athavA dAna kA viparIta pariNAma bhI ho sakatA hai| dAtA ke kucha vizeSa guNoM kA bhI AcArya ne apane grantha meM ullekha kiyA hai vinIta ho, bhogoM meM niHspRha ho, samadarzI ho, parISaha sahI ho, priyavAdI ho, matsararahita ho, saMghavatsala ho aura vaha sevA - parAyaNa bhI ho / dAna kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue AcArya ne kahA hai - "jisa ghara meM se yogI ko bhojana na diyA gayA ho, usa gRhastha ke bhojana se kyA prayojana? kubera kI nidhi bhI use mila jAye, to kyA ? yogI kI zobhA dhyAna se hotI hai, tapasvI kI zobhA saMyama se hotI hai, rAjA kI zobhA satyavacana se hotI hai aura gRhastha kI zobhA dAna se hotI hai|' AcArya ne yaha bhI kahA hai- "jo bhojana karane se pUrva sAdhu ke Agamana kI pratIkSA karatA hai / sAdhu kA lAbha na milane para bhI vaha dAna kA bhAgI hai / " 1 -- dAna ke cAra bheda kiye haiM abhayadAna, annadAna, auSadhadAna aura jJAnadAna / annadAna ko AhAradAna bhI kahA gayA hai aura jJAnadAna ko zAstradAna bhI kahate haiN| paMcamahAvratadhAraka sAdhu ko uttamapAtra kahA hai, dezavrata dhAraka zrAvaka ko madhyama pAtraM kahA hai, avirata samyagdRSTi ko jaghanya pAtra kahA hai / dazama pariccheda ke prArambha meM pAtra, kupAtra aura apAtra kI vyAkhyA kI hai / vidhi sahita dAna kA mahattva batAte hue AcArya ne kahA - "vidhipUrvaka diyA gayA thor3A dAna 1 -

Page #195
158 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA . bhI mahAphala pradAna karatA hai / jisa prakAra dharatI meM boyA gayA choTA-sA vaTabIja bhI samaya para eka vizAla vRkSa ke rUpa meM cAroM ora phaila jAtA hai, jisakI chAyA meM hajAroM prANI sukha bhoga karate haiM, usI prakAra vidhi sahita choTA dAna bhI mahAphala detA hai|" dAna ke phala ke sambandha meM AcArya ne bahuta sundara kahA hai" jaise megha se girane vAlA jala eka rUpa hokara bhI nIce AdhAra ko pAkara aneka rUpa meM pariNita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI eka hI dAtA se milane vAlA dAna vibhinna uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya pAtroM ko pAkara vibhinna phala vAlA ho jAtA hai|'' kitanI sundara upamA dI gaI hai / apAtra ko diye gaye dAna ke sambandha meM AcArya ne kahA hai - "jaise kacce ghar3e meM DAlA gayA jala adhika dera taka nahIM Tika pAtA aura ghar3A bhI phUTa jAtA hai, vaise hI viguNa arthAt apAtra ko diyA gayA dAna bhI niSphala ho jAtA hai aura lene vAlA naSTa ho jAtA hai|" isa prakAra AcArya amitagati ne apane zrAvakAcAra grantha meM aura usake dazama pariccheda meM dAna, dAna kA phala Adi viSaya para bahuta hI vistAra ke sAtha vicAra kiyA hai 1 ekAdaza pariccheda meM AcArya ne vistAra ke sAtha abhayadAna, annadAna, auSadhadAna aura jJAnadAna ina cAra prakAra ke dAnoM kA varNana kiyA haiM / vastutaH dene yogya jo vastu hai, ve cAra hI hotI hai abhaya, anna, auSadha aura jJAna arthAt viveka / abhaya ko sarvazreSTha kahA gayA hai / abhaya se bar3hakara anya koI isa jagat meM ho nahIM sakatA / bhayabhIta ko abhaya denA hI parama dAna hai / anna arthAt AhAra denA bhI eka dAna hai| yaha zarIra, jisase manuSya dharma kI sAdhanA karatA hai, binA anna ke kaise Tika sakatA hai ? saMyamI ko, tyAgI ko bhI apane saMyama ko sthira rakhane ke lie anna kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai / anna ke abhAva meM sAdhanA bhI kaba taka cala sakatI hai| kitanA bhI bar3A tapasvI ho, kitanA bhI lambA tapa kiyA jAye Akhira anna kI zaraNa meM to jAnA hI par3atA hai / svastha zarIra se hI dharma aura karma kiyA jA sakatA hai| rugNa kAyA se manuSya na dharma kara sakatA hai aura na koI zubha yA azubha karma hI kara sakatA hai| Arogya parama sukha hai| usakA sAdhana hai auSadha / ataH zAstrakAroM ne auSadha ko bhI dAna meM parigaNita kiyA hai, deya vastuoM meM usakI gaNanA kI hai / jJAna AtmA kA guNa hai / vaha to sadA hI saMprApta rahatA hai / ata: jJAna kA artha hai viveka / viveka kA artha hai - karane yogya aura na karane yogya kA nirNaya -

Page #196
bhAratIya saMskRti meM dAna 159 krnaa| yaha zAstra ke dvArA hI ho sakatA hai| jisane zAstra nahIM par3he, use andhA kahA gayA hai| vidhi aura niSedha kA nirNaya zAstra ke dvArA hI hotA hai / ataH zAstra ko bhI dAna kahA gayA hai| itihAsa ke saMdarbha meM dAna : ___ bhArata deza eka dharma-pradhAna deza rahA hai| bhArata ke jana-jana ke jIvana meM dharma ke saMskAra gahare aura amiTa haiM / yahA~ kA manuSya apane karma ko dharma kI kasauTI para kasakara dekhatA hai / dharma use atyanta priya rahA hai / dharma ke vyAkhyAkAra RSi evaM muni sadA nagara se dUra vanoM meM rahA karate the / gurukula aura AzramoM kI sthApanA nagaroM meM nahIM varan dUra vanoM meM kI gaI thI / gurukula aura AzramoM meM hajAroM chAtra tathA hajAroM sAdhaka rahA karate the| bhojana aura vastra Adi kI vyavasthA tathA chAtroM ke adhyayana meM kisI prakAra kA vighna na ho aura sAdhakoM kI sAdhanA meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA na par3e isalie rAjA seTha-sAhukAra gurukuloM ko aura AzramoM ko dAna diyA karate the / dAna kA prArambha ina gurukuloM aura AzramoM se hI huA thaa| phira mandira Adi dharma-sthAnoM ko tathA tIrthabhUmi ko bhI dAna kI AvazyakatA par3I / dAna ke kSetroM kA nayA vikAsa hotA rahA aura dAna kI sImA kA vistAra bhI dhIre-dhIre Age bar3hatA hI rahA / itihAsa ke adhyayana se jJAta hotA hai ki bhArata meM tIna vizvavidyAlaya the- nAlandA, takSazilA aura vikramazilA / ina vizvavidyAlayoM meM hajAroM chAtra adhyayana karate the / ye saba vidyAlaya bhI dAna para hI jIvita the, dAna para hI calA karate the / dAna ke binA ina saMsthAoM kA jIvita rahanA hI sambhava nahIM thaa| rAjA aura seTha-sAhUkAroM ke udAra dAna se hI ye saba calate rahate the| sAhitya racanAoM meM bhI dAna kI AvazyakatA par3atI thI / ajantA kI guphAoM kA nirmANa, AbU ke kalAtmaka mandiroM kA nirmANa binA dAna ke kaise ho sakatA thA? dAna eka vyakti kA ho yA phira aneka vyaktiyoM ke sahayoga se milA ho. para saba dAna para hI avalambita thaa| kavi ko yadi roTI kI cintA banI rahe, to vaha kAvya kI racanA kara hI nahIM sakatA / kalAkAra yadi jIvana kI vyavasthA meM lagA rahe, to kaise kalA kA vikAsa hogA? kavi ko, dArzanika ko, zilpI ko aura kalAkAra ko cintAoM se mukta karanA hI hogA, tabhI vaha nirmANa kara sakatA

Page #197
160 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA hai| ina samasyAoM ke samAdhAna meM se hI dAna kA janma huA / vyakti akelA jIvita nahIM raha sakatA, vaha samAjagata hokara hI apanA vikAsa kara sakatA hai| ataH dAna kI pratiSThA samAja ke kSetra meM nirantara bar3hatI rahI hai| Aja bhI saMsthAoM ko dAna kI utanI hI AvazyakatA hai, jitanI kabhI pahale thii| saMsthA kaisI bhI ho, dhArmika, sAmAjika ho aura cAhe rASTrIya ho sabako dAna kI AvazyakatA rahI hai aura Aja bhI usakI utanI hI upayogitA hai| zAntiniketana, aravinda Azrama, vivekAnanda Azrama aura gAMdhIjI ke Azrama-ina sabakA jIvana hI dAna rahA hai| jisake dAna kA srota sUkha gayA, usakA astitva hI samApta ho gyaa| ataH dAna kI AvazyakatA Aja bhI utanI hai, jitanI kabhI pahale rahI hai| bhArata ke itihAsa meM aneka samrAToM kA varNana AyA hai, jinhoMne janakalyANa ke lie apanA sarvasva dAna kara diyA thA / azoka ke dAna kA ullekha stUpoM para aura caTTAnoM para aMkita hai| samrATa harSa prati paMcavarSa ke bAda apanA saba kucha dAna kara DAlate the / saMnyAsI, tapasvI, muni aura bhikSuoM ko satkArapUrvaka dAna diyA jAtA thaa| brAhmaNoM ko bhI dAnaM diyA jAtA thaa| sAdhu, saMnyAsI, bhikSu aura brAhmaNa - ye cAroM paropajIvI rahe haiN| dAna para hI inakA jIvana calatA rahA hai| Aja bhI dAna para hI ye saba jIvita haiN| dAna kI paramparA vilupta ho jAye,to saba samApta ho jAye / smRti meM kahA gayA hai ki gRhastha jIvana dhanya hai, jo sabake bhAra ko uThAkara cala rahA hai| gRhastha jIvana para hI saba saMsthAeM cala rahI haiM / anya saba dAnopajIvI haiM, ekamAtra gRhastha hI dAtA hai|

Page #198
SaSTha adhyAya bhAvanA ke anusAra dAna kA vargIkaraNa saca pUchA jAye to dAna kA mukhya sambandha bhI bhAvoM ke sAtha hotA hai| bhAvoM kA tAra jur3ane para jisa prakAra kI aura jaisI preraNA dAna kI hotI hai vaha dAna vaisA hI kahalAtA hai| kyA jaina dharma, kyA bauddha dharma aura kyA vaidika dharma, sabhI dharmoM meM bhAvoM ke AdhAra para dAna kA vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| dAna ko nApane aura usakA prakAra nirdhArita karane kA tharmAmITara bhAva haiN| isalie dAna meM dI gaI vastu utanI mahattvapUrNa nahIM mAnI jAtI, jitanI mahattvapUrNa usake pIche dAtA kI vRttiyA~, bhAvanA mAnI jAtI haiM / vRtti se hI dAna kI kisma kA patA calatA hai| candanabAlA ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ko sirpha muThThIbhara ur3ada ke bAkule dAna meM diye the, parantu una thor3e se, alpa mUlya ur3ada ke sIje hue bAkule ke pIche bhAvanA uttama thI aura bar3I hI zraddhA, bhakti, niHsvArthatA aura nispRhatA se ve diye gaye the / isI kAraNa usa dAna ke sAtha devoM ne 'ahodAnaM, ahodAnaM' kI ghoSaNA kI thii| eka raMka se raMka vyakti bhI zuddha, niHsvArtha evaM prabala bhaktibhAvanA se dAna detA hai, to cAhe usakI deyavastu bahuta hI alpa ho, alpa mUlya kI ho, sAmAnya ho, magara usa dAna kA mUlya atyanta bar3ha jAtA hai| dAna meM vastu na hokara antaHkaraNa hI mukhya hai| bhAvanA evaM manovRtti ke anusAra vidvAnoM ne dAna ko tIna zreNiyoM meM nirdhArita kiyA hai - sAttvika, rAjasa aura tAmasa / bhagavadgItA meM sAttvikadAna, rAjasadAna aura tAmasadAna kI spaSTa vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| vaise hI sAgAradharmAmRta Adi jaina granthoM meM bhI ina tInoM kI vizada vyAkhyA milatI hai| parantu yaha nizcita hai ki ina sabameM ina tIna koTi ke dAnoM

Page #199
162 -- dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA kA vargIkaraNa bhAvanA athavA manovRtti ke AdhAra para hI kiyA gayA hai| aba hama kramazaH ukta tInoM kA lakSaNa dekara saMkSepa meM usa para vicAra kreNge| sAttvika dAna kA lakSaNa : ___ sarva prathama sAttvikadAna ko hI le leM / sAttvikadAna hI ucca koTi kA dAna hai| isa dAna ke pIche dAtA meM dAna ke badale kisI prakAra kI yaza, pratiSThA, prasiddhi yA dhana Adi ke lAbha kI kAmanA nahIM rahatI / niHsvArtha aura nispRha bhAva se hI yaha dAna diyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra ke dAna kA dAtA atyanta vivekI hotA hai / vaha deza, kAla, pAtra kI paristhiti, yogyatA aura AvazyakatA ke anusAra dUsaroM ko dAna detA hai| AdAtA bhI bahuta hI pavitra aura upakRta bhAvoM se use grahaNa karatA hai, vaha bhI lie hue dAna se dharmArjana karatA hai, dAna pAkara jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA evaM sva para kalyANa sAdhanA ke lie puruSArtha karatA hai, usa dAna ko lene vAlA sva-para zreya ke lie udyama karake dAna ko sArthaka kara detA hai / isIlie sAttvikadAna kA lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai - "jo dAna deza, kAla (sthiti) aura pAtra dekhakara jisane kabhI apanA upakAra nahIM kiyA hai, aise vyakti ko bhI, 'ise denA merA kartavya hai', yaha samajhakara diyA jAtA hai, usa dAna ko sAttvikadAna mAnA gayA hai|"1 sAttvika koTi ke dAna meM dAtA kI zraddhA, bhAvanA aura zuddhi kI manovRtti, karttavyabuddhi Adi unnata aura jAgarUka hotI hai| isIlie gRhasthAcAryakalpa paM. AzAdharajI ne jaina dharma ke mUrdhanya grantha sAgAradharmAmRta meM sAttvikadAna kA lakSaNa uddhRta kiyA hai - "jisa dAna meM atithi (lene vAle) kA hita-kalyANa ho, jisameM pAtra kA parIkSaNa yA nirIkSaNa svayaM kiyA gayA ho, jisa dAna meM zraddhA, bhakti, prema, AtmIyatA, anugraha buddhi Adi samasta guNa hoM, usa dAna ko sAttvikadAna kahate haiN|"2 aisA sAttvikadAna dAtA aura AdAtA donoM kA kalyANa karatA hai / isa 1. dAtavyamiti yaddAnaM, dIyate'nupakAriNe / deze kAle ca pAtre ca, taddAnaM sAttvikaM viduH // - gItA 17/20 2. AtitheyaM hitaM yatra, yatra pAtra parIkSaNaM / guNAH zraddhAdayo yatra, taddAnaM sAttvikaM viduH // - sAgAradharmAmRta 5/4

Page #200
bhAvanA ke anusAra dAna kA vargIkaraNa 163 dAna meM bhaktibhAva, zraddhA, sneha, samarpaNa bhAvanA, sahAnubhUti, AtmIyatA evaM anugraha buddhi kI prabalatA hotI hai aura svatvavisarjana to hotA hI hai| bhAratIya itihAsa ke svarNapaSThoM para rAjA rantideva ke jAjvalyamAna jIvana kI eka atyanta preraNAdAyI ghaTanA hai| bhayaMkara duSkAla meM mAnava anna ke eka-eka dAne ke lie tarasa rahA thaa| dayAlu rantideva ne apane anna bhaNDAra prajA ke lie khola diye aura svayaM ke hisse kA anna bhI prajA ko prApta ho, ataH unhoMne upavAsa karanA prArambha kara diyaa| 48 dina pUre ho cuke / 49 veM dina kA prArambha huA, prajA aura mahAmantrI ke atyadhika Agraha se ve pAraNA karane ke lie baiThe / prajA kI dayanIya sthiti dekhakara pAraNA karane kI icchA nahIM thI tathApi unake Agraha ko sammAna dene ke lie ve pAraNA karane baiThe aura mantrI ne AdhI roTI kA Tukar3A jo chipAkara rakhA thA vaha rAjA ke sAmane prastuta karatA hai para usa samaya bhI rAjA socatA hai ki yadi koI atithi A jAye to maiM use samarpita karake phira bhojana kruuN| usI samaya eka daur3atI huI mahilA AtI hai jisakA baccA kaI dinoM se bhUkhA thA aura jIvana ke antima kSaNoM meM gujara rahA thA / mahArAjA rantideva vaha roTI kA AdhA Tukar3A use de dete haiM aura svayaM bhUkhe raha jAte haiN| rantideva ne 48 dina taka pAnI bhI nahIM piyA thA / mahAmaMtrI ke atyadhika Agraha se ve pAnI pIkara pAraNA karanA cAhate haiN| mahAmaMtrI ne jo eka pyAlA pAnI chipAkara rakhA thA vaha lAkara rAjA ko diyA / jyoM hI pAnI ke pyAle ko rAjA muha ke pAsa le jAtA hai usI samaya eka cANDAla AtA hai jisakA kuttA pAnI ke abhAva meM chaTapaTA rahA thA rAjA use vaha pAnI kA pyAlA de detA hai| rantideva apanI divya vicAradhArA meM nimagna the tabhI deva Akara unakI udAratA, karuNA, Atmaupamya bhAvanA evaM dAnavRtti kI prazaMsA karate haiN| saMyogavaza rantideva kI isa dAnavRtti evaM karuNA se otaprota tapazcaryA ke kAraNa zIghra hI varSA huI aura kucha hI mahInoM meM rAjya meM phailA huA duSkAla nAma zeSa ho gyaa| yaha thI sAttvika dAna kI vRtti, jise apanAkara rAjA rantideva kRtakRtya

Page #201
164 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA ho gaye, ve saMsAra meM ajara-amara ho gye| isa prakAra sAttvikadAna ke donoM lakSaNoM meM nimnalikhita guNa pratiphalita hote haiM - (1) deza, kAla aura pAtra kA viveka / (2) dAna ke badale kisI bhI prakAra ke pratidAna kI bhAvanA nahIM / (3) ahaMkAra, ajJAna, lobha, svArtha, bhaya Adi se rahita dAna / (4) lene vAle kA hita socA jaaye| (5) dAna ke sAtha zraddhA, bhakti, vinaya, namratA Adi guNa hoN| rantideva ke dAna meM nyUnAdhika ye pA~coM guNa the, isalie use hama sAttvikadAna kI koTi meM parigaNita kara sakate haiN| rAjasadAna kA lakSaNa : sAttvika se nimnakoTi kA dAna rAjasa kahalAtA hai| bhagavadgItA meM rAjasadAna kA lakSaNa batAyA hai - "jo dAna klezapUrvaka tathA pratyupakAra ke prayojana se arthAt badale meM apanA sAMsArika kArya siddha karane kI AzA se athavA phala kA uddezya rakhakara diyA jAtA hai, vaha dAna rAjasa kahalAtA hai|"1 / rAjasadAna dAna to hai, parantu sAMsArika kArya ke prayojana se diyA jAtA * hai| rAjasadAna meM una saba dAnoM kI gaNanA ho jAtI hai, jo kisI prasiddhi, vAhavAhI athavA yazakIrti lUTane kI dRSTi se diyA jAtA hai / aisI vRtti kA vyakti dAna to utanA hI karatA hai, jitanA sAttvika vRtti kA vyakti karatA hai, lekina donoM ke dAna ke pariNAma meM mahadantara hotA hai| sAttvika dAna kA phala karmoM kI nirjarA ho sakatA hai, jabaki rAjasadAna kA pariNAma phalAkAMkSA yukta hone se karma nirjarA nahIM hotA, adhika se adhika puNya-prApti ho sakatA hai| sAttvikadAnI prasanna mana se dAna detA hai, jabaki rAjasadAnI aprasannatA se, anamane bhAva se, dabAva se yA lobha se detA hai| isIlie jainadharma ke mahAn vidvAn paM. AzAdhara jI ne rAjasadAna kA lakSaNa kiyA hai - 1. yattu pratyupakArArtha phalamuddizya vA punaH / dIyate ca parikliSTaM taddAnaM rAjasaM smRtam // - gItA, a. 17 / 21

Page #202
bhAvanA ke anusAra dAna kA vargIkaraNa 165 "jo dAna kevala apane yaza ke lie diyA gayA ho, jo thoDe samaya ke lie hI sundara aura cakita karane vAlA ho, jo dUsaroM se dilAyA gayA ho athavA dUsaroM kI vastu apane nAma se dI gaI ho, usa dAna ko rAjasadAna kahA hai|"1 isa dAna kA lakSya mukhyatayA adhikAdhika yaza-prApti yA zobhA kA dikhAvA hotA hai, isalie isameM dIna-duHkhiyoM ko dene kA avakAza bahuta hI kama hotA hai| sAttvikadAna aura rAjasadAna ke antara ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai| sAttvikadAna meM bhAvanA hai, dUsare ke duHkha meM sahAnubhUti kA komala svara hai, vaha utsAha aura sahRdayatA se diyA gayA hai; jabaki rAjasadAna meM dAna dene kI bhAvanA marI huI hai| vaigAra samajhakara, ehasAna se, zarmAzarmI aura bahAnA banAkara diyA jAtA hai| dAna kyA, eka prakAra se AdAtA para ehasAna hai| tAmasadAna kA lakSaNa : aba tAmasadAna kI pahacAna kareM / tAmasadAna sAttvika se to nikRSTa hai hI, rAjasadAna se bhI nikRSTa hai / isa dAna meM manuSya apanI iMsAniyata kho detA hai, aviveka se detA hai, dUsare ko kAyala karake detA hai, ehasAna kA bojha itanA lAda detA hai yA garva kA itanA vajana DAla detA hai ki lene vAlA bilakula daba jAtA hai| isIlie gItA meM tAmasadAna kA lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai - "jo dAna tiraskArapUrvaka avajJA karake, ayogya deza aura kAla meM, kupAtroM (mAMsAhArI, zarAbI, cora, jAra, juArI Adi nindya, nIca karma karane vAloM) ko diyA jAtA hai, vaha tAmasadAna kahalAtA hai|"2 tAmasadAna meM tiraskAra, apamAna evaM avajJA to hotI hI hai, sAtha hI usa dAna meM deza, kAla aura pAtra nahIM dekhA jAtA, yAnI tAmasadAnI aviveka aura ajJAna ke tamas se Acchanna rahatA hai| isIlie tAmasadAna ko nikRSTa dAna kahA gayA hai| sAgAradharmAmRta (5/47) meM tAmasadAna kA lakSaNa kiyA gayA hai - "jisa dAna meM pAtra-apAtra kA koI bhI vicAra na kiyA gayA ho, jisameM AdAtA kA koI satkAra nahIM kiyA jAtA, jo dAna nindya ho aura jisake 1. yadAtmavarNana prAyaM kSaNikAhAryavibhram / parapratyayasambhUtaM dAnaM tad rAjasaM matam // - sAgAradharmAmRta 2. adezakAle yaddAnamapAtrebhyazca dIyate / asatkRtamavajJAtaM tattAmasamudAhatam // - bhagavadgItA, a. 17, zlo. 22

Page #203
166 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA saba udyoga dAsa aura bhRtya se karAye gaye hoM, aise dAna ko tAmasadAna kahA hai|'' kaThopaniSad meM eka kathA AtI hai - naciketA kI / naciketA ke pitA vAjizravA RSi ne eka bAra dAna dene kA vicAra kiyaa| usane socA - "ye bUr3hI gAyeM na to dUdha detI hai aura na hI bachar3A-bachar3I detI hai, na hI aura kisI kAma meM AtI hai| ulaTe, inake lie carane kI vyavasthA karanI par3atI hai| ataH kyoM na inheM RSiyoM ko dAna meM dI jAyeM, jisase dAna kA puNya bhI milegA aura inheM carAne evaM saMbhAlane kI jhaMjhaTa se bhI chuTTI mila jaayegii|" yaha socakara vAjizravA bUDhI gAyeM RSiyoM ko dAna dene lgaa| naciketA samajhadAra bAlaka thaa| usane pitAjI ko bUDhI gAyeM dAna meM dete dekhakara kahA - "pitAjI ! Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM ? ina bUr3hI gAyoM ko dAna meM kyoM de rahe haiM ? agara dAna hI denA ho to acchI dudhArU gAye dAna meM deN|" isa para naciketA kA pitA usa para bahuta ruSTa ho gyaa| pitAjI ne naciketA ko phaTakAra diyA - "beTA ! tU kyA samajhatA hai, ina bAtoM meM ! ye gAyeM eka dina yoM hI mara jAyeMgI, isakI apekSA maiM inheM pahale se hI dAna meM de dUMgA to dAna kA puNya bhI milegA aura inake pAlanapoSaNa kI jhaMjhaTa se bhI mukti mila jaayegii|" naciketA ke gale pitA kI bAta nahIM utarI / usane jhuMjhalAkara pitA se kahA - "pitAjI ! mujhe Apa kisako deMge?" pitAne kahA - "tujhe maiM yama ko detA huuN|" naciketA pitA kI bAta se nArAja nahIM huA / kahate haiM, vaha sIdhA yamarAja ke dvAra para pahuMca gyaa| naciketA ke pitA dvArA vRddha gAyoM kA dAna vAstava meM tAmasadAna thaa| kyoMki vaha anupayogI deya vastu dekara balA TAlanA cAhatA thA / dUsarI vizeSa bAta isa lakSaNa meM batAI gaI hai ki vaha dAna tiraskArapUrvaka diyA gayA ho, mana meM AdAtA ke prati dAtA kI bilakula zraddhA yA bhAvanA na ho| kaI daphA aisA tAmasadAnI tiraskRta bhAva se aisI cIja AdAtA ko de detA 1. pAtrApAtrasamAvekSamasatkAramasaMstutam / dAsabhRtyakRtodyogaM dAnaM tAmasamUcire // - sAgAradharmAmRta 5/47

Page #204
bhAvanA ke anusAra dAna kA vargIkaraNa hai, jo dikhane meM to bahuta hI acchI aura svAdiSTa lagatI hai, parantu vaha AdAtA ke prANa saMkaTa meM DAla detI hai / jainazAstra jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra meM isa viSaya meM eka sundara udAharaNa diyA gayA hai - 167 nAgazrI eka sampanna brAhmaNa parivAra kI gRhiNI thI / vaha bAhara se jaisI sundara aura sughar3a lagatI thI, vaisI hRdaya se nahIM thI / usake mana meM sadA yahI bhAvanA rahatI thI ki "maiM ghara meM sabase adhika sughar3a kahalAUM aura parivAra ke saba loga mujhe zreSTha mahilA kaheM / " dharma-karma meM usakI bilkula ruci nahIM thI aura na hI sAdhu-santoM para usakI koI zraddhA thI / vaha avivekI aura AlasI thI / eka dina ghara meM rasoI banAne kI usakI bArI thI / apane ko adhika catura kahalAne kI dRSTi se usane khUba mirca-masAle DAlakara chauMka dekara svAdiSTa vyaMjana banAyA / usane banAyA to thA tarabUja kA zAka samajhakara, kintu jyoM hI usane jarA-sA hAtha meM lekara vyaMjana ko cakhA to, tyoM hI atyanta kar3avA tumbe kA zAka pratIta huaa| vaha mana hI mana bahuta bhayabhIta huI aura socA - "ise pheMka dene se to merI bahuta bar3I tauhIna hogI, parivAra ke mukhiyA kI DAMTa bhI sahanI hogI, ise agara koI le jAye to use sArA kA sArA de duuN|" usake bhAgya se usI dina dharmaruci nAmaka mAsika upavAsa ke tapasvI anagAra bhikSA ke nimitta nAga zrI ke yahAM anAyAsa hI pahuMca gye| nAgazrI kI zraddhA to munirAja para nahIM thI, kintu use to vaha zAka kisI taraha dekara balA TAlanI thI / ata: nAgazrI ne munirAja kI khUba Avabhagata kii| unheM satkArapUrvaka apane rasoIghara meM le gaI aura muni ne jyoM hI AhAra lene ke lie pAtra nIce rakhA, nAgazrI ne munirAja ke basa - basa kahate-kahate sArA kA sArA vaha kar3ave tumbe kA zAka muniM ke pAtra meM uMDela diyA / munivara samabhAva se vaha AhAra lekara apane sthAna para pahu~ce / nAgazrI ne socA - "dhUre para DAlane se to acchA hai, sAdhu ke pAtra meM DAla diyA maiMne / kauna kisako kahatA hai ? agara sAdhu kA kucha ho gayA to bhI yaha sAdhu kisI kA nAma leMge nahIM ? isalie merA bacAva bhI ho jAyegA / sAdhu ho so ho / "kyA karUM ?" 1 1

Page #205
168 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dharmaruci ne jyoM hI lAye hue AhAra kA pAtra apane guru ko dikhAyA, tyoM hI garu ne dekhate hI kahA - "vatsa? yaha to kar3ave tumbe qA zAka hai| ise tuma gA~va ke bAhara le jAkara niravadya sthAna meM sAvadhAnI se DAla aao|" parantu dharmaruci anagAra ne gAMva ke bAhara jIvajantu se rahita niravadya sthAna dekhakara jyoM hI eka bUMda zAka ke rasa kI DAlI, tyoM hI vahA hajAroM cIMTiyA A gaI / munivara ne socA - "o ho ! yaha to bar3A anartha hogA, mere nimitta se ye cITiyA~ mara jAyegI isase to acchA haiM, maiM hI isa AhAra ko udarastha kara jaauuN| mere udara se bar3hakara niravadya sthAna kauna-sA hogA?" basa munivara ne vaha kar3ave tumbe kA zAka udarastha kara liyaa| kucha hI samaya meM munivara ke zarIra meM viSa ne prabhAva DAlanA zuru kiyA / samabhAva se vedanA sahakara muni ne apanA zarIra chodd'aa| yahA~ yadyapi nAgazrI ne dAna eka utkRSTa pAtra ko diyA thA, kintu bhAvanA kharAba thI aura vastu bhI ghRNita thI, isalie vaha tAmasa ho gyaa| isa prakAra ye tInoM prakAra ke dAna, dAna bhAvanA aura vyavahAra kI dRSTi se uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya haiN| yahI bAta sAgaradharmAmRta meM spaSTa kahI hai - "sAttvikadAna sarvottama hai, usase nikRSTa dAna rAjasadAna hai aura saba dAnoM meM tAmasadAna jaghanya hai|''1 1. uttamaM sAttvikaM dAnaM, madhyamaM rAjasaM bhavet / dAnAnAmeva sarveSAM, jaghanya tAmasaM punaH // - sAgaradharmAmRta 5/47

Page #206
saptama adhyAya dAna ke bheda-prabheda endrazarmapradaM dAnamanukampAsamanvitam / bhaktyA supAtradAnaM tu mokSadaM dezitaM jinaiH // 1 // - "anukampAyukta dAna indra saMbaMdhI sukha pradAna karatA hai / bhakti se yukta supAtradAna to mokSa pradAna karatA hai" - aisA jinezvara bhagavaMtoM ne kahA hai| upAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI ne dAna ke do bheda batAe~ haiM / supAtradAna aura anukampA dAna / pahale hama supAtradAna para vicAra kreNge| (1) supAtradAna ratnasAra meM batAyA gayA hai ki satpuruSoM ko yathAvidhi diyA gayA dAna kalpavRkSa ke samAna phalaprada hotA hai aura kupAtroM ko diyA gayA dAna zava ke vimAna ko zrRMgArita karane ke samAna zobhA dene vAlA yAnI kSaNika kIrti dilAne vAlA hotA hai, vizeSa lAbha ke kAraNa nahIM hotaa| ___sAgAra dharmAmRta meM batAyA gayA hai ki- jo AhAra gRhastha ne svayaM apane lie banAyA ho, jo prAsuka ho yA trasa evaM sthAvara jIvoM se rahita ho, aise bhaktapAnAdi ko gRhastha ke dvArA diye jAne para Atma-kalyArtha grahaNa karane vAlA mahAvratI sAdhu kevala apanA hI nahIM, apitu usa dAtA kA bhI kalyANa karatA 1. dvAtriMd - dvAtriMzikA. zloka 1 2. yadbhaktaM gRhiNA'tmane kRtamapaitaikAkSajIvaM trasaira, nirjIvairapi varjitaM tadazanAdyAtmArthasiddhayai yatiH / yuJjanuddharati svayameva, na paraM kiM, tahi samyagdRzam, dAtAraM dyuzivazriyA ca yuGkte bhogaizca mithyAdRzam / / -sAgAradharmAmRta, a.5, zloka 66

Page #207
170 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA hai| yadi dAtA samyagdRSTi hai to use svarga yA mokSarUpI lakSmI ke yogya banA detA hai aura yadi dAtA mithyAdRSTi hai to use abhISTa viSayoM kI prApti karA detA hai / supAtradAna ke phala ke viSaya meM eka saMvAda hai - bhaMte! zramaNopAsaka (zrAvaka) yadi tathArUpa zramaNa - mAhana ko prAsuka - eSaNIya AhAra detA hai, to use kyA lAbha hotA hai ?1 gautama ! vaha ekAnta (sarvathA) karmanirjarA (karmakSaya) karatA hai, lekina kiJcit mAtra bhI pApakarma kA bandha nahIM karatA / * eka jainAcArya sindUraprakaraNa (77) meM bhI isI bAta kA samarthana karate haiM - supAtra ko diyA huA pavitra dhana (dravya) muktirUpI lakSmI ko dene vAlA hotA - hai| abhidAna rAjendrakoSa ke anusAra sAmAnya rUpa se supAtra ko dAna dekara dAtA puSyAnubandhI puNya kA upArjana karatA hai, kintu pApAnubandhI puNya yA pApAnubandhI pApakarma kA bandha nahIM karatA, balki pUrvabaddha pApakarma se mukta ho jAtA hai| bhagavatI sUtra me bhagavAna mahAvIra aura gautama kA isa sambandha meM eka aura saMvAda milatA hai| gautama gaNadhara bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchate haiM - 'bhagavan ! jIva zubha (sukhopabhoga sahita, akAla mRtyu se rahita) dIrgha AyuSya kina-kina kAraNoM se prApta karatA hai ?' isake uttara meM ve javAba dete haiM - 'gautama ! jo vyakti jIvahiMsA nahIM karatA, asatya nahIM bolatA, zramaNa- zrAvakoM kA guNAnuvAda yA satkAra-sammAna karatA hai, unheM manojJa pathyakAraka bhojana - pAnI, pakavAna, mukhavAsa Adi caturvidha AhAra detA hai; vaha sukhapUrvaka pUrNa karane yogya dIrghAyu 1. samaNovAsagassaNaM bhaMte! tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAhaNaM vA phAsuesaNijjeNa asaNa- pANa- khAima - sAimeNaM paDilAbhemANassa ki kajjai ? - bhagavatIsUtra 8/6 2. nirvANazriyamAtanoti nihitaM pAtre pavitraM dhanam / - sinduraprakaraNa 77 3. zuddhaM datvA supAtrAya sAnubandhazubhArjanAt / sAnubandhaM na badhnAti, pApabaddhaM ca muMcati // bhavetpAtravizeSe vA kAraNe vA tathAvidhe / azuddhasyApi dAnaM hi, dvayorlAbhAyanAnyathA // - abhidhAnarAjendrakoSa, pRSTha 2498

Page #208
dAna ke bheda-prabheda prApta karatA hai / 9 sUtrakRtAMga meM batAyA hai ki zramaNa nirgranthoM kA zuddha nirdoSa AhAra Adi 14 prakAra kA dAna denevAlA sadgRhastha dAtA ( zramaNopAsaka) AyuSya pUrA hone para svarga meM mahAna Rddhi sampanna sukha-vaibhavazAlI devatA hotA hai / 2 jina jIvoM ne eka bAra bhI supAtra ko AhAradAna diyA hai, ve mithyAdRSTi hote hue bhI bhogabhUmi ke sukhoM kA upabhoga kara svarga sukha ko prApta karate haiM / supAtra ke phala ke sambandha meM aneka udAharaNa milate haiM, yahA~ eka udAharaNa prastuta karate haiM 171 1 mahAvideha kSetra meM hara samaya tIrthaMkara vidyamAna rahate haiM / unake anuyAyI zramaNa - zramaNI bhI rahate haiN| eka bAra muniyoM kA eka samudAya vihAra karatA huA calA jA rahA thaa| unameM se eka muni pIche raha gaye / ve mArga bhUla gaye / pazuoM ke pada cinhoM ko dekhate-dekhate ve calane lage / parantu Age jAkara vaha rAstA bhI `banda ho gayA | muni eka bhayaMkara jaMgala meM pha~sa gaye / rAstA bhUla jAne kI parezAnI ke sAtha hI asahya garmI ke kAraNa unakA kaNTha pyAsa se sUkhA jA rahA thA / nirjana vana meM koI manuSya bhI nahIM dikhAI de rahA thA, jisase ve rAstA pUcha le| muni ne socA - " aba yaha zarIra rahane vAlA nhiiN| isalie samAdhimaraNapUrvaka hI ise chor3anA uttama hai / " itane meM acAnaka eka bar3haI udhara se nikalA / usane bhayaMkara vana meM muni ko dekhA to socA - "yahA~ yaha muni kaise baiTheM hai ?" dekhate hI usakA hRdaya harSita ho utthaa| pAsa meM Akara vandana karake bolA - 'svAmin ! Apa yahA~ kaise padhAra gaye ? padhArie mere sAtha zuddha AhAra- pAnI grahaNa karie / " muni bole 'bhAI ! maiM rAstA bhUla gayA / isa ghora jaMgala meM pha~sa gayA / tuma kauna ho ? aura yahA~ kaise Ae ?" bar3haI bolA- "munivara ! maiM bar3haI hU~ / yahA~ jaMgala meM lakar3iyA~ kATane AyA hU~ / mere sAtha bahuta bar3A kAphalA hai / Apa mere Dere para padhAriye aura apane lAe hue hamAre bhojana meM se kucha grahaNa kIjie / " 44 ) 1. kahaNaM bhaMte ! jIvA subhadIhAuyattAe kammaM pakareMti ? goyamA ! no pANe aivAi vA, no musaM vAivA, tahArUvaM samaNaM vA mAMhaNaM vaMdittA jAva pajjuvAsittA jAva annayareNaM pIikAraeNaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM paDilAbhittA evaM khalu jIvA jAva pakareMti - bhagavatIsUtra za. 5 u. 6 2. mahaDDiesu mahajjaiesu jAva mahAsukkhesu..... / - sUtrakRtAMga 2 / 2 / 39

Page #209
172 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA muni unake Dere para pahu~ce aura bar3haI ne bhaktibhAvapUrvaka AhAra-pAnI diyA / dAna ke badale meM use kucha bhI pAne kI bhAvanA na thii| muni ne AhAra kiyA aura per3a ke nIce baiThakara usa zraddhAlu bar3haI ko upadeza diyA / upadeza kyA thA- zarIra aura AtmA ke bhedavijJAna kA bodha thA- "tyAga meM hI sukha hai, tRSNA meM duHkha hai / AtmA ko samajhakara apane AtmasvarUpa meM ramaNa karane se hI bhavabhramaNa miTa sakatA hai| jahA~ rAga-dveSa hai, vahA~ adharma hai, vItarAgatA hI dharma hai| samasta prANiyoM ko AtmabhUta smjho| kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA, asatya, corI Adi karanA apane pairoM para kulhADI mAranA hai --" muni kA upadeza sunate-sunate bar3haI tanmaya ho gayA / vaha unakI hitaiSitA, niHspRhatA, tyAgabhAva, aparigrahavRtti Adi para mugdha ho gayA / mana hI mana kahA- "sacce sAdhu to ye haiM jo binA kucha paisA lie yathArtha mArga batAte hai|" ataH bhAvavibhora hokara bar3haI ne kahA- "padhAro munirAja ! maiM Apake sAtha rAstA batAne cala rahA huuN| yaha pahADI mArga hai| binA batAe Apa pAra nahIM kara skeNge|" mokSamArga batAne vAle muni ko dravyamArga batAne bar3haI sAtha meM calA / kAphI dUra calane ke bAda muni ne kahA- "bhAI ! aba Age maiM svayaM calA jaauuNgaa| aba tumheM mere sAtha Ane kI jarUrata nahIM, vaise maiM bhI tumheM saMsArasAgara se tirane kA mArga batAtA huuN| samyagdarzanarUpI bIja detA huuN| ise surakSita rkhnaa| isase tumhArA bhavabhramaNa miTa jAegA, hRdaya meM sudeva, suguru aura sudharma kI zaraNa lenA, tumhArA uddhAra ho jaaegaa|" muni ne bodha dekara bar3haI ke hRdaya meM sudharma ke bIja bo diye| isa supAtradAna ke phalasvarUpa bar3haI samyagdarzana pAkara vahA~ se zarIra choDakara vaimAnika deva banA / phira devaloka se cyavana kara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pautra ke rUpa meM usa bar3haI ke jIva ne janma liyA / bharata cakravartI kA putra marIcIkumAra banA / yaha kAlacakra ke tIsare Are kI bAta hai / eka dina bhagavAna RSabhadeva se bharata cakravartI ne pUchA- "bhagavan ! isa dharma pariSad meM kyA koI yogyatama mahApuruSa hai?" pariSad ke bAhara tumhArA putra marIcikumAra mere hI samAna caubIsavA~ tIrthaMkara bnegaa|" yaha hai supAtradAna kA phala / isI prakAra bhagavAna RSabhadeva ko eka varSa ke dIrghakAlIna abhigraha (tapa) ke pAraNe meM ikSurasa kA dAna zreyAMsakumAra (unhIM ke pautra) ne diyA thA, jisakA mahAphala bhI unheM prApta huaa|

Page #210
173 dAna ke bheda-prabheda AcAryoM ne supAtradAna kA vividha phala batAte hue kahA - acche mAtApitA, putra, strI, mitra Adi kuTumba-parivAra kA sukha aura dhana-dhAnya, vastraalaMkAra, hAthI, ratha, mahala tathA mahAvibhUti Adi kA sukha supAtradAna kA phala hai| sAta prakAra ke rAjyAMga, nau nidhiyA~, caudaha ratna, mAla, khajAnA, gAya, hAthI, ghoDe, sAta prakAra kI senA, SaTkhaNDa kA rAjya aura 96 hajAra rAniyA~, ye saba supAtradAna ke hI phala hai / uttamakula, sundararUpa, zubhalakSaNa, zreSTha tISNa buddhi, uttama nirdoSa zikSaNa, uttama zIla, utkRSTa guNa, samyak cAritra, zubha lezyA, zubha nAma aura samasta prakAra ke bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI Adi saba sukha ke sAdhana supAtradAna ke phalasvarUpa prApta hote haiM - vAstava meM supAtra dAna kA phala mahApuNya ke rUpa meM milatA hI hai, kintu karmoM kI mahAna nirjarA (karmakSaya) ke phalasvarUpa eka dina mokSa bhI prApta ho sakatA hai| 1. rayaNasAra 19/20/21

Page #211
174 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA (ii) anukampAdAna : svarUpa aura uddezya sthAnAMgasUtra meM dasa prakAra ke dAnoM kI eka saMgrahaNI gAthA dI gaI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai aNukaMpA saMgahe ceva, bhaye kAluSiteti ya / lajjAte gAraveNaM ca, adhamme puNa sttmeN| dhamme ya aTThame vutte, kAhIti ya kataMti ya // 1 . dAna ke dasa bheda haiM - (1) anukampAdAna, (2) saMgrahadAna,(3) bhayadAna, (4) kAruNyadAna, (5) lajjAdAna, (6) gauravadAna, (7) adharmadAna, (8) dharmadAna, (9) kariSyatidAna, aura (10) kRtadAna / sarvaprathama anukampAdAna hai / vAstava meM dAna kA mUlAdhAra hI anukampA hai| anukampA dAna kA prANa hai / jaba kisI duHkhI yA pIr3ita prANI ke prati anukampA jAgatI hai, sahAnubhUti paidA hotI hai, sahRdayatA kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai, AtmIyatA kI saMvedanA hotI hai, to sahasA kucha sahAyatA karane kI hRdaya meM bhAvanA udbhUta hotI hai, use kucha de dene ke lie mana macala uThatA hai, usa dInahIna, pIr3ita vyakti ke duHkha ko apanA duHkha samajhakara usa duHkha ko nikAlane kI tIvra utkaNThA jAgatI hai, use anukampAdAna kahate haiN| Acarya zrI umAsvAtijI ne anukampAdAna kA spaSTa lakSaNa batAyA hai - "kRpeNa'nAthadaridre, vyasanaprApte ca rogazokahate / yaddIyate kRpArthAdanukampAt tadbhaved dAnam // " anukampAdAna vaha hai, jo kRpaNa (dayanIya), anAtha, daridra, saMkaTagrasta, rogagrasta evaM zoka pIr3ita vyakti ko anukampA lAkara diyA jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo dAna apanI apekSA adhika duHkhI ke duHkha ko dekhakara anukampA bhAva se diyA jAtA hai, vaha anukampAdAna hai| ise dUsare zabdoM meM karuNAyukta dAna, dayApUrvaka dAna yA sahAnubhUtiyukta dAna bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| anukampAdAna bhI tabhI saphala hotA hai, jabaki usameM jAti, kula, dharma, sampradAya, prAnta, rASTra Adi 1. sthAnAMga. 10, sUtra 475

Page #212
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 175 ke bhedoM se Upara uThakara diyA jAe / anukampAdAna ke ghere meM sabhI prANI A jAte haiM, jo saMkaTa, Aphata yA duHkha meM par3e hoM / kyoMki anukampAdAna kA artha hI yahI hai 'kisI prANI ko saMkaTa, Aphata yA duHkha meM par3A dekhakara tadanukUla kampana, sahAnubhUti yA karuNA paidA honA aura usake duHkha ko apanA duHkha samajhakara usake duHkha nivAraNa ke lie dAna denA / ' __koI bhI vyakti cAhe vaha adhika sampanna ho yA kama, apane jIvana meM sadguNoM kA vikAsa karane ke lie use anukampAdAna ko apanAnA Avazyaka hai anyathA vaha vyakti, parivAra, jAti yA samAja saMskArahIna, guNoM se rikta evaM pazumaya jIvana se yukta hogA / kisI bhI sampanna vyakti dvArA sahAyatA kI AzA yA apekSA dIna-hIna, duHkhI aura pIr3ita Adi ko hI to hotI hai, kisI sAdhana-sampanna, sattAdhArI yA dhanADhya ko sampanna vyakti dvArA sahAyatA yA dAna kI apekSA, AzA yA AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, balki sampanna ko dene se deya * vastu kA durupayoga hI hotA hai / sampanna ko dene se na to karuNA, dayA, anukampA, sahAnubhUti, udAratA yA AtmIyatA kA guNa hI vikasita hogA aura na puNyopArjana hI hogaa| kahA bhI hai - "vRthA vRSTiH samudreSu, vRthA tRpteSu bhojanam / vRthA dAnaM samarthasya, vRthA dIpo divA'pi ca // " - samudroM meM pAnI labAlaba bharA rahatA hai, vahA~ vRSTi vRthA hai| jinhoMne chakakara bhojana kara liyA hai, unheM aura bhojana khilAnA vRthA hai| dina meM sUrya kA prakAza hone para bhI dIpaka jalAnA vyartha hai / jo svastha hai, use auSadha denA bhI phijUla hai| isI prakAra jo dhana, sAdhana Adi saba bAtoM se samartha haiM, unheM dAna denA bhI vyartha hai| - bhAratIya saMskRti ke mUrdhanya grantha mahAbhArata meM bhI yahI bAta batAI gaI hai - "marusthalyAM yathAvRSTiH kSudhAte bhojanaM yathA / daridre dIyate dAnaM, saphale pANDunandana ! daridrAnbhara kaunteya ! mA prayacchezvare dhanam / vyAdhitasyauSadhaM pathyaM nirujasya kimauSadham // "

Page #213
176 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA - jaise marubhUmi meM varSA sArthaka hai, jo bhUkhA ho use bhojana denA sArthaka hai, vaise hI jo dIna, duHkhI, pIDita yA daridra haiM, unheM dAna denA sArthaka hotA hai| he arjuna ! daridroM ko sahAyatA dekara unakA poSaNa kara / jo samartha haiM, sampanna haiM, unheM dhana na de| auSadha rogI ko hI dI jAtI hai, jo niroga hai, use auSadha dene se kyA lAbha hai ? niSkarSa yaha hai ki dAna tabhI saphala hai, jaba vaha dIna, duHkhI, pIr3ita yA abhAvagrasta ko diyA jAtA hai / vAstava meM samyagdRSTi bhI vahI hai, jisakA hRdaya dIna-duHkhI ko dekhakara anukampA se bhara AtA ho aura jisakA hAtha unheM dAna dekara unake kaSTa nivAraNa ke lie tatpara ho uThatA hai| Izvaracandra vidyAsAgara kalakattA ke bar3A bAjAra se hokara kahIM jA rahe the ki acAnaka rAste meM unheM eka 14-15 sAla kA lar3akA milA / vaha phaTehAla thaa| paira meM jUte nahIM the| cehare para bahuta udAsI thI, mAno use cintAoM ne ghera rakhA ho / usane Izvaracandra vidyAsAgara ke sAmane hAtha pasArate hue dInatA bhare svara meM kahA - "kRpA karake mujhe eka AnA dIjie, maiM do dina se bhUkhA huuN|" usakI dayanIya dazA dekhakara Izvaracandra ke mana meM sahAnubhUti jAgI / unhoMne anukampA se prerita hokara usa lar3ake se pUchA - "acchA, maiM tumheM eka AnA dUMgA, para kala kyA karoge?" lar3ake ne uttara diyA - "kala ? kala phira dUsare se....|" "aura cAra Ane dUM to kyA karegA ?" Izvaracandra ne lar3ake se pUchA / "to unameM se eka Ane kA khAnA peTa meM DAlU~gA, bAkI ke tIna Ane se santare lAkara becuuNgaa|" lar3ake ne kahA / Izvara-"aura eka rupayA dU~ to?" - "to phira vyavasthita rUpa se pherI kruuNgaa|" lar3ake ne prasanna hokara khaa| vidyAsAgara ne use eka rupayA diyaa| - vaha lar3akA usa rupaye se saudA lAkara rojI kamAne lagA / eka dina vaha apanI dukAna para baiThA thA, tabhI usakI dRSTi vidyAsAgara para par3I / vaha unheM / dukAna para bulA lAyA aura namaskAra karake kahA - "sAhaba ! Apane mujha para jo

Page #214
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 167 upakAra kiyA, use maiM kabhI bhUla nahIM sakatA / yaha lIjie ApakA eka rupayA / " vidyAsAgara ne ha~sate hue kahA "bhAI ! isameM AbhAra mAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM / eka dezavAsI ke nAte merA yaha karttavya thA / merA dAna sArthaka huA, tumheM pAkara / aba tumheM yaha rupayA lauTAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM / kisI yogya, du:khita aura dayanIya pAtra ko dekara tuma bhI apane jIvana evaM dAna ko sArthaka karanA / " kRtajJatA se usakI A~khoM meM harSAzru umaDa paDe / - yaha hai anukampA dAna kI sArthakatA / vAstava meM anukampAdAna hara hAlata meM sArthaka hotA hai| vaha niSphala to taba hotA hai, jaba usameM deza, kAla aura pAtra kA viveka nahIM hotA / jisa dAna ke pIche saMkIrNa vRtti ho, badale kI bhAvanA ho, phalAkAMkSA yA svArthapUrti kI lAlasA ho, dAna dekara citta meM saMkleza hotA ho yA anAdara aura avajJA ke sAtha jo dAna diyA jAtA hai, vaha sArthaka nahIM hotA / yahA~ yaha zaMkA hotI hai ki anukampAdAna anukampanIya vyaktiyoM ke prati hotA hai, kintu niHspRhI, tyAgI saMta, munirAja jo anukampanIya nahIM, apitu zraddheya athavA AdaraNIya, upAsya, bhakti ke yogya hote haiM, unako dAna denA yogya hai yA nahIM ? unako anukampApUrvaka dAna dene vAlA vyakti anukampAdAna kA phala bhAgI ho sakatA hai ? vAstava meM isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna sahaja hI ho jAtA hai ki anukampAdAna ke yogya pAtroM ko anukampApUrvaka dAna denA ucita hai; kintu jo anukampanIya nahIM, apitu zraddheya haiM, supAtra haiM, unheM upAsya yA zraddheya hoM to gurubuddhi se dAna denA ucita hai, kintu jo apane upAsya yA zraddheya na hoM unake tapa-tyAga, niHspRhatA yA AcArara-vicAra kA patA na ho athavA jinakA AcAra-vicAra dUSita ho, vyavahAra azuddha ho, rAjasI ThATabATa se rahate hoM, unake prati ghRNA to nahIM honI cAhie, kintu gurubuddhi se dAna denA lAbhadAyaka nahIM hotA / aisA dAna anukampAdAna kI koTi meM nahIM AtA / isIlie abhidhAna rAjendrakoSa meM spaSTa batAyA hai . 1. anukampA'nukampye syAt bhakti: pAtre tu saMgatA / anyathAdhIstu dAtRNAmaticAraprasaMjikA // * abhidhAna rAjendrakoSa

Page #215
178 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA - anukampA ke yogya vyakti para anukampA karake dAna denA cAhie, jo anukampanIya nahIM hai, kintu supAtra haiM, unake prati bhakti karake dAna denA samucita phala dene vAlA hai| agara anukampA ke yogya pAtra ko koI bhaktipUrvaka dAna detA hai aura jo bhakti ke yogya haiM, unake prati anukampA karake dAna detA hai to usakA dAna aticAra (doSa) se pUrNa hai| __ prazna hotA hai, kyA zrAvaka ke lie saMyamI ke sivAya aura kisI ko anukampA lAkara dAna denA niSiddha hai ? athavA vratI ke sivAya aura kisI ko anukampApUrvaka dAna dene se kyA zrAvaka ko mithyAtva laga jAtA hai yA usakA . samyaktva bhaMga ho jAtA hai ? isake samAdhAna meM jainazAstra eka svara se kahate haiM ki isa prakAra se anukampA ke pAtra vyakti ko anukampA lAkara dAna denA kahIM varjita nahIM hai| agara aisA varjita hotA to svayaM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna eka varSa taka lagAtAra dAna dete haiM, vaha kyoM dete? ve svayaM bhI usa kArya ko kyoM karate, jisa kArya ke lie ve dUsaroM ko manA karate haiM ? kyoMki zreSTha puruSa jo AcaraNa karatA hai usI kA anusaraNa usake anugAmI karate haiM, yaha bhagavadgItA kI ukti prasiddha hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne eka varSa taka lagAtAra dAna diyA aura usa dAna ko lene vAle koI asaMyatI avratI bhI hoMge / kyA sabhI zrAvaka yA sAdhu hI usa dAna ke grAhaka the ? aisA nahIM ho sktaa| agara aisA hotA to bhagavAna mahAvIra dIkSA lene ke bAda apane kandhe para par3e hue devadUSya vastra ko AdhA phAr3akara dIna-hIna brAhmaNa ko bhI na dete / parantu tIrthaMkaroM ne kabhI kisI anukampanIya ke lie (phira vaha cAhe zrAvaka yA sAdhu ho yA na ho) anukampA lAkara dAna dene kA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai / isI Azaya ko nimnalikhita gAthA spaSTa prakaTa karatI hai - "savvehiM pi jiNehiM dujjayatiyarAga dosamohehiM / aNukampAdANaM saDDhayANaM na karhi vipaDisiddha // ". 1. yad yadAcarati zreSThastat tadevetaro jnH| sa yat pramANaM kurute, lokastadanuvartate // - bhagavadgItA

Page #216
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 179 - durjaya rAga-dveSa moha kI tripuTI ke vijetA samasta jinendra bhagavantoM ne zraddhAlu zrAvakoM ke lie anukampAdAna kA kahIM niSedha nahIM kiyA hai / isI kAraNa jaina zAstroM meM ullekha hai ki zrAvakoM ke ghara ke dvAra dAna dene ke lie khule rahate the / 'avaMguya duvAre' unake gRhadvAra sadA abhaMga - khule rahate the, aisA kahA hai / agara zrAvakoM ke lie sAdhu ke sivAya kisI ko dAna denA varjita hotA to ve ghara ke daravAje kyoM khule rakhate ! balki ve bhojana karate samaya bhI ghara ke dvAra banda karake nahIM baiThate the / yahI bAta abhidhAna rAjendrakoSa meM evaM pravacanasAroddhAra meM spaSTa kahIM hai| "nevadAraM pihAvai, bhujamANo susAvao / aNukampA jiNaMdehiM suDDhANaM na nivAriA // " - - suzrAvaka bhojana karate samaya ghara kA dvAra kabhI banda nahIM karatA thA aura na use karanA hI cAhie, kyoMki jinendra bhagavantoM ne zrAvakoM - zramaNoMpAsakoM ke lie anukampAdAna kahIM varjita nahIM kiyA / yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke ziSya zrI kezI zramaNa ke sAmane jaba rAjA pradezI ke hRdaya parivartana ho jAne para aura unase vrata grahaNa karake vidA hote samaya usake dvArA apanI rAjyazrI ke cAra bhAga karake eka bhAga ko dIna, duHkhI anAthoM ko dAna dene ke lie rakhane kA saMkalpa kiyA to kezI zramaNa ne pradezI rAjA se usI samaya nimnokta udgAra kahA hai, jo rAjapraznIyasUtra meM aMkita hai - - "mANaM tumaM paesI ! puvviM ramaNijje bhavittA pacchA aramaNijje bhavijjAsi / " - * rAjan pradezI ! tuma pahale ramaNIya ho jAne ke bAda aramaNIya mata ho jaanaa| agara zrAvakavratI ke lie kisI dIna-duHkhI, apAhija andhe, abhAvagrasta Adi anukampanIya ko dAna denA varjita hotA to kezI zramaNa yoM kyoM kahate ? unhoMne aisA kahakara to pradezI rAjA ke dAna ke saMkalpa para apanI muhara - chApa lagA dI hai koI kaha sakatA hai ki yadi anukampAdAna kA itanA mAhAtmya hai to phira pAtra, supAtra, viziSTapAtra, apAtra aura kupAtra Adi ko dAna dene se phala meM antara kyoM batAyA ? phala meM antara batAyA hai, isase mAluma hotA hai, anukampAdAna

Page #217
180 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA kA itanA mahattva yA phala nahIM hai, jitanA mahattva aura phala supAtradAna kA hai / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki pAtrAdi ke bheda se dAna ke phala meM jo antara batAyA gayA hai vaha to vyavahAra dRSTi se bAlajIvoM ko ucca koTi ke dAna kA svarUpa aura mahattva samajhAne ke lie batAyA hai, kintu anukampAdAna Adi kA niSedha karane kI dRSTi se nahIM / yaha bheda sirpha vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se, hI batAyA gayA hai, nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se to dAna ke pIche bhAvoM kI vicitratA hI dekhI jAtI hai, bhAvoM kI vividhatA ke kAraNa hI phaloM kI vividhatA hai / eka dUsarA savAla khar3A hotA hai ki koI karuNAmUrti dayAlu sadgRhastha dAnazAlA, dharmazAlA Adi banAtA hai athavA bhojanazAlA kholatA hai usakA vaha dAna kyA anukampAdAna nahIM mAnA jAegA ? isa para granthakAra gaharAI meM utarakara javAba dete haiM - "puSTAlambanamAzritya dAnazAlAdikarma yat / tattu pravacanonnatyA bIjAdhAnAdi bhAvataH // bahUnAmupakAreNa nAnukampAnimittatAm / atikrAmati tenA'tra mukhyo hetuH zubhAzayaH // " . * kisI puSTa Alambana ko lekara dAnazAlA Adi jo karma haiM, ve - pravacana prabhAvanA ke uddezya se sArvajanika hita kI dRSTi se bodhibIja (samyaktva) prApta karAne ke nimitta se aneka logoM ke lie upakAraka hone se anukampA ke nimitta kA ullaghaMna nahIM krte| kyoMki ina saba meM mukhya hetu zubha Azaya hai / jaina dharma zubha bhAvoM para hI sArA khela mAnatA hai, jahA~ bhAva zuddha hote haiM, vaha dAna bhI azubha aura saMkIrNa nahIM ho sakatA, isalie usa dAna ko anukampAdAna kI koTi meM hI mAnA jAegA / kucha logoM kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki agara dAnazAlA, dharmazAlA, bAvar3I Adi sArvajanika dAna ho aura aneka logoM ke upakAra kI dRSTi se banAI gaI hoM, kintu agara ye puNya kA kAraNa hotI to nandana maNihAra ne dAnazAlA, dharmazAlA, bAvaDI Adi banavAI thI, kintu vaha marakara meMr3haka kyoM banA ? kyA anukampAdAna kA phala tiryaMca yoni hai ? nandana maNihAra kI ghaTanA

Page #218
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 181 kA sAkSI jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtra hai / nandana ne bahuta ucca bhAvanA se dAnazAlAdi banavAI thIM aura anukampAdAna kA phala tiryaMcagati nahIM hotA, yaha saiddhAntika dRSTi se spaSTa hai, taba phira kyA kAraNa thA ki nandana maNihAra kA vaha dAna tiryaMcagati kA kAraNa banA ? isake uttara meM svayaM zAstrakAra vahA~ kahate haiM ki nandana maNihAra dAnazAlA, vApI Adi banAne ke kAraNa meMDhaka nahIM banA, kintu vApikA Adi meM usakI atyanta Asakti (mUrchA), nAmanA-kAmanA raha gaI, isa kAraNa unhIM durbhAvoM se marane para use tiryaMcayoni prApta huI thii| kintu dAnazAlA Adi banAne ke pIche to usakI bhAvanA bahuta logoM ke upakAra kI thI, isa kAraNa use pUrva-janma kA bodha hone para vaha svayaM apanI pichale janma kI bhUla ko mahasUsa karatA hai aura usakI zuddhi karake punaH svayaM zrAvaka vrata grahaNa kara letA hai, jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra ke padArpaNa kI bAta sunatA hai to bar3I umaMga se vaha phudakatA-phudakatA unake darzanoM ke lie cala. par3atA hai| kintu rAste meM hI rAjA zreNika ke ghor3oM kI TApa se kucala jAne ke kAraNa usakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai aura vaha zubha bhAvoM meM marakara devaloka meM jAtA hai| ___ isalie sArvajanika aura sabake lAbha kI dRSTi se khole gaye auSadhAlaya, dAnazAlA Adi dvArA diyA jAne vAlA dAna nAmanA, kAmanA, prazaMsA aura prasiddhi kI lipsA se rahita hone para anukampAdAna kI hI koTi meM AtA hai| anukampAdAna vAstava meM manuSya kI jIvita mAnavatA kA sUcaka hai, usake hRdaya kI komalatA aura samyaktva kI yogyatA kA mApaka yaMtra hai| dasa prakAra ke dAna meM tAratamya : anukampAdAna se lekara kRtadAna taka dAna ke dasa prakAra mAnava kI bhAvanA aura uddezya ke paricAyaka haiN| vibhinna uddezyoM aura bhAvanAoM ko lekara hI ye nAmakaraNa kiye gaye haiN| anukampAdAna anukampA ke uddezya se diyA jAtA hai| saMgrahadAna lokasaMgraha kI dRSTi se diyA jAtA hai| bhayadAna bhaya se, kAruNyadAna zoka se, lajjAdAna lajjA se aura gauravadAna gaurava kI dRSTi se diyA jAtA hai| adharmadAna adharma kArya ke poSaNa ke lie diyA jAtA hai / isake viparIta dharmadAna dharmakArya kA poSaka hotA hai; kariSyatidAna AkAMkSA aura pratiphala kI

Page #219
182 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dRSTi se diyA jAtA hai, jabaki kRtadAna kRtajJatA pragaTa karane ke uddezya se diyA jAtA hai| ina dasa prakAra ke dAnoM meM dharmadAna sarvazreSTha hai| isake bAda anukampAdAna, kRtadAna, kariSyatidAna, saMgrahadAna, gauravadAna, bhayadAna, lajjAdAna, kAruNyadAna aura adharmadAna ye uttarottara nikRSTa haiN| ____ sthAnAMgasUtra ke dazama sthAna meM inakA ullekha AtA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra kI taraha bauddhasAhitya 'aMguttaranikAya' (8/31) meM bhI dAna ke isI taraha ke ATha prakAra batAe haiN| ___ ukta dasa bhedoM ke alAvA bhI anya prakAra se anya bhedoM para bhI vicAra kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ para hama isa viSaya meM kucha vicAra kreNge| ___ AcArya jinasena ne mahApurANa meM vividha dRSTiyoM se dAna ke cAra bheda batAe haiM - (1) dayAdati, (2) pAtradatti, (3) samadatti, aura (4) anvayadatti / dAna ke ukta cAra prakAroM kA vizeSa vivecana digambara jaina sAhitya meM prApta hotA hai, zvetAmbara AcAryoM ne anya rUpa meM arthAt dasa bhedoM ke rUpa meM usa para vicAra kiyA hai aura digambara AcAryoM ne cAra datti ke rUpa meM / vAstava meM to pratyeka kasauTI para dAna-dharma ko kasanA usake uddezya aura prakAra para vicAra karanA yahI abhISTa rahA hai| 1. dekhiye dAnoM kA tAratamya pArAzara smRti meM dhamArthaM brAhmaNe dAnaM, yazo'rthaM nttnrtke| bhRtyeSu bharaNArthaM, vaibhavArthaM ca rAjasu //

Page #220
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 183 AhAradAna kA svarUpa aura mahattva 1 jaina dharma meM dAna ko atyadhika mahattva diyA gayA hai aura sAdhu ko dAna lene kA adhikArI batalAkara vahA~ dAna dene kA mahattva bahuta hI spaSTa rUpa se batAyA gayA hai / parantu gRhastha ke jIvana meM zuddha (nizcaya) dharma ko bahuta kama avakAza hone se gRhastha dharma meM dAna kI pradhAnatA hai / dAna ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai - alaukika aura laukika / alaukika dAna cAra prakAra kA hai - AhAradAna, auSadhadAna, jJAna (zAstra) dAna aura abhayadAna | ye hI cAra prakAra laukika dAna ke haiM / antara itanA hI hai, AhArAdi cAra prakAra kA alaukika dAna prAyaH sAdhuoM ko diyA jAtA hai, to vaha utkRSTa phaladAyaka hotA hai aura jaba unhIM AhArAdi kA laukika dAna samAna, anukampanIya, sAdharmI yA karuNApAtra gRhastha ko diyA jAtA hai, taba vaha itanA ucca phaladAyaka nahIM hotaa| parantu isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki alaukika pAtra na mile to avasara Ane para laukika pAtra ko bhI na denA / dAna to kisI bhI hAlata meM niSphala nahIM jAtA / isIlie kahA hai " mAtrake kIrtipuSTAya, snehapuSTAya bAndhave / supAtre dharmapuSTAya, na dAnaM kvApi niSphalam // " mAtraka (dIna-du:khI karuNApAtra) ko dAna dene se kIrti kI puSTi (vRddhi) hotI hai, bhAI-bandhuoM ko dAna dene se sneha kI puSTi hotI hai aura supAtra ko dAna dene se dharma kI puSTi hotI hai| dAna kadApi niSphala nahIM jAtA / laukika aura alaukika dRSTi se dAna ke cAra bheda : jaina dharma ke vividha zAstroM aura dharmagranthoM meM dAna ke kahIM cAra prakAra, kahIM tIna prakAra bhinna bhinna rUpa meM varNita haiN| pahale hama una sabake nAmamAtra kA kramazaH ullekha karate haiM,, usake bAda una para pUrvokta donoM dRSTiyoM se vizleSaNa kareMge / vAstava meM dAna bhAvanA para nirbhara hai aura bhAvanA kI vividha taraMgeM haiM / isalie dAna bhI vividha prakAra kA ho jAtA hai / parantu yahA~ mukhya-mukhya

Page #221
184 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA bhAvanAoM va vastuoM kI apekSA se dAna ke bhedoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / AcArya kArtikeya', AcArya jinasena', AcArya somadeva, AcArya devasena, evaM AcArya guNabhadra ne dAna ke nimnokta cAra bheda batAe haiM(1) AhAradAna, (2) auSadhadAna, (3) zAstra (jJAna) dAnaM, aura - abhayadAna / - AcArya vasunandI' ne bhI nimna cAra bheda batAe haiM. (1) karuNAdAna, (2) bhaiSajyadAna, (3) zAstradAna, aura (4) abhayadAna / ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra meM AcArya samantabhadra ne dAna ke cAra bheda aura (4) AvAsadAna / tattvArthasUtra kI sarvArthasiddhi TIkA meM AcArya pUjyapAda dAna ke tIna bheda karate haiM / vaha isa prakAra hai - batAe haiM. -- (1) AhAradAna, (2) auSadhadAna, (3) upakaraNadAna, "tyAgo dAnam / tat trividham - AhAradAnamabhayadAnaM jJAnadAnaM ceti / " dAna tyAga ko kahate haiM / vaha tIna prakAra kA hai AhAradAna, abhayadAna aura jJAnadAna ye hI tIna bheda triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra meM evaM dharmaratna meM batAye gayeM haiM / AhAra kI jagaha vahA~ dharmopakaraNa haiM / aba ina sabakA kramazaH vizleSaNa karate haiM - - sarva prathama AhAradAna ko hI leN| AhAradAna ko prAyaH sabhI AcAryoM ne mAnA hai| AcArya vasunandI ne AhAradAna ke badale vahA~ 'karuNAdAna' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai; kintu unakA bhAva AhAradAna se hI hai / AhAra jIvana kI 1. kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM 2. mahApurANa meM 3. nItivAkyAmRta meM 4. vasunandI - zrAvakAcAra meM 5. AharauSadhayorapyukaraNAvAsayozcadAnena / vaiyAvRtyaM bruvate caturAtmatvena caturasrAH // 117 // 6. gRhasthAnAmAhAradAnAdikameva paramo dharmaH / - - paramAtma prakAza TIkA

Page #222
185 dAna ke bheda-prabheda prAthamika AvazyakatA hai / vastra ke binA to cala bhI sakatA hai| digambara muni nirvastra rahate haiN| parantu AhAra ke binA unakA bhI kAma nahIM calatA / yahA~ taka ki tIrthaMkara jaise uccatama sAdhaka ko bhI antataH AhAra lie binA koI cArA nahIM hai / muniyoM, mahAvratI zramaNoM evaM tyAgiyoM kA AhAra gRhastha para hI nirbhara hai| isalie gRhastha ke lie AhAradAna Adi ko hI parama dharma mAnA gayA hai| AhAradAna kA mahattva samajhAte hue padmanandi paMcaviMzatikA meM batAyA hai - - - samasta prANI sukha cAhate haiM aura vaha sukha spaSTataH mokSa meM hI hai| vaha mokSa samyagdarzana Adi rUpa ratnatraya ke hone para hI siddha hotA hai / vaha ratnatraya nirgrantha sAdhu ke hotA hai| usa sAdhu kI sthiti zarIra ke nimitta se hotI hai, zarIra bhojana se TikatA hai aura vaha bhojana zrAvakoM ke dvArA diyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra isa atizaya klezayukta kAla meM bhI mokSamArga kI pravRtti prAyaH una sadgRhastha zrAvakoM (AhAradAniyoM) ke nimitta se hotI hai|' . sAdhu ko AhAra dene vAlA eka taraha se dharma, tyAga, niyama Adi kA bala detA hai isa bAta ko AcArya kArtikeya apane grantha kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM spaSTa karate haiM - - bhojanadAna (AhAradAna) dene para samajha lo, pUrvokta tInoM (auSadhadAna, zAstradAna evaM abhayadAna) dAna de diye / kyoMki prANiyoM ko bhUkha aura pyAsa rUpI vyAdhi pratidina hotI hai| bhojana ke bala se hI sAdhu rAta-dina zAstra kA abhyAsa karatA hai aura bhojanadAna dene para prANoM kI bhI rakSA hotI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko bhojanadAna kyA de diyA, sadgRhastha ne vAstava meM use jJAna, dhyAna, tapa, saMyama, dharma, niyama Adi meM puruSArtha karane kA bala de diyaa| 1. sarvo vAJchati saukhyameva tanubhRttanmokSa eva sphuTam / dRSTyAditraya eva siddhayati sa tannirgrantha eva sthitam // tavRttirvapuSo'sya vRttirazanAt taddIyate zrAvakaiH / kAle kliSTatare'pi mokSapadavI prAyastato vartate // - padmanandi paMcaviMzatikA-7/8 2. bhoyaNadANe diNNe tiNNi vi dANANi hoti diNNANi / bhukkha-tisAe vAhI diNe-diNe hoMti dehINaM // bhoyaNabaleNa sAha satthaM sevedi rattidivasaM pi| bhoyaNadANe diNNe pANA vi ya rakkhiyA hoti // - kArtikeyAnuprekSA 363-364

Page #223
186 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA yahI kAraNa hai ki AhAradAna kA bahuta bar3A mAhAtmya batAyA gayA hai, kyoMki sAdhu-jIvana kA sArA dAromadAra saMyama-sAdhanA meM puruSArtha para hai aura vaha puruSArtha AhAra kiye binA ho nahIM sakatA / AcArya amitagati bhI apane zrAvakAcAra meM isI bAta ko pratidhvanita karate haiM - kevalajJAna se bar3hakara uttama koI jJAna nahIM hai, nirvANa sukha se zreSTha koI sukha nahIM hai| usI prakAra AhAradAna se bar3hakara uttama anya koI dAna nahIM hai| isalie annadAnakartA puruSa saMsAra kI sarvasundara vastue~ usa dAna ke phalasvarUpa prApta karatA hai| adhika kyA kaheM, sarvajJa mahApuruSa ke binA anya koI vyakti AhAradAna ke phala kA kathana nahIM kara sakatA / ' zarIra kI tamAma vedanAoM meM sabase bar3hakara vedanA kSudhA hai / bhUkhA vyakti dharma-karma saba kucha bhUla jAtA hai| use kucha nahIM suhaataa| usa samaya vaha adharma kA AcaraNa karane para utArU ho jAtA hai, lajjA aura maryAdA ko bhI tAka meM rakha detA hai| isalie nItikAra ne kahA hai - "bubhukSitaH kiM na karoti pApam ?". kauna-sA aisA pApa hai, jise bhUkha se vyAkula AdamI nahIM kara baiThatA ? isalie AhAradAna yA annadAna kA bahuta bar3A mahattva batAyA hai / vedoM meM isIlie kahA hai - "annaM vai prANAH / " - anna hI vAstava meM prANa haiM / annadAna denA eka artha meM prANadAna denA hai| isIlie mahAbhArata meM annadAna kI mahimA batAte hue varNana kiyA hai - sabhI dAnoM meM annadAna zreSTha batAyA hai| isalie anAyAsa hI dharmapAlana 1. kevalajJAnato jJAnaM, nirvANasukhataH sukham / AhAradAnato dAnaM nottamaM vidyate param // bahunA'tra kimuktena vinA sklvedinaa| phalaM nAhAradAnasya paraH zaknoti bhASitum // - amita. zrAva. 25, 31 2. khuhAsamA Natthi sriisveynnaa| 3. bubhukSitaM na pratibhAti kiMcit / /

Page #224
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 187 karane ke icchuka ko sarvaprathama annadAna karanA cAhie / annadAna kA mahattva to vastutaH taba pratIta hotA hai, jaba cAroM aura duSkAla kI kAlI chAyA usa pradeza para paDI ho / anyathA, jisake pAsa anna kA bhaNDAra hai, vaha annadAna kA mahattva sahasA nahIM jAna sktaa| jaina itihAsa kA eka durbhAgyapUrNa pRSTha batAtA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke bAda bhAratavarSa meM bAraha varSIya duSkAla par3A thA / manuSya anna ke dAne-dAne ke lie tarasate the / sadgRhastha zramaNoMpAsakoM kI sthiti bhI atyanta dayanIya banI huI thii| aise samaya meM serabhara motI ke badale serabhara juAra milanA bhI kaThina ho gayA thaa| isalie kucha sAdhu uttara-bhArata se vihAra karake dakSiNabhArata meM cale gaye the| kahate haiM 748 sAdhuoM ne aise samaya nirdoSa AhAra milane kI sambhAvanA kSINa dekhakara anazana karake samAdhipUrvaka deha-tyAga kara diyA thaa| jo bace the, unheM bhI aise dIrghakAlina durbhikSa ke samaya AhAra milanA durlabha ho gayA thA / AhAra paryApta na milane se unakI smRti kuNThita hone lagI / ve zAstrapAThoM ko vismRta hone lge| - AcArya vajrasvAmI (dazapUrvadhara)ne jaba anazana kiyA, taba apane ziSyoM se kahA thA - bArahavarSa kA bhayaMkara duSkAla pdd'egaa| kintu jisa dina kisI gRhastha ke yahA eka lAkha rupaye kA anna eka hADI meM pake, samajha lenA usake dUsare hI dina sukAla ho jaaegaa| sacamuca 12 varSa kA bhayaMkara duSkAla par3A / loga anna ke dAne-dAne ke lie tarasa rahe the / yAtAyAta ke sAdhana usa samaya itane sulabha nahIM the ki bAhara se kahIM se anna maMgAyA jA sake / anna ke abhAva meM manuSya aura pazu akAla meM hI maraNazaraNa ho rahe the / vajrasvAmI ke ziSya vihAra karate-karate sopAraka (jise Aja 'sophAlA' kahate haiM) pahuMce / vahA~ eka vratadhArI zrAvaka parivAra anna na milane se duHkhI ho rahA thaa| soca rahA thA - "anna ke abhAva meM hama bArahaveM vrata kA pAlana kaise kareM, kaise apane guruoM ko deM ?" bar3I muzkila se ghara kA mukhiyA kahIM se eka lAkha mudrA dekara eka hA~DI bhara paka 1. sarveSAmeva dAnAnAmannaM zreSThamudAhRtam / pUrvamannaM pradAtavyamRjunA dharmamicchatA / / - mahAbhArata

Page #225
188 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA sake utanA anAja lAyA / parivAra ke saba logoM ne socA - "roja-roja eka lAkha mudrA kahA~ se kharca kareMge? aura phira eka lAkha mudrA dene para bhI anna koI denA nahIM cAhatA / aba kyoM nahIM Aja hI isa ha~DiyA~ meM viSa gholakara sadA ke lie so jaaeN|" isa vicAra se vaha lAkha rupayoM ke mUlya ke anAja vAlI ha~DiyA cUlhe para caDhAI gaI / jaba anAja sIjha gayA to vaha ha~DiyA nIce utAra lii| saMyogavaza usI samaya isI zrAvaka ke yahA vajrasvAmI ke ziSya munivara bhikSA ke lie pahuca ge| unheM dekhate hI sabane kahA - "bhagavan ! hamAre ahobhAgya haiM, Apa acche samaya para padhAra gaye / " sAdhuoM ko zaMkA huI ki kahIM hamAre Ane se inake bhojana meM ar3acana to nahIM paDI hai| pUchatAcha karane para zrAvaka parivAra ne zaMkA kA nivAraNa kiyA aura sArI ApabItI sunAI / phira zraddhApUrvaka kahA - "gurudeva ! Apa isa AhAra ko grahaNa kareM / Apake prANa baceMge to Apase jJAna-dhyAna, tapasaMyama kA pAlana hogA / hamane abhI taka isa lakSamudrApAkI anna meM viSa nahIM milAyA hai|" yaha sunate hI sAdhuoM ko. AcArya vrajasvAmI kI kahI huI bAta yAda A gii| unhoMne zrAvaka parivAra ko AzvAsana dete hue kahA - "Apane to sArA AhAra hamAre pAtra meM DAla diyaa| parantu Apako aba kevala Aja hI upavAsa karanA hai, viSa na khAe~ / AcArya vajrasvAmI kI bhaviSyavANI ke anusAra hama Apako vizvAsa dilAte haiM ki kala se hI sukAla ho jaaegaa|" sacamuca dUsare dina prAtaHkAla hI videza se anAja se bhare jahAja A pahu~ce / yahI kAraNa hai ki sadgRhastha dvArA alaukika AhAradAna kA bahuta uttama phala 'rayaNasAra' meM batAyA gayA hai - __- jo bhavya jIva munivaroM ko AhAra dene ke pazcAt avazeSa bhojana ko prasAda samajhakara sevana karatA hai, vaha saMsAra ke sArabhUta uttama sukhoM ko pAtA hai aura kramazaH mokSa ke zreSTha sukhoM ko prApta karatA hai| ____ isI taraha jainagranthoM meM balabhadra muni kA varNana AtA hai muni, mRga aura bar3haI tInoM kI utkRSTa bhAvanA eka jaisI hone se tInoM marakara vahA~ se svarga meM gye| laukika AhAradAna kA mahattva bhI kama nahIM hai| parantu mani to apane niyamAnusAra kalpanIya evaM eSaNIya AhAra hI lete haiN| saba jagaha muniyoM

Page #226
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 189 kA yoga nahIM milatA / taba kA kyA upAya hai - AhAradAna se suphala prApta karane kA ? yaha jaina itihAsa ke eka jvalanta udAharaNa dvArA samajhAte haiM - kevalajJAna kI prApti ke bAda bhagavAn RSabhadeva aSTApada parvata para padhAre / bharata cakravartI ko jJAta hone para ve bhagavAna ke darzanArtha taiyAra hue / muniyoM ko AhAradAna dene kI bhAvanA se prerita hokara bharata pakApakAyA bhojana gAr3iyoM meM bharakara apane sAtha le cle| bhagavAna ke darzanAntara bharata cakravartI ne unase bhojana grahaNa karane kI prArthanA kii| kintu bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne rAjapiMDa muniyoM ke lie akalpanIya hai, kahakara vaha bhojana lenA asvIkRta kara diyA / isa para bharata ko bahuta hI khinnatA huI / nirAza bharata ko indra ne Akara samajhAyA, Azvasta kiyA aura kahA " isa naimittika bhojana kA upayoga - svadharmI gRhasthoM ko khilAkara kareMge / indra ke kathanAnusAra bharata cakravartI ne usa AhAra kA upayoga svadharmI gRhasthoM ko bhojana karAne meM kiyA / bharata cakravartI ne vahA~ eka bhojanazAlA kA nirmANa karavAyA, jisameM kaI dharmaniSTha sadgRhastha bhojana karate the| isa prakAra bharata cakravartI ne bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke dvArA AhAra lene se inkAra karane para AhAradAna kA mahattva samajhakara dharmaniSTha zrAvakoM, mAhaNoM aura sadgRhasthoM ke pratidina bhojana karAne ke lie hI vahA~ bhojanazAlA kholI thI / sacamuca AhAradAna denA sarva dAnoM meM zreSTha hai| dakSiNa-bhArata ke zreSThatam dharmagrantha kurula meM batAyA hai - - "idaM hi dharma sarvasvaM zAstRNAM vacane dvayam / kSudhArtena samaM bhuktiH, prANinAM caiva rakSaNam // " - kSudhApIDitoM ke sAtha apanA bhojana bA~Takara khAnA aura prANiyoM kI rakSA karanA yaha dharmoM kA sarvasva hai aura dharmopadeSTAoM ke samasta upadezoM meM zreSThatam upadeza hai| AcArya vasunandI ne bhI vasunandI zrAvakAcAra ne alaukika aura laukika donoM dRSTiyoM se AhAradAna ko zreSTha batAyA hai - azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ina cAroM prakAra kA zreSTha AhAra - pUrvokta navadhA bhakti se tInoM prakAra ke pAtroM ko denA cAhie / ' 1. asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAiyamidi cauvihovarAhAro / puvvattaNavavihANehiM tivihapattassa dAyavvo /

Page #227
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA 1 isameM alaukika aura laukika donoM dRSTiyoM se AhAradAna kA mahattva batAyA gayA hai | alaukika dRSTi se AhAradAna kA mahattva batAne ke lie hI unhoMne tInoM ko dene kA ullekha kiyA hai| laukika dRSTi se AhAradAna dene ko AcArya vasunandI ne eka taraha se karuNAdAna kahA hai 190 'atyanta vRddha, bAlaka, mUka, andhA, baharA, paradezI, rogI aura daridra manuSyoM ko karuNAdAna de rahA hU~' aisA samajhakara yathAyogya AhAra Adi denA cAhie / 1 jaba kisI pradeza meM duSkAla paDa gayA ho, vaha pradeza sUkhA, bADha yA bhUkampa Adi se prabhAvita ho gayA ho yA kisI mahAmArI yA bImArI ke upadrava se pIr3ita ho, vidhavA, anAtha yA apAhija ho, kamAne ke ayogya ho, atyanta vRddha ho, atyanta nirdhana ho, aise vyakti ko karuNA kI dRSTi rakhakara AhArAdi dAna denA laukika dRSTi se bhI uttama hai 1 I samAnadati kI dRSTi se bhI AhArAdi kA dAna ucita hai / vaise to jaba taka basa calatA hai, koI bhI vyakti kisI se mA~ganA yA kisI ke Age hAtha pasAranA athavA kisI se dAna lenA nahIM cAhatA / vivazatA kI paristhiti meM hI gRhastha kisI dUsare se yAcanA karatA hai yA dAna lenA cAhatA hai / isalie mAnavIya kartavya ke nAte bhI aise samaya meM AhArAdi dAna denA sAdhana-sampanna mAnava kA karttavya ho jAtA hai| tathAgata buddha ke zabdoM meM kaheM to - "jo manuSya bhojana detA hai, vaha lene vAle ko 4 cIjeM detA hai - varNa, sukha, bala aura Ayu / sAtha hI dene vAle ko usakA suphala usI rUpa meM milatA hai - divyavarNa, divyasukha, divyabala aura devaayu|"2 vAstava meM annadAnI dayArdra hotA hai| usake kaNa-kaNa meM kSudhApIr3itoM ke prati karuNA hotI hai, usakA anukampAzIla hRdaya bhUkhoM ke duHkha ko apanA 1. aivuDDha - bAla - bhUyaMdha bahira-desaMtarIya - roDANaM / jaha jogaM dAyavvaM karuNAM dANaMti bhaNiUNa // 2. aMguttaranikAya 4/58

Page #228
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 191 duHkha samajhatA hai| eka bauddha bhikSu eka bhUkhe vyakti ko dayAdharma kA upadeza de rahA thA / para vaha vyakti usakI eka bhI bAta dhyAnapUrvaka nahIM suna rahA thaa| usakI isa upekSA se kruddha hokara vaha bhikSu use tathAgata buddha ke pAsa lekara pahuMcA / usa bhikSu kI bAta sunakara buddha muskarAe aura kahane lage - 'ise maiM svayaM upadeza duuNgaa|" ma.buddha ne usa bhikSu se kahA - "ise le jAkara pahale peTa bhara bhojana kraao|" usa bubhukSita vyakti ke peTa meM anna pahuMcate hI vaha jijJAsu banakara buddha ke pAsa baiTha gyaa| parantu bhikSu ko upadeza kI utAvala thii| usane ma. buddha se kahA - "bhaMte ! Apane ise upadeza kahA~ diyA ?" buddha - "upadeza tabhI diyA jAtA hai, jaba peTa meM anna par3A ho|" ma. buddha ne Agantuka ko upadeza diyA, jise bar3I utsukatA se usane sunA aura gadgada hokara calA gayA / ... yadyapi alaukika AhAra dAna meM yaha avazya dekhA jAtA hai ki deya vastu nyAyopArjita evaM kalpanIya ho / tattvArthasUtra bhASya meM spaSTa kahA hai - . "nyAyAgatAnAM kalpanIyanAmannapAnAdInAM dravyANAM.... dAnam / " ... parantu laukika AhAradAna meM bhI yaha viveka to avazya karanA hogA ki vaha anna nyAyanIti se prApta ho / kintu yaha niHsandeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki duSkAla Adi saMkaTa ke samaya meM agara AvazyakatAnusAra annadAna na ho to usa pradeza meM lUTa, corI, anIti Adi arAjakatA phailane kI AzaMkA rahatI hai| isIlie samAja se dharmapAlana karAne evaM samAja ko svaccha va svastha rakhane ke lie 'AhAradAna' sarvaprathama Avazyaka batAyA gayA hai| isa dRSTi se annasatra yA sadAvrata kholane vAle bhI bhUkhe vyaktiyoM ke antara kA AzIrvAda lekara mahAn puNya kA upArjana karate haiN|

Page #229
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA auSadhadAna kA svarUpa cAra prakAra ke dAnoM meM 'AhAradAna' kA prathama nambara hai, jIvana dhAraNa kI dRSTi se bhI vaha sarvaprathama AvazyakatA hai, AhAradAna ke bAda auSadhadAna kA krama AtA hai| isameM bhI alaukika aura laukika donoM dRSTiyA~ hai| yadi manuSya bImAra hai; kisI roga se pIr3ita hai to use AhAra kI ruci bhI nahIM hogI, usa samaya use AhAra denA bekAra hogaa| usa samaya use eka mAtra cikitsA kI AvazyakatA hai, jo use svastha evaM rogamukta kara sake / isalie auSadhadAna bhI atIva mahattvapUrNa hai| AcArya vasunandI ne auSadhadAna kA sundara lakSaNa batAte hue kahA hai - - upavAsa, vyAdhi, parizrama aura kleza se paripIDita jIva ko jAnakara arthAt dekhakara zarIra ke yogya pathyarUpa auSadhadAna bhI denA cAhie / kisI zramaNa yA zramaNI athavA muni evaM AryikA Adi tyAgI ke zarIra meM pUrva ke azubha karmodaya se koI vyAdhi, roga, pIr3A yA asAtA paidA ho jAya usa samaya dayAlu evaM zraddhAzIla zrAvaka-zrAvikA (sadgRhastha) kA kartavya hai ki ve unakA yathAyogya upacAra karAveM / unheM yathocita pathya ke anurUpa AhAra denA, unakA yogya ilAja karAnA, auSadha denA yA dilAnA, unheM cikitsaka ko batAkara yogya upacAra karAnA Adi saba roga nivAraNa ke upAya alaukika auSadhadAna ke antargata Ate haiN| sevAbhAvI sadgRhastha yA vaidya, DAkTara athavA hakIma sevAbhAva se rugNa sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kA ilAja karatA hai, unakI bhalIbhAti cikitsA dvArA sevA karatA hai, unake yathocita pathya Adi kA prabandha karatA hai, vaha prAyaH karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai athavA mahAna puNya kA upArjana karatA hai| usakA pratyakSa phala bhI sAgAradharmAmRta meM batAyA hai - - auSadhadAnaM se dAtA ko Arogya milatA hai| isI prakAra AcArya amitagati ne amitagati zrAvakAcAra meM auSadhadAna kA phala batAte hue kahA hai -

Page #230
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 193 jisa prakAra siddha-paramAtmA saba prakAra kI vyAdhi se mukta hote haiM, unake (ananta) sukha kA to kahanA hI kyA ? usI prakAra auSadhadAna dene vAle mahAn AtmA ko bhI jindagIbhara kisI prakAra kI zarIra pIDAkArI vyAdhi nahIM hotI, use bhI siddha ke samAna sukha prApta hotA hai| jo auSadhadAna detA hai, vaha kAnti kA bhaNDAra banatA hai, yazakIrtiyoM kA kulamandira hotA hai aura lAvaNyoM (saundaryo) kA samudra hotA hai| auSadhadAna ke mahAphala ke sambandha meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pUrva-janma kI eka ghaTanA sunie - samyaktva-prApti hone ke bAda ke gyArahaveM bhava meM RSabhadeva vajranAbha cakravartI ke rUpa meM hue the| inake pitA vajrasena rAjA rAjapATa chor3akara muni bane aura kevalajJAna prAptakara tIrthaMkara bane the| unhIM vajrasena rAjA ke pA~ca putra the - bAhu-subAhu, pITha, mahApITha aura vajranAbha tathA inake sArathI kA nAma suyazA thaa| ye chahoM paraspara gAr3ha mitra the| terahaveM bhava meM vajranAbha kA jIva vaidya huA aura bAkI ke cAroM mitra bane / eka dina ye cAro mitra kahIM jA rahe the ki rAste meM eka sAdhu ko bhikSA ke lie jAte dekhA, jinake zarIra meM prabala roga thaa| usI roga ke kAraNa ve laDakhar3Ate hue cala rahe the| cAroM hI mitroM ne ina rogagrasta muni kI cikitsA karAne kA nizcaya kiyA aura usI vaidya ke yahA~ phuNce| unhoMne vaidya se kahA - "yahA~ se abhI-abhI eka sAdhu gujare haiM, Apane dekhA nahIM, unake zarIra meM kitanA bhayaMkara roga thA / Apane unakA ilAja kyoM nahIM kiyA ?" vaidya bolA - "maiMne unheM dekhate hI unake roga kA to nidAna kara liyA thA, parantu usa roga ke upacAra ke lie mere pAsa aura auSadha to haiM; kintu bAvanAcandana aura ratnakambala mere pAsa nahIM hai| isa roga ke nivAraNa ke lie ye donoM vastue~ atyanta Avazyaka haiN| yadi Apa loga ye donoM cIjeM mujhe lA deM to maiM una muni kI cikitsA karake bilkula svastha kara duuNgaa|" 1. Ajanma jAyate yasya na vyAdhistanutApakaH / kiM sukhaM kathyate tasya siddhasyaiva mahAtmanaH // vidhAnameSa kAntInAM, kIrtInAM kulamandiram / lAvaNyAnAM nadInAtho, bhaiSajya yena dIyate //

Page #231
194 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA usI nagara ke eka paMsArI ke yahA~ ye donoM cIjeM milatI thI / ataH cAroM hI mitra usa paMsArI ke yahA~ pahu~ce aura ratnakambala aura bAvanAcandana ke bAre meM pUchA tathA donoM kI jo bhI kImata ho, hamase le liijie| ina yuvakoM ke mu~ha se itanI bahumUlya cIjoM ke kharIdane kI bAta sunakara paMsArI ko kucha zaka huA / usane pUchA - "kyoM bhaiyA ! Apako ye donoM cIjeM kisalie cAhie ?" cAroM ne uttara diyA - "eka munirAja ke zarIra meM bhayaMkara roga hai, usake nivAraNa karane aura muni ko svastha karane ke lie hameM ye donoM cIjeM cAhie / unake zarIra meM kIr3e par3a gae haiM, jisase unheM bhayaMkara asAtA utpanna ho gaI hai / " - paMsArI ne socA - "maiM itanA baDA dhanADhya hU~ / merA vyApAra kAphI acchA calatA hai| phira bhI maiM eka munirAja kI cikitsA ke lie kImata lekara ina cIjoM ko dU~, yaha mere jaise sampanna vyakti ke lie ucita nahIM hai / jaba ye cAroM lar3ake isa choTI-sI umra meM munirAja kI sevA karane kI itanI bhAvanA rakhate haiM aura mujhase ye bahumUlya vastue~ kharIdanA cAhate haiM to maiM hI auSadhadAna keM rUpa meM isa sevA kA lAbha kyoM na lU~ / isalie apane dila kI bAta yuvakoM ke sAmane pragaTa kI ki "merI icchA hai ki yaha ratnakambala aura bAvanA - candana merI ora se kAma meM lAyA jaae| sabhI ne unakI bAta saharSa svIkAra kI / paMsArI aura cAroM yuvaka vaidya ke pAsa pahu~ce / vaidya ne apane auSadhAlaya se lakSapAka tela liyA aura isa prakAra ye chahoM vyakti rugNa muni ke pAsa pahu~ce / 1 vaidya ne muni ke zarIra para lakSapAka tela lagAyA aura vaha ratnakambala unheM or3hA diyA, jisase thoDI hI dera meM tela kI garmI pAkara kIr3e bAhara nikalane lage aura pAsa hI ratnakambala (joM ThaMDI thI) meM Akara jamA hone lage / isa prakAra tIna bAra lakSapAka taila lagAyA aura ratnakambala or3hAyA gyaa| isase sAre ke sAre kIr3e usa kambala meM ekatrita ho gae / usake bAda bAvanAcandana ghisakara usakA lepa muni ke zarIra para kara diyA / phalasvarUpa muni kA zarIra pUrNataH svastha ho gayA / anta meM chahoM vyaktiyoM ne munivara se kSamAyAcanA kI "bhaMte ! 'Apake jJAnadhyAna meM hamane vighna DAlA, isake lie kSamA cAhate haiM / " isake bAda paMsArI vaidya aura ye cAroM yuvaka paraspara mitra bana ge| Age

Page #232
dAna ke bheda-prabheda kathA batAtI hai ki vaidya kA jIva puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM vajranAbha cakravartI banA aura zeSa cAroM mitra bane vajranAbhi ke cAroM bhAI tathA paMsArI se kA jIva vajranAbha, cakravartI kA sArathI suyazA bnaa| eka bAra vajrasena tIrthaMkara puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM padhAre / chahoM ne unakA upadeza sunA aura virakta hokara unase munidIkSA le lI / vajranAbha ne bIsa sthAnaka kI samyak ArAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa tIrthaMkara gotra kA upArjana kiyA / bAhumuni ne 500 sAdhuoM ko pratidina AhAra-pAnI lAkara dene kI pratijJA kI, subAhu muni una 500 sAdhuoM kI sevA-zuzrUSA karane lgaa.| pITha-mahApITha muni apane jJAna-dhyAna aura tapa meM lIna rahate the / phalataH vajranAbha muni tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva bane, bAhu-subAhu unake putra bharata-bAhubalI bane aura pITha-mahApITha unakI putrI ke rUpa meM brAhmI aura sundarI bnii| isa prakAra alaukika auSadhadAna kA uttama phala prApta huA / auSadha dAna bhI tabhI diyA jAtA hai, jaba rugNa vyakti ke prati dAtA ke mana meM mahAkaruNA ho uttama pAtra hoM to, unake prati zraddhAbhAva ho, unheM sAtA pahuMcAne kI bhAvanA ho| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra para eka bAra gozAlaka (kSapaNaka) ne dveSavaza tejolezyA pheMkI, parantu usa tejolezyA kA unake AyuSyabala para to koI prabhAva nahIM par3A, kintu unake zarIra para avazya hI prabhAva par3A / unheM raktAtisAra ho gyaa| yaha dekhakara unake ziSya bahuta cintita ho uThe aura unheM auSadha sevana kA anurodha karane lage / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane ziSyoM ke manastoSa ke lie kahA- "tumhArI aisI hI icchA hai to tuma revatI nAma kI sadgRhastha zrAvikA ke yahA~ jAo aura usake yahA~ jo kuSmANDapAka banAyA huA hai, usameM se do phAke le Ao ! vaha auSadha mere isa roga ke nivAraNa ke lie bahuta hI anukUla hogii|' muni bahuta hI zraddhApUrvaka revatI zrAvikA ke yahA~ pahu~ce / revatI ne muniyoM ko apane yahA~ Ate dekha bahuta hI zraddhApUrvaka svAgata kiyA aura unase bhagavAna mahAvIra kI asvasthatA ke samAcAra jAnakara apane yahA~ jo aneka mUlyavAna auSadhiyA DAlakara kuSmANDapAka banAyA huA thA, usameM se bahuta-sA dene lagI, parantu muniyoM ne kahA - "hameM sirpha isake do hI TukaDe cAhie, adhika nahIM, kyoMki zAyada prabhu ke lie phira isI davA ko lene ke lie kaI

Page #233
196 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dinoM taka AnA pdd'e|" revatI zrAvikA ne muniyoM ke kathanAnusAra usa auSadha ke do Tukar3e diye / unake sevana karate hI prabhu mahAvIra ke zarIra meM zAnti hone lgii| kucha hI dinoM meM to ve ekadama svastha ho ge| revatI zrAvikA dvArA diye gaye isa auSadhadAna kA suphala use avazya milA / tAtkAlika phala to yaha milA ki vaha sAre jaina jagat meM prasiddha ho gii| bhagavatI sUtra ke pannoM para usakA nAma aMkita ho gayA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ko sukhasAtA pahu~cAkara usane unake dvArA jagat ke jIvoM ko mahAlAbha dilaayaa| yaha to huA alaukika auSadhadAna kA suphala evaM mahattva ! laukika auSadhadAna kA bhI mahattva kama nahIM hai| dIna-hIna kisI roga, vyAdhi yA pIDA se pIDita vyakti kisI vaidya yA cikitsaka ke ilAja se svastha aura rogamukta ho jAte haiM to hajAra-hajAra mUka AziSa barasAte haiN| aisA auSadhadAna mahAn pUNya kA upArjana to karatA hI hai, utkRSTa bhAvarasAyana A jAne para nirjarA (karmakSaya) bhI kara letA hai| auSadhadAna karane vAle vyakti ke mana meM karuNA kA jharanA bahatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra ke auSadhadAna ko sirpha auSadhadAna hI nahIM, eka prakAra se jIvanadAna samajhanA caahie| bahuta se AcArya, jinhoMne dAna ke tIna bheda kiye haiM, ve auSadhadAna ko AhAradAna meM hI gatArtha kara lete haiN| unakI dRSTi se auSadhadAna eka prakAra kA AhAradAna hI hai athavA kaI AcAryoM ne auSadhadAna ko. abhayadAna meM samAviSTa kara liyA hai| .

Page #234
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 197 197 jJAnadAna kA mahattva auSadhadAna kA varNana pichale prakaraNa meM kiyA jA cukA hai| manuSya ke bhautika zarIra kI rakSA ke lie auSadha kA jitanA mahattva hai usase bhI adhika mahattva hai cetana zarIra kI rakSA, saMpuSTi aura unnayana ke lie jJAna kA / jJAna bhI eka prakAra kA AdhyAtmika auSadha hai, binA usake cetana zarIra kI rakSA sambhava nahIM hai ataH dAna ke krama meM auSadhadAna ke bAda aba hama 'jJAnadAna' para bhI vicAra kreNge| jJAnadAna ko kaI AcArya zAstradAna bhI kahate haiN| zAstrajJAna kI apekSA 'jJAnadAna' vyApaka zabda hai| vAstava meM jJAnadAna atyanta mahattvapUrNa aura sarvazreSTha vastu hai / eka vyakti kisI ko eka samaya ke lie bhojana khilA detA hai, koI kisI vyakti ko ekAdha kapar3A de detA hai, isase thor3I dera ke liye use rAhata mila jAtI hai, lekina koI udAracetA mahAnubhAva bhojana aura kapar3A prApta karane kA jJAna de detA hai, vaha usake lie jindagIbhara kI rAhata hai| hAlAMki yaha jJAna laukika hotA hai, parantu vaha bhI sAmAnya gRhastha ke liye bahuta upakAraka hotA hai| jainazAstra meM yatra-tatra jJAna kA bahuta bar3A mahattva hai - "nANassa savvassa pagAsaNAya, anANamohassa vivajjaNAya / " - - 'samasta vastuoM ke yathArtha prakAza' (vastu svarUpa ke jJAna) ke liye aura ajJAna evaM moha ko miTAne ke liye jJAna se bar3hakara koI mahattvapUrNa vastu saMsAra meM nahIM hai| bhagavadgItA meM bhI jJAna kI mahimA batAte hue kahA hai - 'nahi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate / sarvakarmA'khilaM pArtha ! jJAne parisamApyate / / 'jJAnAgniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAtkurute'rjana !' 'jJAnavAnmA prapadyate / "

Page #235
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA isa saMsAra meM jJAna ke samAna koI bhI pavitra vastu nahIM hai| jJAna sarvotkRSTa padArtha hai| sAre ke sAre karma (kriyAe~) jJAna' meM parisamApta hote haiN| he arjuna ! jJAnarUpI agni samasta karmoM ko bhasma kara DAlatI hai / paramAtmA ko jJAnavAna hI prApta kara sakatA hai 1 198 vAstava meM AtmA svayaM jJAnamaya hai / AcArAMgasUtra meM jJAna aura AtmA ko ekarUpa batAyA hai / ' AtmA para ajJAna kA jaba AvaraNa A jAtA hai, to usakA jJAna utane aMzoM meM Dhaka jAtA hai| usI AcchAdita jJAna ko pragaTa karane ke lie jJAnadAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / I ajJAna aura moha kA pardA jaba vyakti ke zuddha jJAna para chA jAtA hai to use vastusvarUpa kA yathArtha jJAna aura bhAna na hone ke kAraNa duHkhI hotA hai, cintita aura vyathita hotA hai, apanI mAnI huI iSTa vastu ke viyoga aura aniSTa ke saMyoga meM duHkhI hotA hai, ArttadhyAna - raudradhyAna karatA haiM, nimittoM ko kosatA hai athavA iSTa vastu kA saMyoga aura aniSTa kA viyoga hone para harSita hotA hai, phUlA nahIM samAtA, nimittoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai| moha aura ajJAna ke kAraNa hI vyakti nAnA prakAra ke pApa karma karatA hai, aneka durguNoM, durvyasanoM aura burAiyoM ko apanA letA hai / ina sabase dUra rahane ke lie jJAnadAna kI ati AvazyakatA hotI hai| jJAna prApta hone para athavA AtmA meM jJAna kA prakAza hone para ajJAna evaM moha ke kAraNa jo vividha prakAra ke bhaya, khatare aura AzaMkAe~ dimAga meM jame hue the, ve saba sUrya ke prakAza meM rAtri ke andhakAra dUra hone kI taraha dUra ho jAte haiM / isalie eka vidvAna ne kahA hai - "Knowledge is Light." jJAna prakAza hai| AtmA meM jaba jJAna kA prakAza ho jAtA hai to ajJAnavaza jo mana meM vairavirodha, dveSa - ghRNA, moha-mamatA Adi durguNa ghara kiye hue the, ve saba dUra ho jAte haiM aura unake badale maitrI- - samatA - saralatA, kSamA, dayA Adi sadguNa sthAna jamA lete haiM / isalie sukarAta kahatA thA " Knowledge is virtue." jJAna eka sadguNa hai| jJAna kA sadguNa jisameM hotA hai, vaha zAstrasvAdhyAya, pravacana - zravaNa, upadeza-zravaNa, mahApuruSoM ke vacanoM para cintana-manana ke dvArA jJAnarasa meM tanmaya hokara khAne-pIne taka ko bhUla jAtA hai / vaha eka vaijJAnika kI taraha jJAna kI 1. je AyA se vinnAyA, je vinnAyA se aayaa| - AcArAMgasUtra 1/5/5/104

Page #236
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 199 - prayogazAlA meM rAta-dina jJAna ke upayoga meM rata rahakara Ananda kI mastI meM jhUma jAtA hai| use apane jIvana meM jJAnarasa kI mastI meM kisI bhI sAMsArika iSTa vastu kA abhAva yA viyoga duHkhita nahIM karatA aura na hI aniSTa vastu kA saMyoga yA sadbhAva pIDita karatA hai| isIlie aMdhI, gU~gI, aura baharI helana kelara ne jJAna kI vyAkhyA kI hai - "Knowledge is Happiness." jJAna Anandamaya hai | isIlie jJAna ko AtmA kI vizeSa zakti mAnA gayA hai / jisa zakti ke prabhAva se sAre ajJAnajanita karma, kleza, vAsanAe~, rAga-dveSa, moha Adi bhasma ho jAte haiN| isIlie eka aMgreja vidvAna ne kahA - "Knowledge is Power." eka zakti hai / AtmA kA mahAn bala jJAna ke dvArA hI pragaTa hotA hai / isa jJAnabala ke dvArA hI vyakti bar3e se bar3e bhaya ko miTAkara karmoM se, durvyasanoM aura durguNoM se jUjha paDatA hai, nirbhaya hokara hara khatare ko uThAne ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai| jJAna kyA laukika aura kyA lokottara sabhI unnatiyoM kA mUla jJAna hai / "samyagjJAnapUrvikA sarvapuruSArtha siddhiH / " samasta puruSArthoM meM siddhi yA saphalatA pahale samyagjJAna hone para hI milatI hai / samyagjJAna hone para vyakti zarIra para moha-mamatva na karake zarIra aura AtmA kA bhedavijJAna anAyAsa hI kara letA hai| AtmA ke sampUrNajJAna dvArA brahmANDa kI jarre jarre kI bAta A~khoM se dekheM yA kAnoM se sune binA hI eka jagaha baiThe-baiThe jAna lenA jJAna kI zakti kA to camatkAra hai I 1 jJAnadAna dene vAlA vyakti AdAtA ke koTi-koTi janmoM ke pApa-tApoM ko dUra karane meM sahAyaka banatA hai, vaha eka janma ke hI nahIM, anekAneka janma ke duHkhoM ke nivAraNa meM sahAyatA karatA hai / kyoMki jainAgamoM ke anusAra prApta kiyA huA jJAna kevala isa janma taka hI nahIM, agale anekAneka janmoM taka sAtha rahatA hai / eka vyakti ko diyA gayA annadAna, auSadhadAna yA abhayadAna to kevala eka janma ke eka zarIra kI hI rakSA karatA hai, lekina jJAnadAna to aneka janmoM ke zarIra aura khAsakara AtmA kI rakSA karatA hai / isase andAjA lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki jJAnadAna pratyeka prANI ke lie kitanA adhika upayogI, anivArya evaM kaSTa nivAraka hai / annadAna, auSadhadAna Adi to vyakti ko kisI-kisI

Page #237
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA avasara para hI apekSita hote haiM, lekina jJAnadAna to pratyeka pravRtti, pratyeka avasara aura hara kriyA meM upayogI, anivArya evaM sukhavarddhaka hone se pratikSaNa apekSita hotA hai | alaukika jJAnadAna to atyanta mahattvapUrNa hI hai, laukika, jJAnadAna bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai / 200 alaukika jJAnadAnadAtA prAyaH sAdhu-sAdhvI, zramaNa - zramaNI hote haiM / unake nimitta se aneka bhavya jIvoM ko pratibodha milatA hai / kyoMki ve hI adhyAtma jJAna prApta karate haiM aura dUsaroM ko pratibodha dete haiM / sAmAnya gRhastha itanA ucca koTi kA jJAnavAn viralA hI milatA hai / hatyAre evaM pApI bane hue arjunamAli kI jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra ne AtmajJAna diyA to usakI soI huI AtmA jAga uThI aura vaha muni banakara tapa tyAga aura saMyama kI sAdhanA meM apane Apako jhauMka detA hai| kitanI pIr3A hotI hai, jaba vaha rAjagRha nagara meM AhAra ke lie jAtA hai aura use sanmAnapUrvaka AhAra ke badale gAliyA~, mukke, lAThiyoM evaM DheloM kA prahAra milatA hai / AhAra- pAnI bhI paryApta nahIM milatA / parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA diye hue AtmA aura zarIra ke bhedavijJAna ke balapara arjuna muni samabhAva meM sthira rahakara apane samasta karmoM ko kevala chaha mahinoM meM kATa detA hai aura kevala jJAna prApta kara siddha, buddha, mukta ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra cilAtIputra ko, dRr3haprahArI ko evaM aneka hatyAroM tathA pApAtmAoM ko AtmajJAnI munivaroM se jJAna prApta huA aura unhoMne apanI AtmA kA kalyANa kara liyA, sAdhya ko prApta kara liyA / mahAtmA buddha ne aMgulimAla DAkU ko jJAnadAna dekara usakA jIvana badala diyA, aMgulimAla DAkU se bhikSu bana gayA / isI prakAra kaI vezyAe~ bhI sthUlabhadra jaise munivaroM se jJAna prApta karake apanAAtma-kalyANa kara sakI / IsAmasIha ke dvArA bhI jekasana jaise aneka patita vyakti bodha pAkara sudhara gae / jainadarzana ke udbhaTa vidvAna evaM samadarzI AcArya haribhadra citaur3a ke rAjapurohita the / vidvattA kA atyanta abhimAna thA / unakI yaha pratijJA thI ki "jo mujhe aise zloka kA artha batAe jisakA artha mujhe na AtA ho, maiM usakA ziSya bana jAU~gA / " eka bAra ve jaina sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya ke pAsa se gujara rahe the ki acAnaka unake kAnoM meM eka prAkRta gAthA par3I, bahuta prayatna karane para bhI

Page #238
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 201 ve isakA artha samajha na pAe / ataH ve upAzraya meM pahuMce aura guruNI zrI yAkinI mahattarA ke sAmane hAtha jor3akara khar3e ho gae, bole - "mAtAjI ! abhI abhI Apa jisa gAthA kA uccAraNa kara rahI thIM, vaha gAthA aura usakA artha merI samajha meM nahIM AyA, sunAne kI kRpA krie|" sAdhvI jI ne gAthA kA uccAraNa kiyA aura usakA artha btaayaa| artha sunakara haribhadrajI kA garva utara gayA / ve turanta hI sAdhvIjI ko namaskAra karake bole - "mAtAjI ! Aja se Apa merI guruNI haiM, mujhe apanA ziSya banA liijie|" sAdhvIjI bolI - "Apako ziSya to hamAre guru mahArAja hI banA sakate haiN| unake pAsa maiM Apako le calatI huuN|" basa, haribhadra gurujI ke pAsa dIkSita ho gae / jaina darzana ke advitIya vidvAn AcArya hue / dazavaikAlika Adi para vRtti likhI / kintu jJAnadAnadAtrI apanI upakAriNI guruNI ko bhUle nahIM / hara grantha kI samApti para apane ApakA paricaya dharmamAtA 'yAkinI mahattarAsUnu' (yAkinI mahattarA kA dharmaputra) se diyA / . isa prakAra ke jJAnadAna ke aneka udAharaNa saMsAra ke itihAsa meM milate haiM, jinake jJAnadAna se hI sRSTi kA kAyApalaTa huA hai, anekoM AtmAoM ne pratibodha pAyA hai aura saMsAra-sAgara se tara gae haiN| yahA~ kucha udAharaNa hama prastuta kareMge - - jaina jagat ke jyotirdhara AcAryazrI siddhasena divAkara ko apanI vidvattA kA garva thaa| unake pAMDitya para mugdha hokara ujjaina ke rAjA ne unake sammAna ke lie pAlakI aura usake uThAne vAle kahAra apanI ora se diye / siddhasena AcArya ne socA - "kyA burA hai, rAjA sahaja bhAva se detA hai to ! unhoMne sAdhu jIvana kI maryAdA kA koI vicAra nahIM kiyaa|" aba ve pAlakI meM baiThakara hI bhramaNa karane lge| aise samartha AcArya ko kauna rokatA ? unake gurudeva AcArya zrI vRddhavAdI ko jaba yaha patA lagA ki siddhasena pAlakI maiM baiThakara bhramaNa karatA hai to unheM bar3A duHkha huA / kaise samajhAyA jAya, vidvAna ziSya koM? eka dina pAlakI uThAnevAlA eka kahAra anupasthita thA, yaha dekhakara vRddhavAdI sAmAnya majadUra ke veSa meM una kahAroM se jA mile aura kahA - "Aja mujhe bhI pAlakI 1. cakkI duggaM haripaNagaM paNagaM cakkINa kesavo cakkI / kesava cakkI kesava ducakkI kesI a cakkI a||

Page #239
202 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA uThAne denA !" unhoMne svIkAra kara liyaa| pAlakI ke cAra pAyoM meM se agale dAhine pAye ke nIce unhoMne apanA kandhA lagA diyA / kucha hI dUra cale hoMge ki AcArya siddhasena ne inheM vRddha dekhakara vizrAma dene ke lihAja se kahA - "skandhaste yadi bAdhati.... !" - agara tumhArA kandhA duHkhatA hI to.... vRddhavAdI AcArya turanta bole ___ "skandho me nahi bAdhate, kintu bAdhati tava bAdhate / " - "merA kandhA nahIM duHkhatA, kintu tumhArA 'bAdhati' prayoga azuddha hone se vaha pIr3A de rahA hai|" yaha sanate hI siddhasena vicAra meM par3e ki aisI galatI nikAlane vAle gurudeva ke sivAya aura kauna ho sakate haiM ? unhoMne nIce jhukakara vRddhavAdI ke cehare kI ora dekhA to turanta pahacAna gaye aura pAlakI rukavAkara nIce utare aura gurucaraNoM meM gire / bole - "gurudeva ! kSamA kareM, maiMne Apako itanI takalIpha dI / " "vatsa ! mujhe to koI bAta nahIM, para ina becAre kahAroM ko kitanI pIr3A hotI hogI, jinake kandhoM para baiThakara tU roja calatA hai ? cAhe ye kahate na ho, parantu ahiMsaka sAdhu kA yaha karttavya nahIM hai|" siddhasena ko turanta pratibodha laga gayA aura unhoMne usI samaya pAlakI sadA ke lie chor3a dI aura kahAroM ko chuTTI de dI / gurudeva ke dvArA diye hue jJAnadAna ke lie siddhasena ne atyanta AbhAra maanaa| isI prakAra AcArya haribhadrasUri ko bhI eka vRddha AryA ne jJAna dekara 1,444 bauddhoM ko kar3Aha meM homane ke hiMsAmaya saMkalpa kA prAyazcita karane ke lie prerita kiyaa| ___ gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ko unakI patnI ratnAvalI ne aisA adbhuta jJAnadAna diyA ki unakA strI zarIra para moha bilakula zAnta ho gayA, ve usa bodha se prerita hokara santa bana gaye aura jagat ko 'rAmacaritamAnasa' jaisA anupama bhaktipradhAna grantha de gye| isake alAvA alaukika jJAnadAna kA eka pahalU yaha bhI hai ki prAcInakAla meM jaba hastalikhita patrAkAra grantha yA to tAr3apatra yA bhojapatra para likhe jAte the, isa kAraNa zAstra - jo samyagjJAna ke anupama sAdhana the, sarvatra upalabdha nahIM the| unheM prApta karane ke lie sAdhu-sAdhvI dUra-sudUra bhramaNa kiyA

Page #240
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 203 karate the| likhane vAle bhI bahuta kama the aura zraddhAlu sampanna zrAvaka hI unheM likhAte the aura zramaNa-zramaNiyoM yA muni-AryikAoM ko atyanta zraddhA se dete the| isIlie zAstradAna ke rUpa meM jJAnadAna kA lakSaNa AcArya vasunandI ne kiyA - jo Agama, zAstra Adi lehiyoM (lipikAroM) se likhavAkara yathAyogya pAtroM ko diye jAte haiM, use zAstradAna jAnanA cAhie tathA jinavANI kA adhyayana karAnA-par3hAnA bhI zAstradAna hai| zAstradAna jJAnadAna kA hI eka mahattvapUrNa aMga hai| jisa yuga meM tAr3apatra yA bhojapatra para likhita zAstra yA Agama bahuta hI kama upalabdha hote the, taba koI bhI zraddhAlu zrAvaka apane zraddheya gurujanoM ko lekhakoM se likhAe hue zAstra isaliye dete the ki hamAre guruvara isa zAstra kA adhyayana, manana, cintana karake tattvoM kA yathArtha svarUpa jAneMge, dUsaroM ko vyAkhyAna, upadeza Adi dvArA vastu kA yathArthasvarUpa samajhAyeMge / isalie zAstradAna dene vAlA bahuta hI puNyopArjana tathA karma nirjarA kara letA thA / jJAna aura khAsakara zAstrajJAna ke binA sAdhu kA jIvana a~dhere meM rahatA hai, vaha svayaM saMzaya aura moha meM par3A rahatA hai| isIlie AcArya kundakundAcArya ne pravacanasAra meM batAyA hai - "AgamacakkhU saahuu|" - sAdhu kA netra Agama hotA hai| zAstrajJAna pAkara hI vaha tattva nirNaya kara pAtA hai| isalie zAstradAna jJAnadAna kA eka vizeSa rUpa hai| kyoMki zAstra bhI jJAna ko prAdurbhUta karane kA eka viziSTa sAdhana hai| gRhastha meM jJAnadAna, zAstrajJAna denevAle virale vyakti hote haiM aisA virala vyaktitva jinakA bhAgya se mujhe sAnnidhya milA huA hai unakA nAma hai ahamadAbAda ke pUjya sunaMdAbahena vohorA / ve svayaM zAstrajJa hai aura zAstra lekhaka bhii| ve kaI varSoM se ni:spRha bhAva se jJAnadAna de rahe haiN| karIbana 20 varSa taka unhoMne videzoM meM jAkara vahA~ para basanevAle logoM ko dharmazAstra tathA dharmagranthoM (navatattva, tattvArtha, karmagrantha Adi) kA adhyayana kraayaa| kAphI dharmagranthoM tathA dharmazAstroM kA sarala bhASA meM gujarAtI anuvAda kiyA / 80 se Upara kitAbeM likhakara janatA ko zAstrajJAna de rahe haiM / ahamadAbAda meM tattvajJAna ke lie dhArmika varga 1. Agama-satthAI lihAviUNa dijjati jaM jahAjoggaM / taM jANa satthadANaM jiNavayaNajjhAvaNaM ca tahA // 237 - vasunandI zrAvakAcAra

Page #241
204 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA calAte haiM jisameM Aja 90 varSa kI umra meM bhI unakI zAstrIya evaM dhArmika sAhitya saritA savere 9 baje se rAta 9 baje taka aneka AtmAoM ko pavitra karatI rahatI hai| aisA jJAnadAna koTi-koTi janmoM ke pApa-tApoM ko dUra karane meM sahAyaka banatA hai, vaha eka janma ke hI nahIM, anekAneka janma ke duHkhoM ke nivAraNa meM sahAyatA karatA hai| sacamuca yaha jJAnadAna kI pyAU hai jahA~ aneka jJAna pipAsu AtmAe~ apanI jJAna pipAsA miTAtI haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki aise zAstradAmI-jJAnadAnI dvArA pradatta zAstradAna kA AcArya amitagati ne mahAn phala batAyA hai - zAstradAna dAtA ko jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA sarvathA kSaya ho jAne para carAcara vizva ko jAnanevAlA kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai, usakI tulanA meM dUsare jJAna prApta hone kA to kahanA hI kyA ? zAstradAna dene vAlA sajjanoM yA santoM meM pUjanIya AdaraNIya hotA hai, manISI usakI sevA karate haiN| vaha vAdiyoM ko jItane vAlA, sabhA kA raMjanakartA, vaktA, navIna grantha racayitA kavi aura mAnanIya hotA hai : usakI zikSAe~ (upadeza) vikhyAta ho jAtI hai| . yaha hai zAstradAnI yA jJAnadAnI kA mAhAtmya ! isI bAta ko padmanaMdipaMcaviMzatikA meM spaSTa kiyA hai - - unnata buddhi ke dhanI bhavya jIvoM ko par3hane ke lie bhakti se jo pustaka dAna diyA jAtA hai athavA unhIM ke lie tattva kA vyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, ise vidvAn loga zrutAzrita dAna (zAstradAna yA jJAnadAna) kahate haiM / isa jJAnadAna ke siddha (paripakva) hone para kucha hI. bhavoM (janmoM) meM manuSya usa kevalajJAna ko prApta kara lete haiM, jisake dvArA sampUrNa vizva sAkSAt dekhA jAtA hai 1. labhyate kevalajJAnaM yato vizvAvabhAsakam / aparajJAnalAbheSu kIdRzI tasya varNanA // zAstradAyI satAM pUjyaH sevanIyo manISiNAm / vAdI vAgmI kavirmAnyaH khyAtazikSaH prajAyate // 50 // - amitagati zrAvakAcAra

Page #242
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 205 tathA jisake prakaTa hone para tInoM lokoM ke prANI utsava kI zobhA manAte haiN|' . kevalajJAna to dUra kI bAta hai, zrutadAna = zAstrajJAna dene para zrutakevalI to sAkSAt ho jAtA hai| jaisA ki sAgAradharmAmRta meM kahA hai - "zrutAtsyAt zrutakevalI / " - zAstradAna (jJAnadAna) dene se dAtA zrutakevalI ho jAtA hai| yaha hai alaukika jJAnadAna kA lekhA-jokhA jo sAdhu-sAdhviyoM dvArA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko athavA sadgRhastha vidvAnoM, zAstrajJoM yA zraddhAzIla zAstradAniyoM dvArA diyA jAtA hai aura jo mahAphaladAyI haiN| _jJAnadAna ke eka mukhya pahalU alaukikaM jJAna arthAt AtmajJAna, (AdhyAtmika jJAnadAna) para apana ne vicAra kiyA / vAstava meM jJAna svayaM hI eka alaukika vastu hai, kintu pAtra aura viSayabheda ke kAraNa usake do pahalU ho gaye haiN| jisa jJAna dvArA sIdhA Atma-darzana athavA Atma-dRSTi prApta hotI hai vaha alaukika jJAna hai aura jisa jJAna dvArA vyAvahArika buddhi kA vikAsa evaM vistAra hotA hai aura phira hitAhita kA bhAna hotA ho vaha laukika jJAna hai| aba hama jJAnadAna ke dUsare pakSa-laukika jJAnadAna para vicAra kareMge / yadyapi isakA kSetra bhI kAphI vyApaka hai aura jIvana meM laukika jJAnadAna bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai| __laukika jJAnadAna ke bhI alaukika jJAnadAna kI taraha tIna mukhya pahalU haiM - . (1) kisI vidvAna yA tattvajJa dvArA koI aisI mArmika bAta kaha denA, jisase usa vyakti ko ekadama preraNA mila jAye aura vaha ekadama badala jAye / (2) zAstra, jinavacana yA dharmagrantha kA vAcana karake jJAnadAna denA yA dhArmika jJAna sikhaanaa-pddh'aanaa| (3) vyAvahArika jJAna meM dakSa banAnA yA pAThazAlA, vidyAlaya, chAtrAlaya yA uccatama vidyAlaya kholanA-khulavAnA, vidyAdAna denA-dilAnA, jisase 1. vyAkhyAtA pustakadAnamunnatadhiyAM pAThAya bhavyAtmanAM / bhaktyA yatkriyate zrutAzrayamidaM dAnaM tadAhurbudhAH // siddhe'smin jananAntareSu katiSu trailokyalokotsavazrI kAriprakaTIkRtAkhilajagat kaivalyabhAjojanAH // 7/10 // - pa.pa.

Page #243
206 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA vyakti dhArmika jJAna bhI sAtha meM le ske| ye tInoM jJAnadAna ke pahalU haiM, jinameM eka yA dUsaro prakAra se jJAna prApta hotA hai| pahale pahalU meM vyakti sIdhA hI kisI ko jJAna dene nahIM baiThatA, na koI uddezya hI hotA hai, parantu tAtkAlika prasaMga para koI aisI cubhatI bAta kaha DAlatA hai, jisase sunane vAle ko sahasA jJAnadAna mila jAtA hai athavA vaha vAkya usakI AtmA ko jhakajhorakara jagA detA hai| aise dAna kI mahimA sabhI donoM se bar3hakara batAI hai - - jala, anna, gAya, pRthvI, nivAsa, tila, sonA aura ghI ina sabake dAna kI apekSA jJAnadAna viziSTa (bar3hakara) hai|' aise samaya meM jaba manuSya kisI ulajhana yA pezopeza meM saMzayagrasta ho, bhrAnta ho athavA viparIta mArga para calA jA rahA ho, koI bhI acchI salAha, parAmarza, sujhAva yA ucita mArgadarzana jJAnadAna kA kAma karatA hai| jJAnadAna kA pahalA pahalU sIdhA jIvanasparzI hai| jainazAstra meM kaI aise udAharaNa diye gaye haiM, jinameM khAsakara yaha batAyA gayA hai ki mahApuruSa ke ekavacana se ukta zrotA ko saMsAra se virakti ho gaI athavA usane apane gRhastha jIvana meM bhI parivartana kara liyaa| subAhukumAra, Ananda zramaNoMpAsaka, kAmadeva Adi ke udAharaNa maujUda haiM, isakI sAkSI ke rUpa meM rAjA pradezI ko to kezI zramaNa muni ke vacana sunate hI hRdaya meM jAgRti A gaI / rAjA pradezI, jo eka dina krUra, adhArmika aura khUkhAra banA huA thA, muni ke upadeza sunate hI ekadama badala gayA / vaha zAnta, dayAlu, dhArmika aura dAnI bana gayA / kezI zramaNa kA jJAnadAna saphala huaa| yahI to jJAnadAna hai, jisase vyakti ke jIvana meM hitAhita kA bhAna ho, jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA bodha ho aura pApa yA adharma kArya se vyakti virata ho / AcArya hemacandra ne jJAnadAna kA yahI lakSaNa kiyA hai - - vAstava meM jJAnadAna prApta hote hI manuSya ko apane hitAhita kA bodha. 1. sarveSAmeva dAnAnAM brahmadAnaM viziSyate / vAryanna-go-mahI-vAsastilakAMcana-sarpiSAm / / - manusmRti 4/233

Page #244
207 dAna ke bheda-prabheda ho jAtA hai aura vaha ahita yA akarttavya se dUra haTa jAtA hai / 1 / mAravADa kA eka rAjA zikArI ke veSa meM zikAra khelane jA rahA thaa| eka cAraNa jo phala tor3ane ke lie eka per3a para car3hA huA thA, usane rAjA ko kisI hirana ke pIcho ghor3A daur3Ate hue dekhA to usakA hRdaya vyathita ho gayA / vaha cAhatA thA ki rAjA ko vaha upadeza de, kintu aise samaya meM rAjA upadeza sunane ke mUDa meM nahIM thaa| jaMgala kA rAstA janazUnya hone ke kAraNa Age jAkara eka pagadaNDI ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA, kucha dUra aura calane para to vaha pagaDaNDI bhI banda ho gaI / rAjA pazopeza meM par3akara idhara-udhara dekhane lagA / Upara dekhA to eka vyakti phaladAra per3a para car3hA huA dikhAI diyaa| rAjA ne usase pUchA - "phalAM gA~va kI bATa (rAstA) kauna-sI hai ?" cAraNa ne acchA avasara dekhakara nimnokta dohe meM uttara diyA - "jIva mAratAM naraka hai jIva vacAtAM sgg| - hU~ jANU doI vATar3I, jiNa bhAve tiNa lagga // " - rAjA sunate hI cauMka par3A / cintana manthana hone lagA hRdaya meM / cAraNa kI bAta usake hRdaya meM sIdhI utara gaI / usI dina se usane zikAra khelanA chor3a diyaa| dayAlu bana gyaa| isI prakAra jaina itihAsa kI eka prasiddha ghaTanA hai - mahAkavi dhanapAla jaina zrAvaka the / ve bar3e hI dayAlu aura zAnta the / mahArAjA bhoja ke darabAra ke navaratnoM meM se ve bhI eka the / eka dina rAjA bhoja bar3e Agraha ke sAtha zikAra khelane ke lie dhanapAla kavi ko sAtha le gayA / rAjA ne eka bhAgate hue hirana ko bANa se bIMdha DAlA aura vaha bhUmi para girakara prANAnta vedanA se chaTapaTAne lagA / isa prasaMga para sAtha ke dUsare kaviyoM ne rAjA kI prazaMsA meM kavitAe~ pddhiiN| mahAkavi dhanapAla cupacApa khar3e rhe| Akhira rAjA ne svayaM prasaMgocitta varNana ke lie dhanapAla kavi se kahA / mahAkavi ne rAjA ko bodha dene kI dRSTi se tatkAlIna prasaMga kA nirbhayatApUrvaka upayoga karate hue kahA - 1. jJAnadAnena jAnAti jantuH svastha hitAhitam / vetti jIvAdi tattvAni, viratiM ca samaznute // - triSaSTizalAkA puruSa carita

Page #245
208 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA "rasAtalaM yAtu tadanna pauruSaM, kunItireSA zaraNotyadoSAn / nihanyate yad balinA'tidurbalo, hahA mahAkaSTamarAjakaM jagat / " - aisA pauruSa (vIratva) pAtAla meM jAye / nirdoSa prANiyoM ko mAranA kunIti hai| saMsAra meM yaha arAjakatA chAI huI hai ki eka balavAna atyanta durbala ko mAra DAlatA hai| hAya ! ise dekhakara bar3A kaSTa hotA hai| rAjA bhoja ne jaba apanI bhartsanA sunI to ve tilamilA uThe / unhoMne namratA ke svara meM kahA - "kavirAja ! yaha kyA kahate ho? tumane to ulaTA hI rAga cher3a diyA / " dhanapAla kavi ne dRr3hatA ke svara meM kahA - . "vairiNo'pi hi mucyante prANAnte tRNabhakSaNAt / .. tRNAhArAH sadaivete hanyante pazavaH katham // " - dehAnta ke samaya agara zatru bhI muMha meM tinakA dabAkara zaraNa meM A jAte haiM, to ve bhI chor3a diye jAte haiM kintu ye prANI to becAre sadaiva mu~ha meM tinakA dabAe rahate haiM, tRNAhArI haiM, ina pazuoM ko kyoM mArA jAtA hai ? . rAjA bhoja ke hRdaya para ThIka samaya para isa satyopadeza kI karArI coTa pdd'ii| rAjA ke mana meM dayAbhAva jAgrata huA aura unhoMne zikAra khelane kA tyAga kara diyA / yaha thA jJAnadAna kA prabhAva, jisane rAjA kA jIvana hI badala diyA / aba laukika jJAnadAna ke dUsare pahalU para vicAra kareM / ___ mahAtmA gAMdhI jI eka bAra IsAI pAdariyoM tathA gRhasthoM ke samparka meM Akara tathA unake dvArA pratyakSa rugNasevA Adi dekhakara IsAI dharma se prabhAvita ho gae the| ve IsAI dharma svIkAra karane ko Atura the, tabhI unake mana meM eka sphuraNA AI ki "IsAI banane se pahale kyoM na eka bAra apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna gujarAta ke vidvAn vicAraka zrI rAjacandra bhAI kavi se kara liyA jaaye|" phalataH mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ne unheM 27 prazna likha bheje, jinakA samucita samAdhAna pAkara gAMdhIjI kA IsAI banane kA vicAra badala gayA / kyA zrImada rAjacandrajI dvArA diyA gayA yaha jJAnadAna kama mahattvapUrNa thA? isa jJAnadAna ne mahAtmA gAMdhI jI kA jIvana hI badala diyA /

Page #246
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 209 kaI bAra kaI vyakti zAstra ke upadeza se yA sAmAnya vyAkhyAna se nahIM mAnate, unakA parivartana yuktiyoM se ho sakatA hai| aisI yukti se santa hI jJAnadAna dekara kurUr3higrasta yA kisI kuprathA ke gulAma bane hue vyakti ko badala sakate haiN| gujarAta ke siMhAsana para kumArapAla samrATa ArUDha the| AcArya hemacandrAcArya ke ve parama bhakta bane hue the| kumArapAla rAjA ko ahiMsA kI preraNA AcArya hemacandrAcArya ke nimitta se milI thii| parantu kumArapAla rAjA ke sAmane eka samasyA A khar3I huI / gujarAta ke caulukya vaMzIya kSatriyoM kI kuladevI ke sAmane prati varSa navarAtri ke dinoM meM saptamI, aSTamI aura navamI ko saikar3oM pazuoM kI bali dI jAtI thii| yaha hiMsaka kuprathA varSoM se calI A rahI thii| caulukya kSatriya mAtAjI kI prasannatA se jitane nirbhaya the, utane hI usake kopa se ve bhayabhIta the| unakI dRr3ha mAnyatA thI ki mAtA kupita hogI to caulukyavaMza naSTa ho jAyegA, pATaNa para-cakra ke AkramaNa se dhvasta ho jAyegA / jyoM-jyoM utsava ke dina nikaTa Ate gaye, tyoM-tyoM kSatriyoM ke diloM para bhaya kI ghaTA chAne lgii| ahiMsaka kumArapAla ke sAmane dharma saMkaTa thA ki "yaha bakaroM aura pAr3oM kI hiMsA kaise banda ho aura banda ho to kahIM devI kA kopa na utara pdd'e|" rAjA kumArapAla ko AcArya hemacandrAcArya ke mArgadarzana para pUrNa vizvAsa thaa| AcArya hemacandra ko Asoja sudI 6 ke dina hone vAlI sAmantoM kI sabhA meM mArgadarzana ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA gayA / ThIka samaya para sabhA juDI / AcArya hemacandrAcArya padhAre / sabhI ne khar3e hokara unakA sammAna kiyA / sabhI pUrvokta samasyA ko hala karane ke lie utsuka the aura AcArya ke mukhamaNDala para dRSTi gar3Aye hue the| tabhI AcAryazrI kI pavitra vANI sphurita huI - "sajjanoM ! mAtAjI.ko bhoga denA hI hogA / bali diye binA kaise kAma calegA? pazuoM ke sAtha-sAtha isa varSa mAtAjI ko miThAI bhI adhika car3hAnI hogii| kuladevI ko prasanna rakhanA hai| mAtAjI kA kopa kaise sahana hogaa| ataH bali avazya deN|" mAMsabhakSI pujAriyoM ke hRdaya prasannatA se bhara Aye / ahiMsopAsaka AcArya kI hiMsA ke kAma meM sammati ! parantu AcAryazrI ke mArgadarzana para sabako vizvAsa thaa| unhoMne Age kahA - "bali do, para hAtha rakta se ra~gakara nahIM / jina jIvoM ko

Page #247
210 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA car3hAnA ho, unheM jIte jI mAtAjI ke caraNoM meM car3hA do| mandira ke dvAra banda kara do| mAtAjI ko apanI icchAnusAra bhoga lene do| Ana taka tumane murdo kA bhoga car3hAyA hai, aba jIvitoM kA bhoga car3hAo / pazuoM ke akSata deha ko mAtA ke caraNoM meM car3hAoge to vaha vizeSa prasanna hogii|" bAta ucita thI, prayoga sundara thA / isI dina rAta ko mAtAjI ke maMdira meM jIvita pazuoM ko bhara diyA gyaa| sabhI daravAje banda kara diye gaye / maMdira ke bAhara sabhI bhaktajana bhajana karate hue rAtri jAgaraNa karane lge| saptamI kA sunahalA prabhAta ! sUrya kA pratibimba mAtAjI ke maMdira ke svarNa-kalaza para paDa rahA thaa| maMdira ke dvAra para janatA khacAkhaca bharI huI thii| sabhI yaha dekhane ko utsuka the ki rAta.ko bali car3hAye hue pazuoM kA kyA huA / gurjarezvara kI AjJA hote hI maMdira ke dvAra khole gye| maMdira kI damaghoMTa havA meM ghabarAye hue pazu beM-beM karate hue bAhara nikala pdd'e| pUrNa premabhaktipUrvaka mAtA ko namana karake kumArapAla ne kahA - "prajAjanoM ! bali kI kisako jarUrata hai ? mAtA ko yA pujAriyoM ko? mA~ to mA~ hai, yaha apane nirdoSa aura mUka bAlakoM ke prANa le sakatI hai, bhalA? mAMsalolupa manuSya mAtA ke nAma se krUra hiMsA karake bali car3hAtA hai aura svayaM khA jAtA hai| devI dayAlu hai, vaha pazubali nahIM cAhatI / ataH Aja se mAtAjI ke Age pazubali banda / " prajA ke netroM meM kumArapAla rAjA kI ahiMsApUta vANI sunakara prasanna thI, pujAriyoM ke mukha para khinnatA thii| __yaha hemacandrAcArya ke dvArA jJAnadAna kA camatkAra thA, jisase varSoM se calI AI huI hiMsaka kuprathA ko banda karA diyA / aba hameM laukika jJAna ke tIsare pahalU para gaharAI se vicAra karanA hai| yadyapi vyAvahArika zikSaNa, adhyApana yA vidyA kA dAna jisa jJAna se jIvanaparivartana ho jAye yA jo zAstrIya jJAna AtmA-anAtmA tathA tattvoM kA yathArtha bodha karA de, aise samyagjJAna kI barAbarI to nahIM kara sakatA / phira bhI vyAvahArika jJAna ke sAdhanoM meM vidyAlaya, vidyAlaya kI sArI vyavasthA, svayaM par3hanA, dUsaroM se adhyayana karAnA, chAtravRttidenA, vidyArthiyoM meM caritra-nirmANa tathA dharmazraddhAvRddhi kA dhyAna rakhanA Adi saba vyavasthAe~ apekSita hotI hai / gRhastha bhI isa prakAra kA vyAvahArika jJAna pAkara dhArmika aura AdhyAtmika jJAna

Page #248
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 211 kI ora mur3atA hai / yadi use vyAvahArika jJAna nahIM hotA aura andhazraddhAvaza binA jJAna ke koI bhI dharmakriyA karatA hai to usakA phala vaha samyak nahIM prApta kara sakatA / isIlie kahA hai - "paDhamaM nANaM tao dyaa|" - pahale jJAna ho, taba dayA zobhA detI hai aura vaha dayA vivekapUrvaka hotI hai| jaba antara meM jAgRti A jAtI hai to manuSya jJAna ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM maaNgtaa| rAmakRSNa mizana ne jaba sabase pahale jilA murzidAbAda meM saMkaTanivAraNa kA kArya prArambha kiyA, taba svAmI vivekAnanda ne svAmI zraddhAnanda jI ko eka patra meM likhA - "sirpha kucha garIboM ko cAvala de dene se kAma nahIM clegaa| cirakAla se hamAre yahA~ dAna diyA jAtA hai, to bhI sahAyatA mA~gane vAloM kI bhArata meM kamI nahIM / Apa sahAyatA ke sAtha kucha zikSA bhI dete haiM yA nahIM? jaba taka kamAne kI zakti Ane se pahale logoM kA vivAha hotA rahegA, taba taka ina bhukhamaroM ke naMge bacce kI zikSA nahIM hogii| isake sivA lucce-laphaMge bhI apane ko garIba batAkara le jAte haiM / isalie khAsataura para sAvadhAnI rakhakara sahAyatA denA caahie|" isIlie vidyAdAna hI hamArA pahalA mukhya kArya hai| saca hai, annadAna se to sirpha eka dina kA saMkaTa dUra hotA hai, para vidyAdAna se jindagI bhara kA duHkha TalatA hai| yahI kAraNa thA ki vidyAdAna meM saMlagna paM. madanamohana mAlavIyajI ne vidyA ke lie eka sundara yojanA janatA ko anna-tyAga karane kI salAha dekara banAI thii| jaba mahAmanA paM. madanamohana mAlavIya hindU vizvavidyAlaya ke lie prayatna kara rahe the| usI daurAna bahuta se yojanAdakSa logoM ne eka yojanA banAI thI ki pratyeka ekAdazI kA vrata rakhe aura usa dina ke bhojana kA jitanA anna 1. annadAnAtparaM nAsti, vidyAdAnaM tato'dhikam / ekena kSaNikA tRptiryAvajjIvaM tu vidyayA / /

Page #249
212 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA 1 bace, use vidyA ke nimitta dAna kara deN| usa samaya 28 karor3a hindU the / prati vyakti pratimAsa 8 Ane de to 14 karoDa rupaye mAsika Aya ho sakatI thI / itanI artharAzi se to kitane hI vizvavidyAlaya cala sakate the / isalie jo nirdhana, asahAya, anAtha evaM parAzrita bAlakoM ko vidyAdAna detA hai dilAtA hai, vaha vAstava meM usa bAlaka ko bhaviSya kI roTI-rojI kA sAdhana detA hai / itanA hI nahIM, prakArAntara se vaha usa bAlaka ke jIvana meM susaMskAroM tathA caritra-nirmANa kA dAna karatA hai I bhagavadgItA meM kahA hai. -- "jJAnavAn mAM prpdyte|" jo jJAnavAna hai; vahI prabhu ko prApta karatA hai / jJAna ke lie vidyAdAna uttama upAya hai / sacamuca, vidyAdAna pAye hue vyakti ke dvArA vidyAdAna meM vyaya karanA eka taraha se pratidAna hai / RNamukti kA prakAra hai / svIDana ke iMjIniyara DaoN. elphreDa novela kI mRtyu ke pazcAt aba bhI unake dvArA chor3I huI samarpita sampatti se prati varSa vizva ke mahAn kalAkAroM, lekhakoM, aura AviSkArakoM ko inAma milatA rahatA hai aura milatA rhegaa| yaha bhI vidyAdAna kA eka mahattvapUrNa aMga hai| isI prakAra amerikA ke vizvavikhyAta tela vyavasAyI jona DI. raoNkaphelara nAmaka sarvazreSTha dhanI ne 2 araba rupayoM se adhika zikSA pracAra, cikitsA Adi meM dAna diye| kAphI loga guptadAna ke rUpa meM bhI dAna karate haiM 1 isa prakAra deza-videza meM hajAroM vyakti aise hai, jo vidyA jaise pavitra kArya meM lAkhoM rupaye dAna meM dete haiM / dAnavIra eNDrayUja kArnagI svayaM nirdhana avasthA meM kaI pustakAlayoM se pustaka lA- lAkara par3hate the / kintu jaba ve par3halikhakara vidvAna hue aura apane puruSArtha ke bala para karor3oM rupayoM kI sampatti ke mAlika bane to unhoMne apanI sampatti kA adhikAMza bhAga jagaha-jagaha pustakAlayoM ke nirmANa meM vidyAdAna ke rUpa meM vyaya kiyA / yaha bhI vidyAdAna kA eka mahattvapUrNa aMga hai / | sacamuca laukika jJAnadAna kA bhI adbhuta mahattva hai / laukika jJAnadAna bhI paramparA se mukti kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai /

Page #250
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 213 abhayadAna kI mahimA dAna kA cauthA bheda abhayadAna hai / saMsAra kA itihAsa batAtA hai ki pratyega yuga meM nirbaloM para sabaloM dvArA atyAcAra hote rahe haiM, unake prANoM ko apane ahaMkAra poSaNa yA apane manoraMjana athavA IrSyA-dveSavaza lUTA gayA hai, jindagI ke sAtha khilAvar3a kI gaI hai / apanI kisI kuprathA ke pAlana yA svArtha-sAdhanA yA nihita svArtha ko pUrNa karane ke lie nirdoSa nirbala prANiyoM kA vadha kiyA gayA hai, apane se virodhI vicAradhArA vAle vyaktiyoM ko adhikAra ke bala para kucalA gayA hai aisI dazA meM samasta manuSyoM ko hI nahIM, sAre prANiyoM ko bhI abhayadAna kI jarUrata hai| hirozimA aura nAgAzAkI para girAye hue aNu * bamoM ne jo tabAhI macAI hai, usase to choTe-bar3e sabhI dezoM ko abhayadAna kI AvazyakatA mahasUsa hone lagI hai| kyoMki sabhI rASTroM ko bhaya hai ki aNu-yuddha chir3a jAne para lAkhoM manuSya evaM pazu jAna se mAre jAyeMge aura jo bAkI baceMge, ve bhI aMgavikala aura maraNAsanna hokara jIyeMge / AhAradAna, auSadhadAna aura jJAnadAna kI apekSA abhayadAna kA mUlya adhika hai| AhAradAna (annadAna) se manuSya kI kSaNika tapti ho sakatI hai, auSadhadAna se eka bAra roga miTa sakatA hai aura jJAnadAna se vyakti kA jIvana acchA bana sakatA hai, kintu ye saba de dene para bhI manuSya ke sAmane prANoM kA saMkaTa A par3A ho to usa samaya vaha inheM chor3akara prANoM ko cAhegA, vaha cAhegA ki ye cAhe na mile, parantu prANa mila jAyeM, ve baca jAyeM, isIlie mahAbhArata meM kahA hai - - bhUmidAna, svarNadAna, godAna yA annadAna Adi utane mahattvapUrNa nahIM haiM, jitanA abhayadAna ko samasta dAnoM meM mahattvapUrNa dAna kahA jAtA hai| 1. na bhUpradAnaM, na suvarNadAnaM, na gopradAnaM, na tathAnnadAnam / yathA vadantIha mahApradAnaM sarveSu dAneSvabhayapradAnam // - mahAbhArata

Page #251
214 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA sacamuca isa duniyA~ meM jamIna, senA, anna aura gAyoM kA dAna denevAle to AsAnI se mila sakate haiM, lekina bhayabhIta prANiyoM kI prANarakSA karake unheM abhayadAna dene vAle vyakti virale hI milate haiM / dUsare donoM se manuSya yA prANI asthAyI saMtoSa pA jAtA hai yA kucha dera ke lie usakA lAbha uThA sakatA hai, parantu abhayadAna to jindagI kA dAna hai| bar3e-bar3e dAnoM kA phala samaya bItane para kSINa ho jAtA hai, lekina bhayabhIta prANiyoM ko abhayadAna kA phala kabhI kSINa nahIM hotA / vaha to sArI jindagI bhara calatA hai aura saba dAnoM ko manuSya yA prANI bhUla jAte haiM, lekina abhayadAna ko nahIM bhUlate / anna, bhUmi, svarNa, gAya yA vidyA Adi dAna to sirpha manuSya ke hI kAma Ate haiM, magara abhayadAna to manuSya hI nahIM, saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ke kAma AtA hai| hIrA, motI, bhUmi yA sonA agara siMha, sarpa Adi prANI ko de to usake ve kisa kAma ke ? ye saba cIjeM, yahA~ taka ki anna bhI aura kImatI davAiyA~ bhI usake lie bekAra haiM / siMha Adi krUra prANiyoM ke prANa saMkaTa meM hoM, unheM prANoM kA bhaya ho, usa samaya prANarakSA karake abhayadAna ko ve samajhate haiM, ve use bhUlate nahIM haiM aura apane upakArI ke vaza meM hokara pratyupakAra karane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM / isIlie sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM kahA hai - 1 "dANANa seTTaM abhayappayANaM / " saba dAnoM meM abhayadAna zreSTha hai / mahAbhArata kA eka sunaharA pRSTha hai / eka bAra dvArikA nagarI ke eka muhalle meM eka sA~pa nikalA / sA~pa ko dekhate hI loga ikaTThe ho gaye / kucha loga dUra khar3e-khar3e sA~pa para DhelA mArane lage / sA~pa bahuta hI bhayabhIta ho rahA thA / itane meM eka vizvabandhu evaM abhayadAnI vIra vahA~ A gyaa| usane jaba logoM kI 1. hemadhenu dharAdInAM dAtAraH sulabhA bhuvi / 1 durlabhaH puruSo loke yaH prANiSvabhayapradaH // - mArkaNDeyapurANa 2. mahatAmapi dAnAnAM kAlena kSIyate phalam / bhItAbhaya-pradAnasya kSaya eva na vidyate // - - * dharmaratna 53

Page #252
215 dAna ke bheda-prabheda yaha harakata dekhI to unheM aisA karane se rokA / isa para kucha loga kruddha hokara bole - "aise dayAlu ho to le jAo ise apane ghara, sevA karo iskii|" logoM ke gusse para dhyAna dekara dayAlu abhayadAnI ne apanA aMcala pasArA aura usa para dhIre se sApa ko le liyA / sarpa bhI apane upakArI apakArI ko pahacAna letA hai| jaba usane dekhA ki yaha mujhe jarA bhI duHkha nahIM degA, usane dayAlu ko jarA bhI nahIM kaattaa| sarpa ko aMcala meM lekara use eka bAr3e meM chor3a aayaa| jaba vaha vApasa apane ghara kI ora lauTa rahA thA to use eka dhanADhya ne kahA - "bhAI ! isa sarpa ke bacAne kA jo puNya ho use mujhe de do aura usake badale meM tuma jitanA dhana cAho, de duuNgaa|" vaha vIra dayAlu prAmANika thaa| use kama-jyAdA, denA-lenA pasanda na thA / ataH usane kahA - "hama donoM hI isa bAre meM anabhijJa haiM, isalie donoM yaha saudA nahIM kara sakate / kisI eka viziSTa anubhavI evaM niSpakSa puruSa ke pAsa caleM, vahI isa viSaya meM nirNaya de sakatA hai|" ve donoM dharmarAja yudhiSThara ke pAsa gaye aura unase nirNaya mAMgA / unhoMne nirNaya dene meM apanI asamarthatA batAI / tadanantara ve zrI kRSNa ke pAsa aaye| unase bhI yahI prazna pUchA to zrIkRSNane kahA - "dhana aura dharma donoM bhinna vastu haiM / dharma antara kI vastu hai, dhana bAhara kI; donoM meM tulanA kaise ho sakatI hai ?" phira bhI dhanADhya ne apanA Agraha jArI rakhA ki kisI taraha Apa mUlyAMkana kara dIjie / nirupAya hokara zrI kRSNane kahA - ____ yudhiSThira ! agara koI sone kA banA meruparvata kisI ko de de athavA sArI pRthvI de de aura dUsarA eka hI prANI ko jIvanadAna de to bhI abhayadAna ke barAbara nahIM ho sakate / athavA he yudhiSThira ! koI vyakti brAhmaNoM ko hajAroM gAyeM dAna detA hai, vaha bhI usakI samatA nahI kara sakatA, jo eka prANI ko jIvana detA hai| ___ sacamuca prANa yA jIvana ke dAna kI tulanA kisI bhI nAzavAna padArtha yA saMsAra kI dRSTi meM bahumUlya samajhe jAne vAle padArtha se nahIM ho sktii| 1. yo dadhAt kAMcanaM meruM, kRtsanAM caiva vasundharAm / ekasya jIvitaM dadhAt, na ca tulyaM yudhisstthir| kapilAnAM sahasrANi, yo viprebhyaH prayacchati / ekasya jIvitaM dadhAt, na ca tulya yudhiSThira ! - mahAbhArata

Page #253
216 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dharmaratna grantha meM abhayadAna kA mahattva batAte hue kahA hai - - anya vastuoM kA diyA huA dAna, kI huI tapasyA, tIrtha-sevA, zAstra-zravaNa, ye saba abhayadAna kI solahavIM kalA ko prApta nahIM kara sakate / eka ora sAre yajJa hoM aura sArI zreSTha dakSiNA ho tathA dUsarI ora kisI bhayabhIta prANI ke prANoM kI rakSA ho, to bhI ve isakI barAbarI nahIM kara sakate / sabhI veda, sabhI yajJa aura samasta tIrthAbhiSeka jo kArya nahIM kara sakate, vaha kArya prANiyoM kI dayA kara sakatI hai| bhayabhIta prANiyoM ko jo abhayadAna diyA jAtA hai, unase bar3hakara anya koI isa bhUmaNDala meM nahIM hai|' niSkarSa yaha hai ki ina saba padArthoM kI apekSA saMsAra meM prANI ko abhayadAna denA adhika mahattvapUrNa hai| isIlie AcArya baTTakera ne mUlAcAra meM abhayadAna ko saba dAnoM meM uttama batAyA hai - maraNabhaya se bhayabhIta samasta jIvoM ko jo abhayadAna diyA jAtA hai, vahI saba dAnoM meM uttama hai aura samasta AcaraNoM meM vahI dAna mUla AcaraNa hai| yadyapi AhAradAna, auSadhadAna aura jJAnadAna kA apane-apane sthAna para mahattva hai, parantu ye tInoM dAna hoM aura abhayadAna na ho to ye tInoM dAna bekAra haiM / isI bAta ko padmanandI ne paMcaviMzatikA meM spaSTa batAyA hai - - karuNAzIla puruSoM ke dvArA jo saba prANiyoM ko abhayadAna diyA 1. dattamiSTaM tapastaptaM tIrthasevA tathA zrutam / sarvANyabhayadAnasya kalAM nArhanti SoDazIm // 54 // ekataH kratavaH sarve, samagravaradakSiNAH / ekato bhayabhItasya prANinaH prANarakSaNam // 55 // sarvevedA na tatkuryuH sarve yajJA yathoditAH / sarve tIrthAbhiSekAzca yatkuryAt prANinAM dayA // 56 / / nahi bhUyastamo dharmastasmAdanyo'sti bhUtale / prANinAM bhayabhItAnAmabhayaM yatpradIyate // 57 / / - dharmaratna 2. maraNabhIruANaM abhayaM jo dedi savvajIvANaM / dANANavi taM dANa, puNa jogesu mUlajoggaM pi // 939 - mUlAcAra

Page #254
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 217 jAtA hai, vaha abhayadAna kahalAtA hai| usase rahita pUrvokta tIna prakAra kA dAna vyartha hotA hai | cU~ki AhAra, auSadha aura zAstra ke dAna kI vidhi se kramaza: kSudhA, roga aura ajJAnatA kA bhaya naSTa hotA hai / isalie abhayadAna hI ekamAtra zreSTha hai / abhayadAna kA lakSaNa abhayadAna kA sarala artha hotA hai saba prakAra ke bhayoM se mukta krnaa| jaisA ki gacchAcAra painnA meM uddhRta eka gAthA meM batAyA hai - - svabhAva se hI sukha ke abhilASI evaM duHkhoM se bhayabhIta prANiyoM ko jo abhaya diyA jAtA hai, vaha abhayadAna kahalAtA hai / isa lakSaNa ke anusAra abhayadAna ke lie sarvaprathama sAta bhayoM se prANI ko mukta karanA Avazyaka hai / jainazAstra meM ve sAta bhaya sthAna (kAraNa) isa prakAra batAye haiM. ( 1 ) ihalokabhaya : isa loka meM apanI hI jAti ke prANI se DaranA; arthAt manuSya kA manuSya se, nArakI kA nArakI se, deva kA deva se aura tiryaMca kA tiryaMca se DaranA, AzaMkita aura trasta rahanA ihalokabhaya hai / ( 2 ) paralokabhaya : dUsarI jAti vAle se DaranA; yAnI manuSya kA deva yA tiryaMca se, tiryaMca kA manuSya yA deva se, deva kA tiryaMca yA manuSya se bhayabhIta honA paralokabhaya hai / ' (3) AdAna (atrANa ) bhaya : dhana, zarIra Adi kI surakSA ko apaharaNa kA yA cora kA khatarA jAnakara DaranA / ( 4 ) akasmAtabhaya : binA kisI bAhya kAraNa ke akasmAt (durghaTanA) kI zaMkA se DaranA / vedanAbhaya bhI isakA nAma hai| jisakA artha hai - kisI 1. sarveSAmabhayaM prabuddhakaruNairyad dIyate prANinAm / dAnaM syAdabhayAdi, tena rahitaM dAnatrayaM niSphalam // AhAroSadhazAstradAnavidhibhiH kSudrogajADyAd bhayaM / yattatpAtrajane vinazyati tatoM dAnaM tadekaM param // 2. yaH svabhAvAtsukhaiSibhyo bhUtebhyodIyate sadA / abhayaM duHkhabhItebhyo 'bhayadAnaM taducyate // - -- padmanandI paMcaviMzatikA gaccha. 2 adhikAra

Page #255
218 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA pIr3A se ddrnaa| (5) AjIvikAbhaya : apanI AjIvikA chUTa jAne se ddrnaa| (6) apayazabhaya : apanI apakIrti (badanAmI) ho jAne kI zaMkA se ddrnaa| (7) maraNabhaya : mRtyu kA yA kisI ke dvArA piTAI yA mArapITa kI AzaMkA se ddrnaa| vartamAna meM mAnava samAja yA samasta prANIyoM ko sAta bhayoM se mukta karanA karAnA abhayadAna hai| ... ataH abhayadAna kI sIdhI-sAdI vyAkhyA hai - "saba prakAra ke saMkaToM se prANI ko mukta karanA, khataroM ke, saMkaToM evaM vipadAoM ke nivAraNa meM sahAyaka bananA, AzvAsana denA, prANadAna yA jIvanadAna dekara prANa jAne ke khatare se bacanA, surakSA ke lie zaraNa meM Aye hue prANI kI rakSA karanA, jisase prANI ko khatarA paidA ho, usa kuprathA ko banda karane-karAne ke lie hara sambhava prayatna karanA abhaya dAna hai| vasunandI zrAvakAcAra meM abhayadAna kA lakSaNa isa prakAra batAyA gayA hai "jaM kIrai parikkhA NiccaM maraNabhaya bhIrujIvANaM / taM jANa abhayadANaM sihAmaNi savvadANANaM // " . - maraNa se bhayabhIta jIvoM kA jo nitya parirakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use saba dAnoM kA zikhAmaNi rUpa abhayadAna samajhanA caahie| uparyukta lakSaNa meM maraNa ke bhaya ko mukhyatA dI gaI hai, kintu abhayadAna kA dAyarA bahuta hI vistRta hai| vaise maraNabhaya saba bhayoM meM mukhya hai, isalie isa bhaya se mukta karane ko abhayadAna kA cinha samajha lenA caahie| . kintu 'gacchAcArapainnA' meM ukta abhayadAna ke lakSaNAnusAra nimnalikhita bAteM abhayadAna ke antargata A jAtI haiM - (1) saba prakAra ke bhayoM aura duHkhoM se Akranta prANiyoM ko bhaya se mukta krnaa| (2) Aphata ke samaya nirbhayatA kA saMcAra karanA / (3) mRtyu se bhayabhIta prANI kI rakSA karanA /

Page #256
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 219 (4) kaSToM, duHkhoM, rogoM yA saMkaToM Adi meM par3e hue mAnavoM yA prANiyoM ko usa avasthA se mukta karAkara unheM surakSA kA AzvAsana prApta karAnA / (5) bhayabhIta yA aparAdha ke kAraNa yA zrApa Adi ke bhaya se Dare hue prANI ko kSamAdAna krnaa| (6) zaraNAgata prANI kI prANa dekara bhI rakSA karanA / (7) aisA prANasaMhAraka, balidAna Adi kuprathA yA kurUr3hi ko dayApUrvaka dUra kara yA karAkara prANiyoM meM zAnti evaM surakSA kI bhAvanA paidA karanA / (8) rASTra, samAja yA vizva kI dRSTi se anekoM kI rakSA ke lie apanA prANadAna denaa| (9) vipatti ke nivAraNa ke lie yogadAna denA / ye aura isa prakAra ke anya jo bhI pahalU haiM, ve saba abhayadAna ke dAyare meM A jAte haiN| aba hama kramazaH ina saba pahaluoM para vicAra kareMge - jaina itihAsa kA eka svarNima pRSTha hai - magadha samrATa zreNika ke putra meghakumAra kA / meghakumAra ke rUpa meM janma lene kA mukhya kAraNa to usake pUrvajanma meM hAthI ke rUpa meM kiye hue abhayadAna ke kArya kA pariNAma thaa| bAta yaha thI ki ve pUrva janma meM eka buddhimAna hAthI the, yUthapati the| eka gahana jaMgala meM vicaraNa karate aura gajasamUha ke sAtha jIvanayApana karate the| eka bAra isa jaMgala meM bhayaMkara Aga lagI / Aga kI lapaTeM dUra-dUra taka phailatI jA rahI thiiN| jahA~ per3a-paudhe aura vanaspati thI, vahA~ to isa Aga se bacane kA koI upAya na thaa| vanya jIva apane prANa bacAne ke lie idhara-udhara behatAzA bhAgane lage / ve saMkaTagrasta evaM bhayabhIta prANI kahIM na kahIM nirApada evaM surakSita sthAna meM Azraya cAhate the| isa yUthapati hAthI ko eka bAta sUjhI ki kyoM na maiM apane saba hAthiyoM kI madada se per3a-paudhe se mukta aura khulI jamIna kA bar3A-sA maNDala banA hU~, jisameM Akara becAre bhayabhIta evaM saMkaTagrasta jIva Azraya le leMge aura apane prANoM kI rakSA kara leNge| usane prANI-karuNA se prerita hokara saba hAthiyoM ke sahayoga se zIghra hI kArya zuru kiyA / Aga abhI bahuta dUra thI, taba taka to

Page #257
220 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA usa hAthI ne eka vizAla ghere meM peDa-paudhe, ghAsa Adi ukhAr3akara sApha kara diye aura vahA~ samatala bhUmi banA dii| Aga se bacane aura prANa rakSA karane ke lie nirApada sthAna kI khoja meM bhAgate-bhAgate jaMgala ke pazu-pakSI dabAdaba Akara isa maNDala meM jamA hone lge| hAthI sabako udAratA se isa maNDala meM Azraya lene detA thaa| kucha hI dera meM to vaha sArA surakSita maNDala vanya jIvoM se khacAkhaca bhara gayA thaa| sahasA isa hAthI ne apane zarIra ko khujalAne ke lie eka paira U~cA uThAyA tabhI eka kharagoza AyA, jise maNDala meM kahIM jagaha na milane se isa hAthI ke uThAye hue paira ke nIce dubakakara baiTha gyaa| jyoM hI hAthI paira nIce rakhane lagA, tyoM hI usake paira ko isa kharagoza kA komala sparza huaa| hAthI ne dekhA ki eka kharagoza usake paira kI khAlI jagaha meM baiThA hai| agara vaha paira nIce rakhegA to becArA yaha kharagoza kucalakara mara jAyegA / mRtyu ke bhaya se bacane ke lie hI to becArA isa surakSita sthAna meM usakI zaraNa meM AyA hai| isa hAthI kA hRdaya karuNA se bhara aayaa| usane 20 pahara taka yAnI DhAI dina taka apanA paira UMcA rahane diyA, nIce na rakhA / tIsare dina dAvAnala zAnta ho gayA pazu-pakSI sabhI apane-apane manonIta sthaloM ko ravAnA ho gye| maNDala khAlI dekhakara yaha hAthI jyoM hI apanA paira nIce rakhane lagA, tyoM hI dhar3Ama se bhUmi para gira paDA, kyoMki tIna dina taka pairoM se khaDe rahane ke kAraNa usake pairoM meM khUna jama gayA thaa| usI samaya hAthI ne karuNApUrNa zubha bhAvoM se apanA zarIra chor3A aura marakara manuSya janma meM zreNika rAjA ke yahA~ rAjakumAra megha ke rUpa meM janma liyaa| yaha hai abhayadAna ke prathama pahalU kA jvalanta udAharaNa / isI abhayadAna ke phalasvarUpa meghakumAra kI AtmA pazu yoni se mukta hokara eka rAjakumAra ke rUpa meM avatarita huii| isake atirikta abhayadAna kA dUsarA pahalU hai - anekoM ko prANasaMkaTa se mukta karAkara abhaya kA saMcAra karanA / vAstava meM aise abhayadAtA bahuta hI kama milate haiN| phira bhI yaha bahuratnA vasundharA hai, isameM aise loga bhI hai jo prANamoha kA tyAga karake anekoM ko prANa-saMkaTa ke bhaya se mukta kara dete haiM / abhayadAna kA tIsarA pahalU hai - mRtyu se bhayabhIta prANI kI rakSA

Page #258
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 221 karanA / yaha to spaSTa hai ki mRtyu koI bhI prANI nahIM cAhatA, sabhI prANI jInA cAhate haiM / isIlie dazavaikAlikasUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai - " savve jIvA vi icchaMti jIviDaM na marijjiuM / " - sabhI jIva (sukha se) jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA / AcArAMgasUtra meM to antarAtmA kI ekatA ke AdhAra para isa bAta ko sApha-sApha batAyA hai - " tU jisako mAranA cAhatA hai, vaha aura koI nahIM, tU hI hai / tU hI vaha hai, jise tU satAnA cAhatA hai| tU hI vaha hai, jise gulAma banAkara baMdhana meM jakar3anA cAhatA hai / tU vahI hai, jise tU bhayabhIta karanA cAhatA hai / " ye saba abhayadAna ke preraNAmaMtra hai / abhayadAnI dUsare prANI kI pIr3A ko apanI pIr3A jAnatA hai, dUsare ke duHkha aura bhaya ko apanA duHkha aura bhaya samajhatA hai / rAjagRha meM mahArAja bimbasAra ke mahala ke vizAla maidAna meM yajJavedI lagI huI thI, jisake cAroM aura brAhmaNa jora-jora se veda-mantroM kA uccAraNa kara rahe the / pAsa meM hI Rtvij camakatI huI churI hAtha meM lie khar3A thA / nirdoSa meMDhA tharathara kA~pa rahA thA / mahArAja bimbasAra donoM hAtha jor3e khar3e the aura Ahuti kI ghar3I kI pratIkSA kara rahe the / jyoM hI Rtvij kA churA pakar3A huA dAhinA hAtha U~cA uThatA hai, tyoM hI meMDhe ke mu~ha se cIkha nikalatI hai / itane meM hI tathAgata buddha daur3akara Ate haiM aura cAdara meM meMDhe ko chipAte hue kahate haiM "purohita ! Thahara purohita !" suDaula kAntimAna zarIravAle kumAra ko dekhate hI saba Azcaryamagna hokara stabdha ho jAte haiN| Rtvij ke hAtha se churA chUTakara nIce gira jAtA hai| kucha dera bAda rAjA bimbasAra ne roSa bhare svara se kahA - "paramparA se pracalita magadha rAjakula kI prathA ke viruddha u~galI uThAne vAle mAnava ! batA tU kauna hai ? magadhezvara kI upasthiti meM sAhasa karane vAle nAdAna se maiM uttara cAhatA huuN| kitane prayatnoM se nikAle hue zubha muhUrta meM dI jAne vAlI Ahuti kI zubha ghar3I ko TAlakara tUne kitanA gambhIra aparAdha kiyA hai ? isakA kucha bhAna hai tujhe ? isa aparAdha kI sajA kyA ho sakatI hai, yaha to jAnatA hai na ?" buddha - "jAnatA hU~ rAjan / isakA lekhA-jokhA maiMne pahale se kara liyA hai| hajAroM 1. aisa yajJa karake pazuoM kI bali dete the, taba taka mahArAjA bimbasAra jaina dharmAvalambI nahIM the / 1 -

Page #259
222 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA nirdoSa prANiyoM kA uddhAra karane kI merI hArdika pukAra ke badale meM Apa merA mastaka mA~gate haiM na ? abhI utAra detA hU~, rAjan ! ina becAre mUka prANiyoM ke antara kA ArtanAda sunakara to AkAza meM baiThe hue devoM ne bhI mu~ha phirA liyA hai| maiM to eka sAmAnya mAnava huuN| ina becAre nirdoSa prANiyoM kI apekSA merA yaha choTA-sA mastaka koI kImatI nahIM hai|" bimbasAra (ucca svara se)- "kyA kahA tUne ? kyA isa yajJa ko dekhakara devoM ne bhI mu~ha phirA liyA ? jinheM prasanna karane ke lie maiMne yaha yajJa racA, kyA ve deva bhI mere isa dharmakArya se saMtuSTa nahIM hue?" buddha - "nahIM, rAjana ! jarA sociye to sahI / ina saba pazuoM kA karuNa ArtanAda sunakara mere jaise sAdhAraNa manuSya bhI kAMpa uThate haiM to dayAsAgara deva kaise prasanna ho sakate haiM ?" bimbasAra - "to kyA yaha dharmakArya nahIM hai / aneka varSoM purAnI yaha prathA kyA niSphala hai? buddha - "ApakI yaha prathA atyanta nikammI aura hAnikAraka bhI siddha huI hai|" bimbasAra - "kaise?" ... buddha - "rAjan ! itanA to Apa jAnate haiM na?" jaisI AtmA Apake andara virAjamAna hai, vaisI hI mere andara hai aura vaisI hI AtmA isa memane meM hai| mAnavamAtra meM hI nahIM, dUra-sudUra dharatI para basane vAle sabhI prANiyoM meM vaha AtmA vyApta hai| isa nirdoSa memane ko mArane se ApakI AtmA kA bhI to hanana hogA / jo bAta maiM kaha rahA hU~, use nirdoSa memanA bhI pukAratA hai| jilA se nahIM, netroM se uThatI huI isakI pukAra Apane kabhI sunI hai, rAjana !" bimbasAra (khar3e hokara kumAra ko namana karate hue) - "itanI choTIsI umra meM prANimAtra meM virAjamAna AtmA ke navadarzana karAne vAle Apa jaise santa ke caraNoM meM apanA mastaka jhakAtA hU~ aura Apako gurupada para sthApita karatA hU~, deva ! Aja se maiM apanI riddhi-siddhi Apake caraNoM meM arpita karatA huuN| Aja se Apa magadha ke rAjakula ke guru bane haiM / Aja Apane jaise merA jIvanapatha Alokita kiyA hai; vaise magadha kI prajA ko bhI Apake upadeza kA

Page #260
223 dAna ke bheda-prabheda lAbha dene kI kRpA kiijie|" buddha - "abhI to maiM satya kI khoja meM nikalA huA eka sAmAnya pathika hU~ / yadi rAjakula meM mujhe par3e rahanA hotA to maiM kapilavastu kI rAjagaddI kyoM choDatA?" bimbasAra (Azcarya se) - "haiM ! to kyA Apa svayaM kapilavastu ke rAjya ke uttarAdhikArI the? kyA zAkyakula ke bhAvI rAjakumAra Apa svayaM hI haiM?" buddha - "thA............ eka dina / para Aja to para-pIDA ko miTAte hue maiM apane antara kI pIr3A kA nivAraNa karane hetu kisI satya kI khoja meM nikalA huA eka sAmAnya manuSya huuN| aisI koI zakti prApta karake satya ke darzana pAUMgA, taba eka dina avazya maiM Apake yahA~ AU~gA / sabhI meM basI huI isa virAT AtmA ke darzana pAU~gA to maiM sabako kraauuNgaa| Aja to maiM jA rahA hU~, rAjan ! ahiMsA dharma ko bhUlanA mata / " . bimbasAra - "acchA to deva ! jaayeNge| yaha lIjie Aja se hI Apake sAmane yaha ghora hiMsaka yajJa banda karatA huuN| mere jIvana kA parivartana karake Apane merA uddhAra kiyA / Apake punIta caraNoM se magadha kI dharatI dhanya ho uThI / Apake dvArA pratibodhita ahiMsA dharma ko maiM kabhI nahIM bhuuluuNgaa|" buddha - "ApakA yaha nirNaya kalyANakArI ho / Apake zubha prayatna zreyaskara hoM / Apako ina virATa mUka AtmAoM kA AzIrvAda mile / " yoM kahakara buddha vahA~ se prasthAna kara dete haiN| yaha vaha abhayadAna hai, jisameM mRtyu se bhayabhIta hajAroM-lAkhoM prANiyoM kI rakSA kA svara hai / isa prakAra ke aneka abhayadAna prAcIna AcAryoM ne, viziSTa prabhAvazAlI santoM ne rAjAoM, mahArAjAoM, ThAkuroM, sAmantoM, rAvatoM evaM rAjapUtoM ko upadeza, preraNA, pravacana Adi dvArA karavAyA hai| marate hue yA mAre jAne vAle pazu-pakSiyoM ko unake paMje se chuDavAkara mahAn puNya upArjana kiyA hai| jainAcAryoM ne kaI hiMsaka logoM ko hiMsA chuDavAI hai; unheM ahiMsA ke ujjvala patha para mor3A hai|

Page #261
224 - dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA prAcInakAla meM zrI hemacandrAcArya ne kumArapAla rAjA ko, zrI hIravijayasUri jI ne akabara bAdazAha ko pratibodha dekara kaI bAra :amAripaTaha' kI udghoSaNA karavAI thii| kaI jagaha amuka parva, tithi yA dina ko agate palAye jAte the / yAnI una dinoM meM koI bhI vyakti kisI jIva kA katla nahIM kara sakatA thA aura na zikAra kara sakatA thaa| una dinoM meM mA~sa kI dukAneM bhI banda rakhI jAtI thiiN| AcArya zrI hIravijayasUrijI kI preraNA se akabara bAdazAha ne paryuSaNa parva ke dinoM meM 12 dina taka amArighoSaNA ke gujarAta deza, mAlava deza, ajamera, dillI, phatehapurasIkarI aura lAhaura deza ina pA~ca rAjyoM sambandhI tathA eka sarva sAdhAraNa yoM 6 pharamAna jArI kiye the| ekabAra AcAryazrI kA upadeza sunakara akabara bAdazAha ko apane Apa para bahuta pazcAttApa huA, usane saMsAra sAgara se tarane kA upAya pUchA to AcAryazrI ne tIna upAya batAye - (1) saba jIvoM para dayA karanA, (2) saba jIvoM para kSamA rakhanA, (3) sabakI sevA karanA / phira bAdazAha ne jaba pApoM se chuTakAre kA upAya pUchA to unhoMne kahA - (1) kisI bhI jIva ko ber3I meM DAlane Adi kA bandhana na karanA / (2) nadI, sarovara Adi meM jAla DalavAkara machaliyoM vagairaha ko na pakaDavAnA / (3) ciDiyoM kI jIbha na khAnA Adi / bAdazAha ne ye bAteM maMjUra kii| isa prakAra marate hue yA mAre jAnevAle prANiyoM kI rakSA karake aneka jaina-muniyoM, AcAryoM Adi ne abhayadAna kA mahAn kArya kiyA / ___ abhayadAna kA cauthA pahalU hai - saMkaTa, duHkha, roga yA Aphata meM par3e hue prANI ko usa avasthA se mukta karAkara unheM surakSA kA AzvAsana denAdilAnA / vAstava meM abhayadAna ke isa lakSaNa para jaba hama vicAra karate haiM to aisA abhayadAtA apane prANoM kI bhI paravAha nahIM karatA aura na hI kisI prakAra ke sukhoM kI cintA karatA hai| isase Age abhayadAna kA pahalU hai - aparAdha yA zrApa Adi kisI kAraNa se zaMkita, bhayabhIta prANI ko kSamAdAna karanA / kSamAdAna bhI abhayadAna kA eka prakAra hai, jo prANI jIvana ke lie bahuta anivArya hai| kisI jabardasta

Page #262
225 dAna ke bheda-prabheda aura prabhAvazAlI vyakti se bhayabhIta vyakti (cAhe vaha zrApa de dene, mAra DAlane yA usako sampatti lUTa lene ke Dara se bhayabhIta huA ho) ko kSamAdAna denA bhI jIvanadAna dene ke samAna hai| abhayadAna kA agalA pahalU hai - zaraNAgata kI rakSA prANapraNa se krnaa| jaina itihAsa meM megharatha rAjA kA aura vaidika itihAsa meM zivi aura meghavAhana rAjA kA zaraNa meM Aye hue bAja ko kabUtara ke barAbara apane aMga kA mA~sa, yahA~ taka ki jaba kabUtara kA vajana bar3ha gayA to apane sAre aMga dene ko udyata hone kA udAharaNa prasiddha hai| __zaraNAgata rakSA ke liye mara-miTanevAle eka bAlaka kA udAharaNa to Azcarya meM DAlane vAlA hai| eka bAra iMglaiNDa ke rAjA jemsa dvitIya ke putra cArlsa prathama jArja ke senApati se parAsta hokara prANa bacAne hetu skaoNTalaiNDa kI pahAr3iyoM meM jA chipe / cArlsa kA sira kATakara lAne vAle ko 4 lAkha rupaye inAma dene kI ghoSaNA kI gii| cAroM aura khoja zuru huii| kucha samaya bAda cArlsa ko DhUDhane vAle eka kaipTina ne eka bAlaka se pUchA - "kyA tumane priMsa cArlsa ko dekhA hai ?" bAlaka bolA - "hA~, jAte hue to dekhA hai, lekina yaha nahIM batAUMgA ki kaba aura kisa rAste se jAte hue dekhA hai|" kaipTina ne talavAra nikAlI aura bAlaka ko ddraayaa| isa para bhI jaba vaha bheda batAne ko taiyAra na huA to usa para talavAra kA prahAra bhI kiyA gayA / bAlaka kA karuNa krandana huA, lekina bAlaka ne kahA- "maiM maikapharasana kA putra hU~, isalie talavAra se Darane vAlA nhiiN| mujhe Apa kitanA hI kaSTa dIjie, maiM saMkaTa ke samaya zaraNa meM Aye hue rAjA ko zatru ke hAthoM meM phaMsAne meM sahAyaka nahIM bnuuNgaa| maiM apane praNa se vicalita nahIM hoU~gA / " kaipTina usa vIra bAlaka kI vIratA, sAhasa evaM dRr3hatA se prabhAvita huA aura prasanna hokara cA~dI kA kraoNsa bheMTa diyaa| zaraNAgata kI rakSA karake use abhayadAna denevAlA apane prANoM ko bhI saMkaTa meM DAla detA hai| isake pazcAt abhayadAna ke eka viziSTa pahalU kI ora dhyAna khIMcanA cAhate haiN| vaha hai - "kisI prANaghAtaka balidAna mA~sa bhoja Adi kuprathA kA

Page #263
226 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA nivAraNa karAkara prANiyoM meM zAnti evaM surakSA kI bhAvanA paidA karanA / " kaI jagaha janaraMjana ke nimitta pazubali yA narabali kI athavA vivAha Adi prasaMgoM para samAja meM yA jAti meM prANiyoM ke mAsa kA bhoja dene kI kuprathA hai / isa kuprathA ko jaba taka samApta nahIM kara diyA jAtA, taba taka becAre badhya pazupakSiyoM yA mAnavoM ke hRdaya meM bhIti aura AtaMka phailA rahatA hai / jo dayAlu apane prANoM kI bAjI lagAkara usa kuprathA ko samUla miTAtA hai yA miTAne kA saphala prayatna karatA hai, usakA vaha kArya bhI abhayadAna kI koTi meM hI AtA hai| gujarAta meM kaMTezvarI devI ke Age navarAtri meM dI jAne vAlI pazubali kI prathA ko AcArya hemacandrAcArya ne kumArapAla rAjA evaM prajA ko yukti se samajhAkara banda krvaaii| bhagavAna mahAvIra evaM tathAgata buddha ke yuga meM yajJoM meM hone vAlI pazubali prathA kA nivAraNa donoM mahApuruSoM ne tathA unake zramaNoM ne banda karavAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| pazubali prathA banda karAne meM unheM aneka saMkaToM kA paricaya denA par3A hai| bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke yuga meM yAdavoM meM vaivAhika prItibhoja ke avasara para barAtiyoM ko mA~sa khilAne kI bhayaMkara kuprathA thii| lekina karuNAsAgara bhagavAna ariSTanemi ne dulahA banakara rathArUDha hokara vivAha ke lie jAte samaya eka bAr3e meM bandha pazu-pakSiyoM ko dekhA, unakA ArtanAda sunakara nemikumAra kA hRdaya karuNA se dravitta ho gayA / sArathI se pUchane para unheM patA lagA ki ye pazupakSI unake sAtha Aye hue barAtiyoM ko bhojana karAne ke lie banda kie gae haiN| taba to ve aura bhI adhika duHkhita hokara sArathI se kahane lage - "khola do becAre ina pazu-pakSiyoM ko / mere nimitta se yaha saMhAra zreyaskara nahIM hai|''aur samasta prANiyoM ko abhayadAna dilavAkara ve toraNa para pahuMce binA hI vApasa lauTane lage / barAtiyoM meM khalabalI maca gii| kAraNa pUchane para sArathI ne pUrvokta vRttAnta sunAyA / yAdava loga neminAtha se sunane ko utsuka the| unhoMne upayukta avasara jAnakara yAdavoM ko isa kuprathA kA parityAga karane ko kahA / taba se yAdava jAti meM mAMsAhAra banda ho gayA / abhayadAna kA kitanA jvalanta udAharaNa hai yh| isI prakAra roma meM hone vAlI narabali prathA ko vahA~ ke eka santa

Page #264
zr 20 00 pazunA pokArathI pAchA vaLyA, nirdoSa prANIonI AvI re dayA, kumaLA sumana dilanI kevI re vedanA, saMsAra sukhane tyajI Atmasukhane pAmyA.

Page #265

Page #266
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 227 TailImaiksa ne apanA balidAna dekara banda karA dI / baMgAla meM bhayaMkara rUpa se pracalita satI-prathA meM pati ke marane ke bAda usake pIche usakI patnI ko jIte jI usakI citA ke sAtha jabarana jala maranA paDatA thA athavA yoM kahie ki samAja ke krUra logoM dvArA jabarana use jalA diyA jAtA thA / rAjArAmamohana rAya ne isa bhayaMkara kuprathA ke viruddha jehAda cher3A aura briTiza sarakAra kI sahAyatA se kAnUna banavAkara isa kuprathA ko banda karAyA / isI prakAra kAlI devI ke Age garbhavatI sundariyoM kI jIte jI bali dI jAne kI bhayaMkara kuprathA thI, jisakA anta 'vArena hesTiMgja' ne apane zAsanakAla meM karA diyA / 1 isI prakAra kI aneka kuprathAoM kA anta vibhinna dayAlu abhayadAniyoM ne apanA Atmayoga dekara karAyA hai / yaha bhI uttama koTi kA abhayadAna hai isase Age abhayadAna kI eka koTi hai samAja, rASTra yA vizva kI dRSTi se aneka prANiyoM kI rakSA ke lie apanA balidAna kara denA, viziSTa tyAga karanA athavA samarpaNa kara denA / isa prakAra ke abhayadAna meM vyakti ko bahuta kucha tyAga karanA hotA hai / vAstava meM abhayadAna meM jo kucha tapa yA tyAga karanA hotA hai, usakI tulanA meM bAhya tapa yA tyAga kA itanA mahattva nahIM hai / jJAnasAra meM isI bAta ko spaSTa batAyA hai. - - " kiM na taptaM tapastena, kiM na dattaM mahAtmanA / vitIrNamabhayaM yena prItimAlambya dehinAm // " - jisa mahApuruSa ne jIvoM ko prIti kA Azraya dekara abhayadAna diyA, usa mahAn AtmA ne kauna - sA tapa nahIM kiyA aura kauna-sA dAna nahIM diyA ? usa mahAtmA ne samasta tapa evaM dAna diyA hai, kyoMki abhayadAna meM sabhI tapa aura dAna samAviSTa ho jAte haiM I isI prakAra deza, rASTra evaM samAja kI rakSA ke lie apane prANoM ko khatare meM DAlakara bhI janatA kI surakSA ke lie apane prANArpaNa diye, apanA sarvasva homA hai / abhayadAna kI do koTiyA~ : abhayadAna ke upayukta vivecana se yaha to spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki abhayadAna

Page #267
228 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA saba dAnoM me zreSThadAna hai / abhayadAna dene vAlA dUsare padArthoM ke dAtAoM kI apekSA adhika tyAga karatA hai, utsarga karatA hai aura apane jIvana ko dayA aura karuNA kI bhAvanA se otaprota karake kArya karatA hai / parantu sabhI abhayadAnI eka sarIkhe nahIM hote / kaI abhayadAnI apane jIvana meM eka yA do prasaMgoM para hI abhayadAna de pAte haiM, aise loga prAyaH gRhastha hote haiM, ve sabhI itanI ucca koTi kA tyAga yA utsarga kara nahIM sakate / kucha gRhastha jIvoM ko abhayadAna pratyakSa nahIM de sakate, parantu parokSa rUpa se dUsaroM ko paisA dekara abhayadAna dilA sakate haiN| hAlAMki unheM bhI abhayadAnI kahA jA sakatA hai, parantu ve itanI ucca koTi ke abhayadAnI nahIM mAne jA sakate / isalie hama abhayadAna ko do koTiyoM meM vibhAjita kara dete haiM - (1) pUrNa abhayadAna, (2) prAsaMgika abhayadAna | pUrNa abhayadAna vaha hai, jisameM abhayadAtA vahI ho sakatA hai, jo AjIvana abhayadAtA banakara kisI bhI jIva ko na to svayaM pIr3A pahu~cAtA hai aura na dUsaroM se pIr3A dilAtA hai aura na hI pIr3A dene vAloM kA samarthana karatA hai / sAtha hI vaha jiMdagI bhara ke lie aise abhayadAna ke prasaMgoM ke lie uttaradAyI rahatA hai / pUrNa abhayadAnI banane ke lie svayaM nirbhaya honA aura dUsaroM ko bhayamukta karanA Avazyaka hai / svayaM nirbhaya hone ke lie vyakti meM ahiMsA, satya, Atma-bala aura Atma-vizvAsa paryApta mAtrA meM honA Avazyaka hai| sAtha hI paramAtmA meM usakI pUrNa AsthA honI caahie| dUsaroM ko bhayamukta banAne ke lie vyakti ko zastrAstra, anyAya, atyAcAra, zoSaNa, nirdayatA, jyAdatI Adi bhayavarddhaka bAtoM kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai / pUrNa abhayadAnI ko choTe se choTe jantu ke prati bhI AtmIyatA honI cAhie / bhagavadgItA meM abhayadAnI bhakta kA lakSaNa batAte hue yahI bAta kahIM hai - "yasmAnnodvijate loko, lokAnnodvijate ca yaH / harSAmarSabhayodvegairmuktau yaH sa ca me priyaH // " jisase jagat bhaya na pAtA ho, sAtha hI jo svayaM jagat se bhaya na khAtA ho tathA jo harSa, krodha aura bhaya ke udvegoM se mukta ho, vahI bhakta mujhe priya I

Page #268
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 229 jo vyakti aise prasaMgoM para apane Apako saMtulita rakha sakatA ho, pariNAmoM meM kisI prakAra kI caMcalatA na lAtA ho, vahI pUrNa abhayadAnI bana sakatA hai| saMta tukArAma ke jIvana kA eka prasaMga hai eka bAra ve viThobA kI yAtrA ko jA rahe the| rAste meM eka cauka meM kabUtaroM kA bar3A dala bikhere hue juAra ke dAne cuga rahA thaa| jyoM hI tukArAma vahA~ se gujare to sabhI kabUtara eka sAtha ur3a ge| tukArAma ke mana meM vicAra huA ki mere se inheM bhaya lagA isase ye ur3a ge| mere andara bhaya lagane jaisA kucha hai, isIlie ye kabUtara ghabarAte haiM, Darate haiM / sacamuca maiM abhI pUrA bhakta nhiiN| gItA meM 'yasmAnnodvijateloko .....' kahA hai, para mere se bhaya pAte haiM / yadyapi dikhane meM maiM manuSya hU~ / apane ko bhakta mAnatA hU~, para mere se bhaya utpanna karane vAlI pAzavI vRtti - pApavRtti abhI taka bharI huI hai, jisase ina kabUtaroM mujha para prIti na huI / ye mujhase Dara ge| mere roma meM abhI taka jahara bharA hai 1 isa vicAra se saMta tukArAma kI AtmA tilamilAne lagI / unhoMne saMkalpa kiyA - "kabUtaroM ko mujha para vizvAsa Ae aura ve ni:zaMka hokara mere kandhe para baiTheM, tabhI mujhe yahA~ se Age kadama bar3hAnA hai aura taba taka khAnA bhI harAma hai|" basa, aisA saMkalpa karake tukArAma khar3e ho gae / unhoMne antara kA maila karane kA dUra prayAsa zuru kiyA / unake hRdaya se prema aura karuNA ke jharane bahane lage / andhakAra ke AvaraNa dUra hone lage, prakAza cAroM ora phailane lagA / 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI akhaNDa dhuna calane lagI / eka prahara, do prahara, eka rAta, do rAta, yoM karate-karate tIna rAteM bIta gii| tIna dina taka ve prAyaH khar3e rahe / unake paira stambha kI taraha jar3avat ho gae the| tIsare dina kabUtara Akara tukArAma ke kaMdhe para baiThane lage / yahA~ taka ki tukArAma unheM ur3Ate, pakar3ate, phira bhI kabUtaroM ko unase koI bhaya nahIM hotA thA / saMta tukArAma ne kabUtaroM kA vizvAsa jIta liyA / ahiMsA aura abhayadAna kI zakti gajaba kI hotI hai / vItarAga prarUpita mArga para calane vAle samasta sAdhu-sAdhvI nirbhaya aura niHzastra hokara dUsaroM ko kisI prakAra kA bhaya na dete hue isa bhUmaNDala para vicaraNa karate haiM / zakrastava 1 1 tIrthaMkara prabhu kI stuti karate hue una vItarAga mahApuruSa ke lie eka vizeSaNa prayukta kiyA gayA hai - abhayadayANaM usakA artha hotAhai - jagat ke samasta

Page #269
230 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA prANiyoM ko abhayadAna dene vaale| abhayadAtA meM jo nirbhayatA kUTa kUTakara bharI hotI hai, usameM se vaha bhayabhIta prANiyoM ko nirbhayatA pradAna kara detA hai, jisase ve bhI abhaya ho jAte haiN| amitagati zrAvakAcAra meM AcArya amitagati ne pUrNa abhayadAna kA mAhAtmya batAte hue use uttama phala se yukta batAyA hai - "zarIraM dhriyate yena, samateva mahAvratam / kastasyA'bhayadAnasyaM phalaM zaknoti bhASitum // " - jaise samabhAva mahAvrata kA dhAraNa-poSaNa karatA hai, vaise hI abhayadAna se jIvoM ke zarIra kA poSaNa hotA hai, usa abhayadAna ke phala ko kauna kaha sakatA hai / arthAt usa (pUrNa) abhayadAna kA phala anirvacanIya hai| pUrNa rUpa se abhayadAna meM nizcayanaya aura vyavahAranaya donoM se abhayadAna hotA hai| paramAtma prakAza meM isa viSaya ko adhika spaSTa kara diyA hai - "nizcayena vItarAganirvikalpa-svasaMvedanapariNAmarUpamabhayapradAnam svakIya jIvasya, vyavahAreNa prANarakSArUpamabhayapradAnaM parajIvAnAm / " - nizcayanaya se vItarAga, nirvikalpa svasaMvedana-pariNAmarUpa jo nija Atma-bhAvoM kA abhayadAna hai, vaha apanI AtmA kI rakSArUpa hai, jabaki vyavahAranaya se para-prANiyoM ke prANoM kI rakSArUpa abhayadAna hai, isa prakAra abhayadAna svadayA paradayA svarUpa hotA hai| abhayadAna meM mana, vacana, kAyA tInoM kI saMzuddhi Avazyaka hai / cAritrasAra meM spaSTa kahA hai - "dayAdattiranukampayA'nugrAhyebhyaH prANibhyastrizuddhibhirabhayadAnam / " - jina para anukampApUrvaka anugraha karanA hai, una prANiyoM ko mana, vacana, kAyA kI zuddhatA se abhayadAna denA dayAdatti hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki abhayadAna meM pAraMgata puruSa ke pAsa prANI nirbhayatApUrvaka vicaraNa karatA hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM saMyatIrAjarSi ke jIvana kI ghaTanA isa sambandha meM sundara prakAza DAlatI hai -

Page #270
231 dAna ke bheda-prabheda rAjA saMyatI apanI maMDalI ko lekara vana meM nirdoSa vanya pazuoM kA zikAra karane gayA / usane eka hirana ko nirdayatApUrvaka khIMcakara tIra mArA / hirana ghAyala hokara gira pdd'aa| abhI usa para mauta kA khatarA savAra thA / ataH vaha vahA~ se bhayabhIta hokara apane prANa bacAne ke lie bhAgA aura dhyAnastha gardabhilla muni ke pAsa jAkara baiTha gayA / muniyoM kI goda to sabako zaraNa dene aura nirbhara banAne vAlI hotI hai, yaha vanya pazu bhI samajhate the / saMyamI rAjA ne dUra se hI jaba apane zikAramRga ko eka zAnta nirbhIka muni ke pAsa baiThe dekhA to vaha jarA sahama gayA / tejasvI aura prabhAvazAlI vyakti ke sAmane hiMsaka, krUra aura pApI vyakti bhI lajjAvaza jhuka jAtA hai aura apane duSkRtya ko usa samaya to banda kara detA hai / saMyatI rAjA bhI zikAra banda karake apane sAthiyoM sahita gardabhilla muni ke pAsa pahu~cA, jahA~ hirana baiThA thaa| rAjA mana meM bhayabhIta ho rahA thA ki zAyada yaha mRga muni kA hogaa| maiMne muni ke isa mRga ko satAyA aura mArane kA socA, isalie ye kahIM koI zrApa na de baittheN| vaise to samabhAvI muni ke lie sabhI prANI apane hI hote haiM / unakA vAtsalyabhAva saba para hotA hai / ve niraparAdha prANI ko satAne vAle ke prati bhI vAtsalya barasAkara usakI burI yA hiMsaka vRtti ko chur3A dete haiM / saMyatI rAjA hAtha jor3akara muni se abhaya aura kSamA kI yAcanA karane lgaa| muni dhyAna kholate hI sArI paristhiti samajha ge| unhoMne saMyatI rAjA ko samajhAte hue kahA - "abhao patthivA tujjha, abhayadAyA bhavAhi y|" 1 - he rAjan ! tumheM merI ora se abhaya hai (kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM hai) parantu tuma (Aja se) ina nirdoSa prANiyoM ke abhayadAtA bano / ye bacAre ghAsa-pAta khAkara, mu~ha meM tinakA dabAkara tumhArI zaraNa meM Ate haiM to tumheM unheM abhaya banAnA cAhie / basa, una gardabhilla muni kA saMyatI rAjA para itanA jabardasta prabhAva par3A ki vaha mahAmuni ke caraNoM meM dIkSita hokara sadA ke lie saba prANiyoM ke lie pUrNa abhayadAtA bana gayA / isalie pUrNa abhayadAtA to prAyaH sAdhu-sAdhvI yA sanyAsI, bhakta yA

Page #271
232 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA mahAtmA ho sakate haiM kintu sAmAnya rUpa se eka dUsare kA nyUnAdhika rUpa se abhayadAna ko hama prAsaMgika abhayadAna kahate haiM / aisA abhayadAna to prAyaH sabhI manuSya eka-dUsare ko de sakate haiN| ___ isalie alaukika abhayadAna vaha ho sakatA hai, jisameM kisI prakAra kI laukika AkAMkSA yA Asakti na ho| jisa abhayadAna ke pIche kisI prakAra kI nAmanA-kAmanA, prasiddhi athavA yazakIrti kI lAlasA na ho athavA kisI prakAra kA svArtha, pakSapAta yA saMkIrNatA na ho, vaha alaukika abhayadAna kahalAtA hai / jisa abhayadAna kA dAyarA kisI amuka jAti-vizeSa; prAnta-vizeSa yAM rASTra-vizeSa ke vyaktiyoM taka sImita kara diyA jAtA hai athavA jisakI sImA amuka jAti, prAnta yA rASTra meM Abaddha ho, vaha laukika abhayadAna hai| cUMki laukika abhayadAna amuka sImA meM hI Abaddha hotA hai, isalie usameM kucha na kucha rAga, Asakti, pakSapAta yA AkAMkSA kA aMza rahatA hI hai| ____ alaukika abhayadAna meM aisI bAta nahIM hotI / vaha asIma bhAvanA ko lekara diyA jAtA hai / usa alaukika abhayadAna kA dvAra kisI jAti, dharma, sampradAya, prAnta yA rASTra meM hI banda na hokara sAre saMsAra ke prANiyoM ke lie, samasta mAnavoM ke lie khulA rahatA hai| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki vaha samagra vizva ke, samasta prANiyoM taka apane eka zarIra se pahu~ca na pAtA ho, parantu vaha apane sAmane Aye hue prasaMgoM para isa prakAra kI sImA yA saMkIrNatA nahIM lAtA / usake mana meM sArA vizva hotA hai, usakI dRSTi meM pratyakSa prasaMga hotA hai aura usake vyavahAra meM sAmane jo avasara A jAtA hai, vahI abhayadAna kI pravRtti hotI hai| isa prakAra dAna ke cAroM bhedoM para vivecana alaukika aura laukika donoM dRSTiyoM se kiyA gayA hai|

Page #272
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 233 dAna ke anya bheda prAcIna jaina manISiyoM ne dAna ke sambandha meM bar3A hI sUkSma aura sArvadezika cintana kiyA hai| ___dAna ke pUrvokta cAra bheda (yA tIna bhedoM meM samAviSTa cAra bheda) alaukika aura laukika donoM dRSTiyoM se hote haiN| parantu kucha AcAryoM ne dAna ke anya bheda bhI batAe haiN| jaise upadezamAlA aura dAnapradIpa meM dAna ke 8 bheda isa prakAra kiye haiM - (1) vasatidAna, (2) zayanadAna,(3) AsanadAna (4) bhakta (bhojana)dAna, (5) pAnIyadAna,(6) bhaiSajadAna, (7) vastradAna, aura (8) pAtradAna / vasatidAna se matalaba hai - aisA sthAna yA makAna sAdhu-sAdhviyoM yA mahAvratiyoM ke nivAsa ke lie denA, jo unake lie kalpanIya ho| . zayanadAna se tAtparya hai - sone, baiThane ke lie takhta, paTTA Adi tathA caTAI Adi sAdhu-sAdhviyoM yA uttama pAtroM ko denA / ye bhI kalpanIya, nirdoSa tathA jIva-jantu se rahita hoM, saMyama sAdhanApoSaka hoM; unheM denA hI zayanadAna hai| AsanadAna kA artha hai - baiThane ke lie caukI, meja, sTUla yA anya lakar3I Adi kI vastu denaa| bhaktadAna se matalaba hai - sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko nyAyagata, kalpanIya zuddha eSaNIya AhAra denA / jisa vastu se dharmavRddhi ho, saMyama-sAdhanA nirAbAdha ho sake; vaisI khAdya-vastue~ denA hI bhaktadAna hai| pAnIyadAna kA artha hai - sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko prAsuka, kalpanIya, bhikSA ke doSoM se rahita nirdoSa jala denA / bhaiSajyadAna kA artha hai - sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko kisI prakAra roga yA zarIra meM asAtA paidA hone para kisI prakAra pIr3A, vyathA yA vyAdhi hone para auSadha bhaiSajya (davA-pathyaparaheja) Adi denA dilAnA / vastradAna kA artha hai - zuddha kalpanIya vastra sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko unakI AvazyakatAnusAra denA-dilAnA / pAtradAna kA artha hai - mahAvratiyoM yA sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko unake lie

Page #273
234 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA kalpanIya aura AhAra-pAnI Adi ke lie AvazyakatAnusAra kASTa Adi ke pAtra denA / AvazyakacUrNi meM bhI dAna ke 10 bheda batAe gae haiN| ve isa prakAra (1) yathApravRttadAna, (2) annadAna, (3) pAtradAna, (4) vastradAna, (5) auSadhadAna, (6) bhaiSajyadAna, (7) pIThadAna, (8) phalakadAna (9) zayyAdAna, aura (10) saMstArakadAna / isake atirikta AvazyakasUtra, upAsakadazAMgasUtra', sUtrakRtasUtra bhagavatIsUtra Adi meM dAna ke uttama pAtroM ko dene kI dRSTi se 14 bheda batAye haiM . (1) azana, (2) pAna, (3) khAdima, (4) svAdima, (5) vastra, (6) pAtra, (7) kambala, (8) pAdaproMchana, (9) pITha, (10) phalaka, (11) zayyA, (12) saMstAraka, (13) auSadha aura (14) bhaiSajya / ye 14 prakAra kI dharmapAlana ke lie Avazyaka kalpanIya, ucita nirdoSa eSaNIya vastu sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko denA dAna hai / ina saba pUrvokta dAnoM ke atirikta kucha dAna aura haiM, jinakA ullekha vividha dharmagranthoM meM milatA hai kSAyikadAna : digambara jaina granthoM meM kSAyikadAna kI carcA AtI hai / kSAyikadAna vAstava meM dAnAntarAya Adi ke atyanta kSaya hone se hotA hai aura dAnAntarAya Adi kA sarvathA kSaya arhantoM aura vItarAgoM - kevalajJAniyoM ke hI hotA hai, jo 12veM, 13veM guNasthAna para pahu~ca jAte haiM / parantu eka savAla uThatA hai ki aise ucca guNasthAnavartI mahApuruSa to yathAkhyAtacAritrI, kSINamohanIya yA sayogIkevalI hote haiM, unake pAsa usa samaya dene ko kyA hotA hai ? na to ve dhana de sakate haiM, na anna hI aura na anya koI vastu hI de sakate haiM / taba ve dAna kisa bAta kA 1. upAsaka 1/58 2. sUtrakRtAMga 2 / 2 / 39 3. bhagavatI 2/5

Page #274
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 235 karate haiM ? isakA samAdhAna karate hue Avazyakaniyukti (1103) meM kahA hai - "jaM tehiM dAyavvaM taM dinnaM jiNavarehiM savvehiM / dasaNa-nANa-carittassa, esa tivihassa uveso||" - tIrthaMkaroM ne jo kucha dene yogya thA saba de diyA hai| vaha samagradAna hai - darzana, jJAna aura cAritra kA upadeza / ____vAstava meM tIrthaMkara aura kevalajJAnI jaba taka siddha nahIM hote, usase pahale-pahale zarIra se jitanA bhI upakAra saMsArI jIvoM kA kara sakate haiM, karate haiN| parantu ve dhana, khAdya padArtha, vastra yA anya koI cIja svayaM rakhate nahIM, ve svayaM AhArAdi jisa vastu kA upayoga karate haiM, vaha bhI saMgraha karake rakhate nahIM aura vaha bhI gRhastha se yAcanA karake lete haiM, isalie yAcita vastu kA dAna ve kaise kara sakate haiM ? jo jisa vastu kA yAcaka hai, vaha usa vastu kA dAtA kaise bana sakatA hai? isIlie tIrthaMkaroM ke pAsa jo vastueM haiM - jJAna, dharma, abhaya, bodhi Adi usI kA ve dAna kara sakate haiM aura karate haiN| isIlie zakrastava (namotthuNaM) ke pATha meM abhayadayANaM, cakkhudayANaM, maggadayANaM, bohidayANaM, dhammadayANaM abhayadAnadAtA, cakSu (jJAna) jJAnadAtA (mArga ke dAtA) (rAhabara-pathapradarzaka), bodhi (samyaktva yA samyag darzana) ke dAtA, dharma (sUtra-cAritrarUpa dharma) ke dAtA unheM kahA gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki tattvArthasUtra kI sarvArthasiddhi TIkA (2/4/154/4) meM AcArya pUjyapAda ne tathA rAjavArtika (2/4/2/105/ 28) meM kSAyikadAna kA lakSaNa isa prakAra kiyA hai - "dAnAntarAyasyAtyantakSayAdananta prANigaNAnugrahakaraM kSAyikamabhayadAnam / " - dAnAntarAya karma ke atyanta kSaya se ananta prANigaNoM kA upakAra karanevAlA abhayadAna rUpa kSAyikadAna hotA hai| eka prazna isa sambandha meM phira uThAyA jAtA hai ki arihaMtoM ke dAnAntarAya karma kA to sarvathA kSaya ho gayA hai, phira ve sabhI jIvoM ko icchita artha kyoM nahIM de dete ? mAnA ki ve apane pAsa dhana Adi padArtha nahIM rakhate, 1. arahaMtA khINadANaMtarAiyA savvesi jIvANaM micchidatthe kiNNa deMti ? Na, tersi jIvANaM lAhaMtarAiyabhAvAdo / - dhavalA 14/5, 6; 18/17/1

Page #275
236 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA kintu ve dUsaroM ko upadeza dekara yA kahakara to dilA hI sakate haiN| isakA uttara SaTkhaNDAgama kI dhavalA TIkA meM diyA gayA hai - una jIvoM ko arihaMta na to bAhya padArthoM kA dAna de sakate haiM aura na hI dilA sakate haiM, kyoMki unake abhI lAbhAntarAya karma kA udaya hai, isalie bAhya padArthoM kA lAbha (prApti) unheM nahIM ho sakatA / kSAyikadAna ke sambandha meM eka aura prazna uThAyA gayA hai ki ' kSAyikadAna jaise arihaMtoM meM hotA hai, vaise siddhoM meM bhI honA sambhava hai, kyoMki ve bhI dAnAntarAya Adi sabhI karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya kara cuke haiM, phira ve saMsArI jIvoM ko abhayadAnAdi kyoM nahIM dete ? isa prakAra kI zaMkA sarvArthasiddhi (TIkA) meM uThAI gaI hai, jisakA samAdhAna vahA~ kiyA gayA hai ki siddhoM meM kSAyikadAnAdi hote hue bhI abhayadAnAdi kA prasaMga prApta nahIM hotA, kyoMki abhayadAMnAdi ke hone meM zarIra nAmakarma aura tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke udaya kI apekSA rahatI hai, magara siddhoM ke zarIra nAmakarma aura tIrthaMkara nAmakarma nahIM hote, ataH unameM abhayadAnAdi prApta nahIM hote / bauddhazAstroM meM varNita do dAna : yadyapi bauddhasAhitya meM vividha dRSTiyoM se dAna ke aneka bheda batAe haiM, kintu aMguttaranikAya (2/13/1) meM mahAtmA buddha ne mukhyatayA do prakAra ke dAna batAe haiM. - bhikSuo ! do dAna haiM - bhautikadAna aura dharmadAna (AmisadAnaM ca dhammadAnaM ca) / ina donoM meM dharmadAna zreSTha hai / dharmadAna kI mahimA batAte hue dhammapada (25/21) meM kahA gayA hai - " savvaM dAnaM dhammadAnaM jinAti savvaM rasaM dhamma raso jinAti / " dharmadAna saba dAnoM se bar3hakara hai| dharma kA rasa saba rasoM se zreSTha hai| dharmadAna ke tIna rUpa haiM abhayadAna, saMyati (supAtra) dAna aura 1. yadi kSAyikadAnAdibhAvakRtamabhayadAnAdi, siddheSvapi tatprasaMga: / naiSa doSaH, zarIranAmatIrthaMkaranAma karmodayAdyapekSatvAt teSAM tadabhAve tadaprasaMga: // - sarvArthasiddhi 2/4/155/1 - -

Page #276
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 237 jJAnadAna / bhautika (AmiSa) dAna vaha hai, jo indriyoM ke viSayoM se sambandhita ho| vastutaH jo dAna vastuniSTha ho, vaha AmisadAna kahalAtA hai, parantu jo dAna bhAvaniSTha ho, vaha dharmadAna kahalAtA hai / bhAva yA abhaya kA dAna adhika lAbhadAyaka, AtmA ke lie vastu kI apekSA vicAra, jJAna, hitakAraka aura jIvana nirmANakArI hotA hai| dharmadAna kI sarvazreSThatA to sabhI dharmoM meM batAI gaI hai| pichale pRSThoM meM hama batA cuke haiM ki dharmadAna zreSThadAna hai| kyoMki jise abhayadAna diyA jAtA hai vaha bhautika padArthoM kI apekSA apane jIvana ko adhika cAhatA hai, jIvana sabako pyArA hai| eka aura sone cAMdI yA ratnoM kA Dhera ho aura dUsarI ora kevala abhaya ho yA jJAna athavA vicAra ho to pratyeka prANI khAsataura se manuSya to jindagI ko hI adhika cAhatA hai| vartamAna meM pracalita dAna : ... vartamAna yuga meM jo dAna pracalita hai unakA hama saMkSepa meM ullekha mAtra karate haiM - bhUdAna, sampattidAna, sAdhanadAna, zramadAna, buddhidAna, samayadAna, grAmadAna, jIvanadAna, raktadAna, kiDanIdAna, cakSudAna, camar3IdAna, zarIradAna ityAdi / ukta dAnoM meM pavitratA banAye rakhane ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki ye sabhI dAna niHsvArtha bhAva se athavA mAnavIya dRSTi se hoM / agara inameM svArtha, pradarzana aura netAgIrI kI bhAvanA A gaI to phira una dAnoM se koI bhI puNya yA lAbha nahIM hone vAlA hai| dAna ke ye aura isa taraha ke sabhI prakAroM kA varNana hamane kiyA hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAye to dAna bhAvanA para nirbhara hone se usake aneka prakAra ho sakate haiM, vastu kI apekSA se, pAtra kI apekSA se, AvazyakatA kI apekSA se aura jIvana-nirmANa kI apekSA se / ataH inakA vargIkaraNa karake pUrva pRSThoM meM yatra-tatra dharmazAstroM, granthoM evaM mahAn vyaktiyoM dvArA nirdiSTa evaM pracalita dAnoM kA ullekha evaM una para sAMgopAMga vivecana prastuta karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai|

Page #277
238 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAna se puNya : eka vizleSaNa dAna ke bAre meM itanA vivecana karane ke bAda sahaja hI prazna uThatA hai ki kyA dAna meM ekAnta dharma hI hotA hai yA jahA~ dharma nahIM, vahA~ puNya bhI ho sakatA hai ? isake bAre meM hamAre RSi maharSiyoM ke tathA AgamoM meM kyA vicAra hai? hama saMkSepa meM isa para vicAra karate haiN| bhAratIya saMskRti ke sabhI cintakoM ne puNya-pApa ke sambandha meM vistAra se cintana kiyA hai / mImAMsaka darzana ne puNya-sAdhana para atyadhika bala diyA hai| unakA abhimata hai ki puNya se svarga ke anupama sukha prApta hote haiM / una svargIya sukhoM kA upabhoga karanA hI jIvana kA antima lakSya hai, para jaina darzana ke anusAra AtmA kA antima lakSya mokSa hai| mokSa kA artha hai - puNya-pApa rUpa samasta karmoM se mukti pAnA / yaha dehAtIta yA saMsArAtIta avasthA hai| jaba taka prANI saMsAra meM rahatA hai, deha dhAraNa kiyA hue haiM; taba taka use saMsAra vyavahAra calAnA par3atA hai| pApa karma se prANI duHkhI hotA hai, puNya karma se sukhii| pratyeka prANI sukha cAhatA hai, svastha zarIra, dIrgha AyuSya, dhana-vaibhava, parivAra, yaza-pratiSThA Adi kI kAmanA prANI mAtra kI hai| sukha kI kAmanA karane se sukha nahIM milatA, kintu sukha prApti ke kArya satkarma (dharmAcaraNa) karane se hI sukha milatA hai| usa satkarma ko hI zubha yoga kahate haiM / AcArya umAsvAti ne kahA hai - "yogaH zuddhaH puNyAsravastu pApasya tadviparyAsaH / " 2 - zuddha yoga puNya kA Asrava (Agamana) karatA hai aura azuddha yoga pApa kaa| zubhayoga zubha bhAva athavA zubha pariNAma tathA satkarma prAyaH eka hI artha rakhate haiN| kevala zabda vyavahAra kA antara hai| matalaba yaha huA ki sukha cAhane vAle ko zubha yoga kA Azraya lenA 1. kutsnakarma viyoga lakSaNo mokSaH / - tattvArtha. 1/48 (sarvArthasiddhi) 2. umAsvAtIya navatattva prakaraNaM (Azravatattva prakaraNa)

Page #278
dAna ke bheda-prabheda . 239 hogA / zubha yoga se hI puNyabaMdha hotA hai| eka bAra kAlodAyI zramaNa ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA ki "jIvoM ko sukha rUpa zubha phala (puNya) kI prApti kaise hotI hai?" uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batAyA - "kAlodAI ! jIvANaM kallANAkammA kallANaphalavivAga saMjuttA kjjNtii|"1 - kAlodAyI ! jIvoM dvArA kiye gaye zubha karma hI unake lie zubha phala dene vAle hote haiN| vAstava meM dharma kriyA dvArA, zubha pravRtti dvArA do kArya niSpanna hote haiM - azubha karma kI nirjarA aura zubha karma kA baMdha / arthAt pApa kA kSaya aura puNya kA baMdha / pApa-kSaya se AtmA ujjvala hotI hai aura puNyabaMdha se jIva ko sukha kI prApti hotI hai| puNya kI paribhASA hI yahI hai - . "suhaheu kammapagai punnaM / ' 2 - sukha kI hetu bhUta karma prakRti puNya hai| puNya ke sambandha meM pahalI eka sarvasammata mAnyatA to yaha hai ki puNya bhI baMdha hai, karma saMgraha hai aura mokSakAmI jIva ke lie vaha baMdhana rUpa hone se tyAjya hI hai| pApa lohe kI beDI hai aura puNya sone kI ber3I hai| ber3I TUTane se hI mukti hogI cAhe sone kI ho yA lohe kI / kintu yaha bhI sabhI AcAryoM ne mAnA hai ki pahale lohe kI ber3I tor3ane kA prayatna karanA cAhie arthAt pApanAza ke lie hI puruSArtha karanA cAhie / puNya-kSaya ke lie koI bhI samajhadAra vyakti prayatna nahIM karatA aura na yaha ucita hI hai| kyoMki puNya kA bhoga hI puNya kA svataH kSaya karatA hai ataH muktikAmI ko puNyabaMdha ke hetu bhUta-zubha karmoM kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| dUsarI eka mAnyatA hai jisameM do mata haiM / eka paramparA hai - jo zubha karma, dharmAcaraNa, dAna, sevA, dayA, upakAra Adi kArya se dharma bhI mAnatI hai aura 1. bhagavatIsUtra 7/10 2. zrI devendrasUri kRta navatattva prakaraNa, gAthA 28

Page #279
240 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA puNya bhI / jaise vratI, saMyatI Adi ko dAna denA, unakI sevA karanA dharma hai, isase saMvara tathA nirjarA rUpa dharma kI vRddhi hotI hai| azubha karma kA nirodha honA saMvara hai, ba~dhe hue azubha karmoM kA kSaya honA nirjarA hai aura naye zubha karma kA baMdhanA puNya hai| isIlie saMyatI Adi ko dAna vagairaha dene se saMvara-nirjarA rUpa dharma bhI hotA hai aura zubha karmabaMdha rUpa puNya bhI hotA hai| kintu jo pUrNa vratI nahIM haiM, saMyatAsaMyati yA asaMyati haiM phira bhI dAna yA sevA ke pAtra haiM, to unako dAna dene se, una para anukampA karane se, unakI sevA karane se bhale hI saMvara rUpa dharma na hoM, kintu puNya kA baMdha avazya hotA hai| usa sevA-dAna-anukampA Adi ke phalasvarUpa jIva ko puNya kI prApti hotI hai| jaisA ki AcArya umAsvAti ne batAyA hai - bhUta anukampA, vratI anukampA, dAna, sarAga-saMyama, zAMti aura zauca - ye chaha sAtA vedanIya karma (sukha) ke hetu haiM / . dUsarI mAnyatA ke anusAra jisa pravRtti meM dharma nahIM usameM puNya bhI nhiiN| yaha mAnyatA sirpha eka sampradAya kI hai, jaina jagat ke prAyaH mUrdhanya vicArakoM aura vidvAnoM ne isa dhAraNA kA khaNDana kiyA hai| kyoMki isase dAna sevA Adi kA kSetra bahuta hI saMkucita ho jAtA hai| AgamoM meM batAyA hai - tIrthaMkara deva dIkSA lene se pahale varSIdAna dete haiM ?3 yaha dAna kauna lete haiM ? kyA tyAgI zramaNa, saMyatI yaha dAna lene jAte haiM ? nahIM / yaha dAna lene jAte haiM - kRpaNa, dIna, bhikSuka, anAtha Adi aise vyakti jinheM svarNa-maNi Adi kI AvazyakatA yA kAmanA hai ? aura ve to spaSTa hI avratI yA zrAvaka kI koTi meM hI aayeNge| to kyA una logoM ko dAna dene meM tIrthaMkara deva ko saMvara rUpa dharma hotA hai ? nahIM, isa dAna ko puNya hetuka mAnA hai aura vAstava meM hI vaha puNya hai / agara puNya nahIM hotA to tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra Adi dIkSA lene se pUrva itanA bar3A pApa kRtya kyoM karate ? idhara to 1. tattvArthasUtra 6/12 2. AcArya bhikSukRta nava padArtha (puNya padArtha, gA. 54-56) 3. AcArAMgasUtra, dvitIya zrutaskandha

Page #280
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 241 karor3oM, araboM-kharaboM svarNa-mudrAoM kA dAna aura udhara pApa kA baMdhana / ataH isa eka udAharaNa se hI yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jisa kArya meM dharma nahIM ho, usameM bhI puNya ho sakatA hai| bahuta se kRtya dharmavarddhaka nahIM haiM, kintu puNyakAraka haiM, jaise tIrthaMkaroM kA varSIdAna / ___ rAyapraseNIsUtra meM rAjA pradezI kA jIvanavRtta hai / vaha jaba kezIkumAra zramaNa se zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra karatA hai taba apane rAjyakoSa ko cAra bhAgoM meM bA~TatA hai| jisake eka bhAga meM vaha apane rAjya meM dAnazAlAe~, bhojanazAlAe~, auSadhAlaya, kue~, anAthAzrama Adi khulavAtA hai jahA~ hajAroM anAtha, rugNa, bhikSuka Adi Akara Azraya lete haiM, apanI kSudhA pipAsA zAMta karate haiM aura auSadha Adi prApta kara svAdhyAya lAbha lete haiM / agara ina pravRttiyoM meM puNya nahIM hotA to kezIkumAra zravaNa apane zrAvaka rAjA pradezI ko spaSTa hI kaha dete-yaha kArya puNya kA nahIM hai, ataH karane se kyA lAbha hai aura phira zrAvaka vratadhArI catura rAjA bhI yaha saba Ayojana kyoM karatA? ataH Agama kI isa ghaTanA se bhI spaSTa sUcita hotA hai ki bahuta se anukampApUrNa kAryoM meM dharma bhale hI na ho, kintu puNyabaMdha to hotA hI hai aura isI puNya hetu vyakti zubha AcaraNa karatA hai| tAki dIna-anAtha anukampA pAtra vyaktiyoM ko sukhasAtA pahu~ce / sthAnAMgasUtra meM puNya ke nau sthAna (kAraNa) batAye haiM jaise ___(1) annapuNNe (2) pAna puNNe (3) vattha puNNe (4) layaNa puNNe (5) sayaNa puNNe (6) maNa puNNe (7) vayaNa puNNe (8) kAya puNNe (9) namokkAra puNNe yahA~ puNya kA artha hai puNya karma kI utpatti ke hetu kArya / anna, pAna (pAnI) sthAna, zayana (bichonA) vastra Adi ke dAna se tathA mana, vacana, kAyA Adi kI zubha (paropakAra pradhAna) pravRtti se evaM yogya guNI ko namaskAra karane se puNya prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai / ye puNya ke kAraNa haiM, kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra kara ina kAraNoM ko puNya kI saMjJA dI gaI hai| arthAt annadAna se annapuNya, pAna (jala) dAna se pAna puNya isI prakAra amuka kAraNa se jo puNya hogA use vahI saMjJA dI gaI hai| 1. sthAnAMgasUtra 9/3/676

Page #281
242 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri likhate haiM - "pAtrAyAnnadAnAd yastIrthaMkara nAmAdi puNyaprakRtibandha stadannapuNyamevaM...... sarvatra...... / "1 - pAtra ko dAna dene se tIrthaMkara nAmakarma Adi puNya prakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai| ataH annadAna ko annapuNya kahA hai| vaise hI pAnadAna ko pAnaM puNya jAnanA caahie| jainadarzana anekAntavAdI hai, vaha pratyeka prazna para anekAnta dRSTi se vicAra karatA hai / pAtra ke bhI kaI bheda haiM - supAtra, pAtra, apAtra, kupAtra / supAtra ko dene se mahAn phala kI prApti hotI hai| prAcIna AcAryoM ke anusAra tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara, AcArya, sthavira, muni Adi paMca mahAvratadhArI supAtra haiN| dezavirata gRhastha tathA samyagdRSTi pAtra hai / dIna, karuNApAtra, aMgopAMga se hIna vyakti bhI pAtra hai| tIrthaMkara puNya prakRti kA baMdha supAtra ko dene se hI hotA hai| kintu yaha . bhI koI niyama nahIM hai| jaba trikaraNa zuddhi ke sAtha dAtA ko utkRSTa bhAvanA AtI hai, arthAt bhAvadhArA atyanta zuddha uccatama zreNI para car3hatI hai tabhI usa dAna ke mahAphala rUpa tIrthaMkara nAma prakRti kA baMdha hotA hai| sAmAnya bhAvasthiti meM zubha karmoM kA baMdha hotA hai jisameM zubha dIrgha AyuSya kA baMdha bhI hotA hai tathA zubha manuSya Ayu kA bhI baMdha hotA hai / isalie supAtra ke sivAya jaba sAmAnya pAtra (samyagdRSTi gRhastha yA karuNA pAtra dIna vyakti) ko anukampA, vatsalatA, upakAra Adi komala bhAvanA se prerita hokara anna Adi kA dAna kiyA jAtA hai, taba vaha bhale hI saMyama vRddhikAraka na ho, kintu puNya vRddhikAraka to hai hI kyoMki hRdaya meM jaba 1. sthAnAMgasUtra, TIkA 9 2. zrI navatattva prakaraNa (sumaMgalA TIkA, pR. 48) 3. vahI pRSTha 49 4. (ka) sthAnAMgasUtra 3/1/125 (kha) bhagavatIsUtra 5/6 5. dekhie sukhavipAka; subAhukumAra kA prakaraNa

Page #282
dAna ke bheda-prabheda 243 komalatA, udAratA, anukaMpA Adi bhAvo kI dhArA umar3atI hai, to AtmapradezoM meM nizcita hI spandana hotA hai, zubha yoga kI vRddhi hotI hai aura taba zubha yoga se puNyabaMdha bhI hotA hai| agara supAtra (saMyamI) ke sivAya anna Adi denA puNyakAraka na hotA to bharata cakravartI zrAvakoM ke lie bhojanAlaya kyoM calAte aura kyoM pradezI rAjA rAjya meM dAnazAlAe~ khulavAte / AgamoM ke prAcIna udAharaNa isa bAta ko spaSTa rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiM ki anukaMpA Adi zubha bhAva ke sAtha diyA gayA annadAna, pAnadAna, vastradAna - annapuNya, pAnapuNyavastrapuNya kI koTi meM AtA hai| ___ isalie nau prakAra ke puNya to sarvasAdhAraNa yogya pAtra ko sArvajanika rUpa meM yA vyaktigata rUpa meM dAna karane se upArjita ho sakate haiM, hote haiM, hue haiN| isa artha se pratyeka vyakti, cAhe vaha kisI bhI dharma-sampradAya, jAtikauma yA deza-kula kA ho, apane sthAna yA kSetra meM rahakara bhI puNya upArjita kara sakatA hai| zAstra meM jaise pApopArjana ke 18 prakAra batAe haiM, vaise hI puNyopArjana ke ye 9 bheda batAye haiN| inhIM 9 prakAroM meM saMsAra ke sabhI pramukha padArtha A jAte haiM, jinase puNyopArjana kiyA jAtA hai, bazarte ki ye 9 padArtha tadyogya pAtra ko paristhiti dekhakara diye jAe~ isI kAraNa hamane dAna ke prakAroM meM ina navavidha puNyotpAdaka dAnoM kA ullekha aura vizleSaNa kiyA hai|

Page #283
1. dAna kI vidhi : aSTama adhyAya - dAna kI vizeSatA manuSya kA lakSaNa hI yaha hai "matvA kAryANi sIvyatIti manuSyaH / " jo manana karake, vicAra karake kArya meM pravRtta hotA hai, vaha manuSya hai / isa dRSTi se dAna kI kriyA ko karane se pahale bhI vaha yaha avazya socatA hai ki yaha dAna lAbhadAyaka hogA ki nahIM ? kisa vidhi se yA kisa prakAra se athavA kisa rUpa meM, kisa dravya ko, kisako dene se dAna se adhika lAbha ho sakatA hai ? isa prakAra dAna kI kalA aura lAbha ke vicAra se sampanna vyakti usI tarIke se dAna detA hai, jisase usake dAna se adhikAdhika lAbha ho / kisI samaya vaisA supAtra na mile to anukampApAtra ko bhI vaha dAna detA hai, parantu usameM bhI avidhi se hone vAle alAbha se bacakara detA hai, tAki vaha vidhipUrvaka dAna se lAbha uThA ske| 1 dAna kabhI vyartha to nahIM jAtA, usakA phala yahA~ bhI milatA hai, vahA~ bhI, lekina dekhanA yaha hai ki satkArapUrvaka viziSTa bhAvanA se viziSTa dravya kA utanA hI dAna dekara eka dAnakalA kA vizeSajJa usa vyakti se vizeSa lAbha uThA sakatA hai| isalie dAnakalA meM nipuNa vyakti ke dAna dene meM aura dAnakalA se anabhijJa ke dAna dene meM cAhe vastu aura kriyA meM antara na ho, kintu bhAvanA aura phala meM, lAbha aura vidhi meM antara ho jAtA hai / isIlie tattvArtha sUtra (7/39) meM AcArya umAsvAti ne prakAza DAlA hai - -

Page #284
245 dAna kI vizeSatA "vidhi-dravya-dAtR-pAtra vizeSAt tadvizeSaH / " - vidhi, deyavastu, dAtA aura pAtra (dAna lene vAle) kI vizeSatA se dAna se hone vAle lAbha meM vizeSatA A jAtI hai| dAna eka prakAra kA sonA hai, apane Apa meM vaha malina nahIM hotA, kintu anAdara se, avidhi se yA anavasara se, dAna dene se ukta dAna para doSa kI kAlimA car3ha jAtI hai aura nipuNatA se, satkArapUrvaka, avasara para, vidhipUrvaka dAna dene para dAna meM vizeSa camaka A jAtI hai| dAnadAtA ke jIvana meM AyA huA samasta kAluSya bhI usake sahAre se dhula jAtA hai| . isIlie kurala (9/7) meM isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA hai - hama Ae hue atithi ko dAna dene yA atithi-sevA ke mAhAtmya kA pUrNatayA varNana karane meM samartha nahIM hai| usameM kitanA puNya hai ? kintu yaha bAta avazya kaheMge ki usa atithi yajJa (dAna)meM vizeSatA dAtA, pAtra, vidhi aura dravya ko lekara nyUnAdhika hotI hai|' * dAna meM nipuNatA ko abhivyakta karane ke lie eka hI udAharaNa paryApta hogaa| sukhavipAkasUtra meM isI bAta ko spaSTatayA pratipAdita karate hue kahA hai ki Adarza zramaNopAsaka subAhukumAra ne hastinApura nagara nivAsI sumukha gRhapati ke bhava (pUrva-janma) meM eka dina dharmaghoSa sthavira ke suziSya sudatta nAmaka anagAra ko, jo ki ekamAsika upavAsa karate the,jaba mAsakSapaNa tapa ke pAraNe ke lie apane (sumukha ke) ghara kI ora padhArate dekhA, dekhate hI vaha mana hI mana atyanta harSita aura tuSTa huA / apane Asana se uThA, caukI para paira rakhA evaM vahA~ se utarakara ekasATika uttarAsaMga kiyA aura sumukha anagAra kI ora sAta-ATha kadama sAmane gayA, unheM tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake vidhipUrvaka vandananamaskAra kiyA aura jahA~ apanA bhojanagRha thA, vahA~ unheM sammAnapUrvaka lekara AyA / phira apane hAthoM se vipula azana, pAna, khAdima, evaM svAdima cAroM prakAra ke AhAra dene kI utkaTa bhAvanA se unheM AhAra diyA / AhAra dene se 1. Atithya-pUrNa mAhAtmya-varNane na kSamA vayam / dAtRpAtravidhidravyaistasminnasti vizeSatA // - kurala (9/7)

Page #285
246 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA pahale, AhAra dete samaya aura AhAra dene ke bAda tInoM samaya sumukha gRhapati ke citta meM atIva prasannatA aura santuSTi thI / usake bAda usa sumukha gRhapati ne ukta dAna meM dravyazuddhi, dAtA kI zuddhi aura pAtra kI zuddhi isa prakAra mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa trikaraNa zuddhipUrvaka sudatta nAmaka anagAra ko pratilAbhita karane ( dAna dene) se apanA saMsAra (janma-maraNa kA cakra) sImita kara liyA / manuSyAyu kA baMdha kiyaa| usake ghara meM ye pA~ca divya prAdurbhuta hue dhana kI dhArA kI varSA huI, pAMca varNa kI puSpavRSTi huI, devoM ne vastra bhI AkAza se DAle, devadundubhiyA~ bajI aura bIca-bIca meM AkAza se ahodAnaM - ahodAnaM kI ghoSaNA bhI kI / - jainazAstroM meM isa prakAra ke viziSTa lAbhoM kA varNana karane vAle aneka udAharaNa vidyamAna haiN| parantu una sabameM sirpha dAtA aura pAtra ke nAma alagaalaga haiM yA deya dravya bhinna bhinna haiM, kintu usake kAraNa prApta hone vAle dAna ke phala meM koI antara nahIM hai I bhagavatIsUtra zataka 14 meM vidhipUrvaka dAna kA isI rUpa meM nirUpaNa kiyA hai - - dravya (deya vastu) kI pavitratA se, dAtA kI pavitratA se aura pAtra (dAna lenevAle) kI pavitratA se mana-vacana-kAyA ke yogapUrvaka trikaraNa zuddhi se dAna dene se dAna meM vizeSatA paidA hotI hai / 2 tAtparya yaha hai ki deya vastu, dAtA, pAtra evaM vidhi inameM se eka bhI dUSita ho yA nyUna ho to dAna meM camaka paidA nahIM hotI / dAna meM camaka AtI hai, ukta tInoM kI nirmalatA se / bauddha dharmazAstra saMyuktanikAya ke isatthasUtra ( 3/3/4) meM bhI dAna ke tIna upakaraNa mAne gae haiM - (1) dAna kI icchA, (2) dAna kI vastu, (3) dAna lenevAlA / eka bAra tathAgata buddha zrAvastI ke jetavana ke vihAra meM virAjita the / 1. sukhavipAkasUtra 2. davvasuddheNaM dAyagasuddeNaM paDiggahasuddeNaM tihiNaM tikaraNasuddheNaM dANeNaM.. / bhagavatIsUtra zataka 14

Page #286
dAna kI vizeSatA 247 usa samaya rAjA prasenajit unake darzanArtha AyA / bAtacIta ke silasile meM tathAgata buddha se rAjA prasenajit ke isa prakAra praznottara hue prasenajit - "bhaMte ! kise dAna denA cAhie ?" buddha - "rAjan ! jisake mana meM zraddhA ho / " prasenajit - "bhaMte ! kisako dAna dene se mahAphala hotA hai ?" buddha - " rAjana ! zIlavAna ko die gae dAna kA mahAphala hotA hai / " dAna meM cAra tattvoM se vizeSatA : jaise jainasUtroM meM dravyazuddhi, dAtA kI zuddhi aura pAtrazuddhi isa zuddhitraya kI dAna meM vizeSa apekSA rakhI gaI hai vaise hI tattvArthasUtrakAra Adi AcAryoM ne usI ke vizada rUpa meM dAna kI vizeSatA ke lie cAra tattvoM kA honA Avazyaka mAnA hai - (1) vidhi, (2) dravya, (3) dAtA, aura (4) pAtra / yadyapi pUrvokta tInoM tattvoM meM hI ye cAra tattva AjAte haiM, phira bhI ina cAroM kA samyak vicAra karake diyA gayA dAna lAbha kI dRSTi se bhI uttama hotA hai aura vaha dUsaroM ke lie Adarza prakAzamAna dAna banatA hai / ina cAroM kI zuddhatA se matalaba hai - cAroM kisI svArtha, pakSapAta, jAtivAda, sampradAyavAda, phalAkAMkSA, nidAna yA anya kisI anAdara, krodha Adi doSoM se dUSita na ho / eka jainAcArya ne kahA hai - - T "kesi ca hoi vittaM, cittaM kesiMpi ubhayamannesiM cittaM vittaM ca pattaM ca, ninni labhaMti puNNehiM // " kaI logoM ke pAsa dhana yA deya dravya to hotA hai, parantu unakA citta itanA udAra yA dAna ke lie utsAhita nahIM hotA / kaI logoM ke pAsa dila udAra aura utsAhita hotA hai, unake hRdaya meM dAna dene kI zraddhA aura bhAvanAe~ umar3atI hai, lekina unake pAsa dene ko dravya yA sAdhana nahIM hotA / tAtparya yaha hai ki citta, vitta aura pAtra kI zuddhi honI cAhie / isIlie AcArAMgasUtra kI TIkA meM batAyA gayA hai ki vidhi, dravya, dAtA aura pAtra cAroM aMgoM ke sahita diyA huA thor3A-sA bhI dAna viziSTa phala

Page #287
248 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA lAtA hai - "dAnaM satpuruSeya svalpamapi guNAdhikeSu vinayena / vaTakaNikeva mahAntaM nyagrodhaM satphalaM kurute // nyAyAttaM svalpamapi hi bhRtyAnuparodhato mahAdAnam / .. dIna-tapasvyAdau gurvanujJayA dAnamanyat tu // " - guNoM meM adhika satpuruSoM ko vinayapUrvaka diyA huA thor3A-sA bhI dAna satphala prApta karAtA hai| jaise vaTa-vRkSa kA choTA sA boyA huA bIja eka. dina mahAn vaTa-vRkSa ke rUpa meM satphalIbhUta ho jAtA hai / nyAya se upArjita thor3A-sA bhI dAna apane AzritoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie dene ke bAda apane parivAra ke bar3oM kI AjJA se dIna, tapasvI Adi ko diyA jAtA hai to vaha bhI mahAdAna hai| isase bhinna jo diyA jAtA hai, vaha kevala dAna hai| ___ bhagavadgItA meM bhI sAttvikadAna ke lakSaNoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki deza, kAla aura pAtra ko dekhakara niHsvArtha bhAva se diyA gayA dAna hI vAstava meM saccA dAna hai| mahAbhArata meM aise dAna ko hI ananta phala janaka kahA gayA hai, jo ukta cAroM aMgoM se paripUrNa hai| dekhiye yaha zloka "kAle pAtre tathA deze, dhanaM nyAyAgataM tathA / yad dattaM brAhmaNazreSThA stadanantaM prakIrtitam // " - jo dravya (dhana yA sAdhana) nyAyopArjita ho aura yogya deza, kAla aura pAtra meM diyA jAtA ho, he vipravaro ! vahI dAna ananta (ananta gunA phala dene vAlA) kahalAtA hai| dAna kA phala cAhanA yA badale kI AkAMkSA rakhanA dAna nahIM, eka prakAra kI saudebAjI hai, vyApAra hai| aura yaha saudA bhI to ghATe kA saudA hai| agara utanI hI mAtrA meM yA alpa mAtrA meM bhI vahI vastu kisI prakAra ke phala kI AkAMkSA kiye binA lobharahita hokara kisI yogya pAtra ko vidhipUrvaka detA to usa dAna kA yatheSTa aura paryApta phala miltaa| isIlie dakSasmRti (3/25) meM vidhipUrvaka dAna dene kI spaSTa preraNA dI gaI hai - "dAnaM hi vidhinA deyaM, kAle pAtre guNAnvite / "

Page #288
dAna kI vizeSatA 249 - guNavAna pAtra ko ucita samaya para zAstrokta vidhipUrvaka dAna denA caahie| prazna uThatA hai ki dAna meM vidhi zabda kA prayoga kina-kina arthoM meM huA hai ? vidhi se vyutpatti se artha hotA hai - vizeSa rUpa se dhAraNa karanAgrahaNa karanA yA buddhi lagAnA / tAtparya yaha hai ki vizeSa rUpa se viveka karanA vidhi hai| kisa vyakti yA saMsthA ko, kaba kitanA aura kisa padArtha kA dAna karanA hai tathA kisa vyakti ko kaba, kyoM, kitanA aura kisa padArtha kA dAna nahIM karanA hai? yaha dAna kI vidhi hai / bhagavadgItA meM avidhipUrvaka diye gaye dAna ko tAmasadAna batalAyA hai - . "adezakAle yaddAnamapAtrebhyazca dIyate / asatkRtamavajJAtaM tattAmasamudAhRtam // " . - jo dAna anucita deza aura kAla meM tathA apAtroM ko diyA jAtA hai, tiraskAra aura avajJApUrvaka diyA jAtA hai, use tAmasadAna kahA gayA hai| jisa deza meM duSkAla par3A hai, jahA~ loga bhUkha se chaTapaTA rahe haiM vahA to anna kA eka dAnA bhI nahIM denA aura jahA~ sukAla hai, loga khA-pIkara sukhI haiM, vahA~ apanI prasiddhi ke lie hajAroM mana anna luTA denA - avidhi pUrvaka dAna hai| udAharaNa ke lie - tathAgata buddha ke samaya meM eka bAra zrAvastI meM duSkAla par3a gayA thA, usa samaya buddha ke sAdhuoM ko anya subhikSayukta pradeza meM bhojana dene ke lie prasiddhi lUTane hetu kaI zreSThI taiyAra the, lekina jaba buddha ke ziSya Ananda ne duSkAla pIr3ita kSetra meM kSudhA-pIr3ita ko anna dene ke lie kahA to kevala teraha varSa kI eka lar3akI supriyA ke sivAya koI bhI taiyAra na huA / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne kahA hai - "Liberality does not consist in giving much, but in giving at the right moment." - bahuta adhika dene se udArata siddha nahIM hotI, kintu ThIka avasara para AvazyakatA ke kSaNoM meM sahAyatA pradAna karanA hI saccI udAratA hai|

Page #289
dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA mahAtmA buddha ne Avazyaka samaya para dAna dene kA atyanta mahattva batAyA hai| isIlie unhoMne dAna ke bhedoM meM kAladAna kA alaga se ullekha kiyA hai aura usake 4 prakAra batAye haiM - (1) Agantuka ko dAna denA, (2) jAne vAle ko dAna denA, (3) glAna (rogI, vRddha, azakta) ko dAna denA, aura (4) durbhikSa ke samaya dAna denA / 250 isalie samaya para diyA huA dAna savidhidAna hai aura samaya bIta jAne para phira dAna denA avidhiyukta dAna hai / kathAsaritsAgara meM samaya para dAna dene ko zreSTha batAyA hai. "kAle dattaM varaM hyalpamakAle bahunA'pi kima ?" samaya para diyA huA thor3A-sA bhI dAna zreSTha hai, jabaki binA samaya bahuta dene se bhI kyA lAbha hai ? isI prakAra kisako, kisa padArtha kI, kitanI mAtrA meM jarUrata hai, isakA viveka karanA vidhiyukta dAna hai aura isakA viveka na karanA avidhiyukta dAna hai| jaise bhagavAna RSabhadeva muni-rUpa meM jaba AhAra ke lie bhikSATana kara rahe the, usa samaya ayodhyA kI janatA ne dAnavidhi na jAnane ke kAraNa unheM jisa vastu kI jarUrata nahIM thI, jo cIja unake lie grAhya nahIM thI, aisI-aisI cIjeM - hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, alaMkRta kanyA Adi yA sundara AbhUSaNa, hIre-motI Adi lAkara bheMTa (dAna) karane lage / kintu una saba cIjoM kI unheM na to jarUrata thI aura na unake lie ve kalpanIya thIM, isa kAraNa unhoMne unheM grahaNa nahIM kiyA aura Age bar3ha gaye / isalie vidhiyukta dAna meM yaha viveka honA cAhie ki kisa vyakti ko kisa cIja kI jarUrata hai aura kitanI mAtrA meM jarUrata hai / isI prakAra jahA~ jisako jisa padArtha kI jarUrata nahIM, vahA~ use adhikAdhika denA bhI dAna kA aviveka hai / jaisA ki mahAbhArata meM kahA hai - "marusthalyAM yathAvRSTiH, kSudhArte bhojanaM yathA / daridre dIyate dAnaM saphalaM pANDunandana // " - - jahA~ pAnI se labAlaba jalAzaya bhare hoM, vahA~ varSA vyartha hai, varSA kA upayoga marubhUmi meM hai, jahA~ sukhI dharatI hai| isI prakAra jisane pahale hI bharapeTa

Page #290
dAna kI vizeSatA 251 khA liyA hai use aura adhika lUMsa-ThUsakara khilAne se kyA lAbha? jo becArA bhUkhA ho, kSudhA-pIr3ita ho use hI AhAradAna denA saphala hai / isI prakAra jo vyakti dIna-hIna, abhAva-pIr3ita ho use hI dene se lAbha hai| isalie dAna kI vidhi meM yaha viveka bhI samAviSTa hai ki kisako, kisa vastu kI, kitanI mAtrA meM aura kisa rUpa meM AvazyakatA hai| jaise rAjahaMsa ke sAmane motI ke dAne rakhane para hI vaha sevana karegA, vaha cAhe bhUkhA hogA, to bhI anya annakaNa nahIM khaaegaa| isI prakAra cAtaka cAhe jitanA pyAsA ho, svAti nakSatra kA jala-bindu hI piiegaa| isI prakAra paMcamahAvratadhArI munivara apanI sAdhu maryAdAnusAra kalpanIya, sva-prakRti anukUla evaM sImita mAtrA meM hI amuka vidhi se hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| mahAvratI sAdhu ke lie tattvArthasUtra ke bhASya meM spaSTa kahA hai - "nyAyAgatAnAM kalpanIyAmannApAnAdInAM dravyANAM dAnam / '. - mahAvratI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko nyAya prApta kalpanIya anna, pAnI Adi dravyoM kA dAna denA caahie| ___isI prakAra AcArya amitagati ne zrAvakAcAra meM isa viSaya meM prakAza DAlA hai - __ "sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko vastra, pAtra, upAzraya Adi anya vastue~ bhI yathocita rUpa meM samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI vRddhi ke lie vidhipUrvaka denA caahie|" kaI bAra vyakti dAna to detA hai, kintu anucita kArya ke lie dekhAdekhI yA zarmAzI lihAja meM Akara de detA hai, yaha ucita nahIM / isIlie yahUdI dharmagrantha midarAza nirgamana (rabba 31/18) meM isa avidhiyukta dAna ko galata batAyA hai - "anucita kAma karane ke lie evaM apane svArtha yA sukha-suvidhA ke lie dAna denA galata hai|" mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva (36/36) meM bhI dhArmika aura vivekI vyakti ko dAna vidhi ke viSaya meM spaSTa cetAvanI dI hai - "na dadhAda yazase dAnaM, na bhayAnnApakAriNe / na nRtyagatizIleSu, hAsakeSu na dhArmikaH // "

Page #291
252 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA - dhArmika puruSa ko yazakIrti ke lie dAna na denA cAhie, na hI kisI bhaya se bhayabhIta hokara denA cAhie / isI prakAra apane yA dUsare kA apakAra (burA) karane vAle nAcane-gAne vAloM, vidUSakoM (ha~sAne vAle bhA~DoM) ko dAna nahIM denA caahie| ina sabake viparIta binA kisI yazolipsA pratiSThA, pada evaM sattA kI lAlasA ke kisI svArtha evaM AkAMkSA se rahita hokara nirbhaya evaM nizcinta hokara prasannatApUrvaka dAna denA dAna kI vidhi hai| dAna ke sAtha nAma aura pratiSThA kI Asakti bhI dAtA ko patana kI ora le jAtI hai| isa sambandha meM jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra meM ullikhita naMdanamaNihAra kA prasaMga gambhIratApUrvaka vicAraNIya hai / nandanamaNihAra ne pyAU, dharmazAlA, pathikazAlA, vApikA Adi satkAryoM meM bahuta-sA dhana dAna kiyA thaa| parantu use bhI isI prakAra apanI bar3AI aura prasiddhi kI Asakti lagI / jisake phalasvarUpa vaha marakara apanI hI banAI huI pApikA meM meMDhaka banA / yaha usake dAna kA phala nahIM thA, apitu dAna ke sAtha Asakti kA phala thaa| . kArtikeyAnuprekSA (20) meM isa sambandha meM sundara preraNA dI gaI hai - "evaM jo jANitA vihaliya loyANa dhammajuttANaM / Niravekkho taM dedi hu tassa have jIviyaM sahalaM // " - isa prakAra lakSmI ko anitya jAnakara jo nirdhana aura dharmAtmA vyaktiyoM ko detA hai, badale meM kisI pratyupakAra kI vAMchA nahIM karatA, usI kA jIvana saphala hai| bhAratIya saMskRti ke prabuddha tattvacintaka spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM - __ "na dattvA parikIrtayet / " dAna dekara usakA bakhAna mata karo / phArasI meM eka kahAvata hai ki "dAna isa prakAra do ki dAhinA hAtha de aura bA~yA hAtha na jaane|" manusmRti meM to isa prakAra dAna kA DhiMDhorA pITane se usakA phala naSTa hone kI bAta kahI hai - * "yajJo'nRtena kSarati, tapaH kSarati vismayAt / AyurviprApavAdena, dAnaM ca parikIrtanAt // "

Page #292
dAna kI vizeSatA 253 - jhUTha se yajJa naSTa ho jAtA hai, tapasyA vismaya se naSTa ho jAtI hai, brAhmaNa evaM sAdhu Adi kI nindA karane se Ayu ghaTa jAtI hai aura dAna kA jagaha-jagaha bakhAna karane se va kahane se vaha niSphala ho jAtA hai| ___ dAna dekara usakA pradarzana karanA ratna ko bAra-bAra peTI meM se nikAlakara dikhAne ke samAna bhayAvaha hai| dAna kA pradarzana phala ko to naSTa karegA jaba karegA, kintu dAna ke pradarzana se cora, DAkU yA luTeroM ko patA lagane para ki amuka vyakti ke pAsa bahuta dhana hai to use mArapITakara dhana chIna sakate haiM, lUTa sakate haiM / isalie dAna kA dikhAvA yA ADambara jIvana ke lie khataranAka hai| vyakti kisI cIja kA dikhAvA tabhI karatA hai, jaba usa cIja se rikta hotA hai| eka kahAvata hai - "thothA canA bAje ghnaa|" isI prakAra aMgrejI meM eka kahAvata hai - "Empty vessel sounds much." - khAlI bartana AvAja bahuta karatA hai| .isIlie bhAratIya manISiyoM ne guptadAna kI bahuta mahimA batAI hai| binA kisI ADambara, samAroha, pratiSThA yA pradarzana ke yA takhtI, borDa yA akhabAroM meM prakAzana ke cupacApa apanA kartavya samajhakara yA apane pApa ke prAyazcita ke rUpa meM gupta rUpa se dAna karanA guptadAna hai| guptadAna se sabase bar3A lAbha yaha hai ki dene vAle meM ahaMbhAva nahIM AtA aura na prasiddhi kI bhUkha hotI hai tathA lene vAle meM hIna bhAvanA yA apane ko dabane yA nIcA dekhane kI vRtti paidA nahIM hotI / jaba dene vAlA ehasAna jatAtA hai, rauba gA~ThatA hai, apane mu~ha se bar3AI hA~katA hai aura yaha kahakara apane ahaM kA jhUThA pradarzana karatA hai ki maiMne tujhe amuka samaya para na diyA hotA yA sahAyatA na dI hotI to terI kyA dazA hotI ? tU bhUkhA mara jaataa| aura isase bhI Age bar3hakara jaba dAtA usase spaSTa kahakara pratyupakAra kI yAcanA karane lagatA hai, taba to lene vAle kI AtmA mara jAtI hai| isIlie rahIma ne eka choTe-se dohe meM mAMgane vAle aura dene vAle kI mRta dazA kA varNana kara diyA hai -

Page #293
254 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA "rahimana ve nara mara cuke, jo kahu~ mA~gana jAhiM / unate pahale ve mue, jina mukha nikasata nAhiM / / rahima ne aise yAcaka aura aise kRpaNa dAtA donoM ko mRtavata batAyA / aisA ahaMkArI dAtA bhI avasaravAdI bana jAtA hai / vaha jidhara yaza yA prasiddhi kA palar3A bhArI dekhatA hai, udhara hI dAna dhArA ko mor3a detA hai, anyathA inkAra kara detA hai dAna dene se / isIlie guptadAna laukika aura lokottara donoM koTi ke dAnoM meM utkRSTa hai| kurAnazarIpha (2/264) meM bhI dAna kI vidhi para prakAza DAlate hue . kahA hai - "ai ImAna vAloM ! apane dAna ko ehasAna jatAkara yA takalIpha pahu~cAkara barbAda mata kro|" __jaba vyakti dAna ke sAtha ehasAna jatAtA hai, taba vahA~ dAna ke sAtha ahaMkAra, Asakti yA bar3appana kA bhAva A jAtA hai, jo dAna kA vikAra hai| isIlie eka pAzcAtya vicAraka huTTana ne kahA hai - ___ "jo dAna apanI kIrtigAthA gAne ko utAvalA ho jAtA hai, vaha dAna nahIM, ahaMkAra evaM ADambara mAtra hai|" bauddha dharmazAstra meM dAna kI vidhi ke cAra aMga batAe haiM - satkArapUrvaka dAna do, apane hAtha se dAna do, mana se dAna do aura ThIka taraha se doSarahita dAna do| ___ yahUdI dharmagrantha-yAlakata zime onI (pro. 947) meM kahA hai - "apanA karz2a na cukAkara yA apane naukaroM ko pUrI tanakhvAha na dekara dAna denA galata hai|" isI sandarbha meM bhAratIya nItikAroM ne apanI haisiyata se uparAnta dAna dene ko ucita nahIM batAyA hai| jaisA ki cANakya nIti meM kahA hai - 1. sakkaccaM dAnaM detha, sahatthA dAnaM detha / cittIkataM dAnaM detha, anapaviddhaM dAnaM deya / / - dIghanikAya 2/10/5

Page #294
dAna kI vizeSatA 255 "atidAnAd balirbaddhaH / " zakti se adhika dAna se bali bA~dhA gyaa| kyoMki bali ke mana meM dAna - vIratA kA abhimAna A gayA thA / isalie viSNu ne usakA abhimAna utArane ke lie vAmana rUpa banAkara use vacanabaddha kara liyA thA aura pAtAla loka meM bheja diyA thA, aisA purANakAra kA kahanA hai / sUripuMgava zrI haribhadra sUrizvarajI racita zrI yogazataka meM dezavirati AtmAoM ko gurujI ne dharma upadeza diyA usameM dAna kI vizeSatA isa prakAra batAI hai. 2. suvizuddhadAna - saddharma ko alpa bhI bAdhA nahIM Ae isa taraha AjivikA ke lie vyavasAya karate karate prApta kiye hue usa dhana dvArA apanI Arthika zakti ke anusAra nIce batAI huI vizeSatApUrvaka nitya suvizuddha aisA kucha bhI dAna avazya deve / dAna dene meM itanI vizeSatAoM kA dhyAna rakhanA / ( 1 ) zaktita: - apanI Arthika sthiti ke anusAra dAna denA / yadi zakti kA ullaMghana karake dAna kA atireka kiyA jAe to denadAra bana jAe, (ho sakate hai) parivAra ko dharma ke prati aruci ho jAya, kuTuMba Arthika vipatti meM phasa jAe, pU~jI kama hote athavA nAza hote vyApAra samApta ho jAe, sAmAjika saMbaMdhoM samApta ho jAe, parivAra meM tathA sambadhiyoM meM Artta raudradhyAna phaila jAe, jisake kAraNa amUlya mAnavabhava hAra jAe~ / isalie zakti kA ullaMghana karake dAna nahIM denA denA / aba yadi zakti chupAne meM Ae to dAnadharma para prIti kama ho jAe, vIryAntarAya aura mohanIya karma kA baMdhana ho jAe, samAja meM avasarocita lAbha na lene se apakIrti ho jAe, aneka manuSyoM kI aprIti baDhatI hai jisake pariNAma svarUpa karuNAdi bhAvoM ke viparIta kaThoratA AtI hai, mUrcchA-mamatA parigraha kI vRddhi hotI hai / isalie zakti ko chipAnA nahIM / (2) zraddhAtaH dAna dene se ni:spRhatA, pUrvabaddha karmoM kA kSaya, udAratAdi guNavRddhi, paramakalyANa, ityAdi aMtaraMga AtmaguNoM kI prApti hotI hai / aisI parama zraddhApUrvaka dAna denA tathA para kA upakAra, loka meM pratiSThA, mAna,

Page #295
256 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA viziSTa manuSyoM se saMbaMdha, ityAdi bAhya lAbha bhI hote haiM / isalie zraddhApUrvaka dAna denaa| (3) satkArataH - dAna lene vAle vyakti ke prati hRdaya meM satkAra rakhakara, usakA sammAna karake, usake prati AdarabhAva rakhakarake dAna denA, hAdika ullAsa sahita denA, parantu lenevAle ke prati tiraskAra-apamAna yA tuccha vyavahAra karake dAna nahIM denaa| (4) kAlataH - yogya avasara para dAna denA / jaise varSAkAla meM varSI huI barasAta anekagunA dhAnya kI vRddhi ke hetu banatI hai| aura binA avasara para varSI huI barasAta khar3I phasala kA bhI vinAza karatA hai| isI taraha lene vAle ko jaba jarUrata ho tabhI dAna denA tathA dene vAlA kA vIryollAsa bar3hA ho tabhI dAna denA / (5) mativizeSataH - buddhipUrvaka dAna denA, kauna se jIva kI kitanI pAtratA? kaunase jIva ko kyA jyAdA upakAraka hogA? usa vastu kA use dAna denA, arthAt kaunasA jIva kitanA uttama ? kisa taraha dAna kiyA jAe jisase lenevAle ko jyAdA lAbhadAyaka ho sake ityAdi ciMtana-manana karanevAlI buddhipUrvaka dAna denaa| (6) akAmAdiviSayeNa : - kAma arthAt icchA, akAma arthAt anicchA, badale meM koI vastu lene kI icchA rakhanI nahIM / yadi badale kI vRtti arthAt dekara ke kucha pAne kI apekSA rakheMge to sAMsArika vyavahAra kI taraha jise diyA ho usake prati rAga-dveSa paidA hogaa| yadi badalA cukA degA to rAga hogA, yadi badalA na cukA pAegA to dveSa hogaa| isalie badale kI icchA binA hI dAna denaa| (7) vRttyanatyanantaraM - vRtti = AjAvikA ko an + ati + anantaraM = atizaya ullaMghana kiye binA dAna denA / apanI AjIvikA atizaya TUTa nahIM jAe (jarA bhI hAni nahIM pahuMce) usa taraha vicArapUrvaka dAna denA /

Page #296
dAna kI vizeSatA . 257 2. deyadravya-zuddhiH dAna kI vizeSatA meM dUsarI mahattvapUrNa vastu hai - deyadravya kA vicAra / deya vastu mUlyavAna ho, yaha mahattvapUrNa bAta nahIM hai, kintu vaha lene vAle ke lie yogya, hitakara, sukhakara aura kalpanIya hai yA nahIM ? usa deyadravya se use koI zArIrika yA mAnasika hAni to nahIM pahuMcegI? agara deyadravya kImatI hai, kintu usase lene vAlA santuSTa nahIM hai yA vaha lene se AnAkAnI karatA hai to vaha deyadravya uttama nahIM hai| pArAzara smRti meM spaSTa kahA hai - ___koI dAtA kisI tyAgI, tapasvI, niHspRha zramaNa yA sanyAsI ko sonA dAna detA hai, kisI brahmacArI ko zrRMgAra yogya vastu yA tAmbala detA hai aura cora Adi duSTajanoM ko zAstrAdi. yA abhayadAna detA hai to aisA dAtA naraka meM jAtA isI prakAra koI vyakti anyAya-atyAcAra se dhana kamAkara yA dUsare se chIna-jhapaTakara usa dravya kA dAna kisI yogya vyakti ko karatA hai,to vaha deyadravya zubha nahIM mAnA jAtA / usase AdAtA kI bhI buddhi bigar3atI hai aura dAtA ko bhI puNya lAbha nahIM hotA / ___mahAbhArata meM kaurava senApati bhISma pitAmaha jaba arjuna ke bANoM se ghAyala hokara raNabhUmi meM gira par3e to sAre kurukSetra meM hAhAkAra maca gayA / kaurava-pANDava pArasparika vaira bhUlakara unake pAsa kuzala pUchane Ae / dharmarAja ne rote hue ruddha kaMTha se kahA - "pitAmaha ! hama IrSyAlu putroM ko, isa anta samaya meM, jIvana meM utArA huA kucha aisA upadeza dete jAie jisase hama manuSya jIvana kI sArthakatA prApta kara skeN|" pitAmaha yaha sunakara hoMTha kholane hI vAle the ki draupadI ke mukha para eka hAsya rekhA dekhakara sabhI vicalita ho uThe aura ve isa betuke hAsya se roSa bhare netroM se draupadI kI ora dekhane lge| pitAmaha isa hAsya kA marma samajha gae / ve bole - "beTI draupadI ! tere hAsya kA marma meM jAnatA hU~ / tUne socA hai - jaba darabAra meM duryodhana ne sAr3I khIMcI, taba upadeza dete na banA / vanoM meM pazutulya jIvana vyatIta kara rahe the, taba sahAnubhUti kA eka 1. yatirna kAMcanaM datte, tAmbUlaM brahmacAriNe / caurebhyo'pyayaM datte, sa dAtA narakaM vrajet // - pArAzara smRti

Page #297
258 * dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA bhI zabda na nikalA / kIcaka dvArA lAta mAre jAne ke samAcAra bhI zAntabhAva se suna lie / rahane yogya sthAna aura kSudhAnivRtti ke lie bhojana mA~gane para kauravoM ne hameM dutkAra diyA, taba upadeza yAda na AyA / satya nyAya aura adhikAra kI rakSA ke lie pANDava yuddha karane ko vivaza hue, taba sahayoga denA to dUra rahA, kauravoM ke senApati banakara hamAre rakta ke pyAse ho uThe haiM / aura aba, jaba pANDavoM dvArA mAra khAkara jamIna saMgha rahe haiM, mRtyu kI ghar3iyA gina rahe haiM, taba hameM upadeza dene kI hUka uThI hai| beTI ! terA yaha socanA satya hai / tU mujha para jitanA hase, utanA hI kama hai| parantu putrI ! usa samaya pApAtmA kauravoM kA diyA huA anna khAne se merI buddhi malina ho gaI thii| kintu aba vaha apavitra rakta arjuna ke bANoM ne nikAla diyA hai| ataH mujhe sanmArga batAne kA sAhasa ho sakA kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki anyAya anIti se upArjita dravya ke dAna se AdAtA kI buddhi bigar3atI hai| isalie deyadravya meM yaha viveka to honA hI caahie| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM aura tyAgiyoM ko diye jAne vAle dravya ke viSaya meM bhI yaha viveka batAyA gayA hai - nyAyagata, kalpanIya, eSaNIya aura prAsuka AhArAdi utkRSTa atithiyoM ko denA caahie| isI prakAra dravya vizeSa ke lie tattvArthabhASya meM saMketa hai - anna Adi dravyoM kI zreSTha jAti aura uttama guNa se yukta dravya denA dravya vizeSa hai| sarvArthasiddhi TIkA meM AcArya pUjyapAda ne dravya vizeSa kA lakSaNa kiyA hai - - jisase tapa aura svAdhyAya Adi kI vRddhi hotI hai, vaha dravya vizeSa isI prakAra cAritrasAra meM bhI isa viSaya meM sundara spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai 1. nyAyAgatAnAM kalpanIyAnAmannapAnAdInAM dravyANAM... dAnam / - tattvArtha bhASya 2. dravyavizeSo'nnAdInAmeva sArajAti guNotkarSayogaH / - tattvArthabhASya 3. tapaH svAdhyAya parivRddhi hetutvAdidravyavizeSaH / - ta. sarvArthasiddhi

Page #298
dAna kI vizeSatA 259 - bhikSA meM jo anna diyA jAtA hai, vaha yadi AhAra lene vAle sAdhu ke tapazcaraNa, svAdhyAya Adi ko bar3hAne vAlA ho to vahI dravya kI vizeSatA kahalAtI hai| muniyoM ko jo bhI vastu dI jAya, usake lie rayaNasAra meM viziSTa cintana diyA hai - __ - hita, mita, prAsuka, zuddha anna, pAna, nirdoSa hitakArI auSadha, nirAkula sthAna, zayanopakaraNa, AsanopakaraNa, zAstropakaraNa Adi dAna yogya vastuoM ko AvazyakatAnusAra supAtra ko detA hai, vaha mokSamArga meM agragAmI hotA hai / auSadhadAna ke viSaya meM deyadravya kA munivaroM ko kisa prakAra dAna denA cAhie? isa viSaya meM kahA hai - (1) munirAja kI prakRti zIta, uSNa, vAyu, zleSma yA pittarUpa meM se kauna-sI hai? kAyotsarga yA gamanAgamana se kitanA zrama huA hai ? zarIra meM jvarAdi pIr3A to nahIM hai ? upavAsa se kaNTha zuSka to nahIM hai ? ityAdi bAtoM kA vicAra karake usake upacArasvarUpa dAna denA caahie| (2) bhagavatIsUtra evaM upAsakadazA meM bhI kahA hai - pAsuka, eSaNIya, kalpanIya, azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, vastra, kambala, pAdapoMchana, pratigraha (pAtra), pITha, phalaka (paTTA), saMthAraka (ghAsa kA Asana), auSadha, bhaiSajya Adi 14 prakAra ke padArtha sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko dene yogya haiN| zramaNopAsaka ina 14 prakAra ke dravya sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko pratilAbhita karatA (detA) huA vicaraNa karatA hai|" puruSArtha siddhayupAya aura amitagati zrAvakAcAra meM bhI deyadravya ke sambandha meM viveka batAyA hai - __(3) jina vastuoM ke dene se rAga, dveSa, mAna, duHkha, bhaya Adi pApoM kI utpatti hotI hai, ve padArtha dAna dene yogya nahIM hai / jina vastuoM ke dene se 1. dIyamAne'nnAdau pratigRhItustapaH svAdhyAya parivRddhikaraNatvAd dravyavizeSaH / 2. ra. sA. 24 3. rAga-dveSAsaMyama-mada duHkhabhayAdikaM na yatkurute / dravya tadeva deyaM sutapaH svAdhyAyavRddhikaram // - pu.si.u. 170

Page #299
260 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA tapazcaraNa, paThana-pAThana, svAdhyAyAdi kAryoM meM vRddhi hotI hai, ve hI dene yogya haiN| vahI deya vastu prazasta hai, jisase rAga nAza hotA ho, dharmavRddhi hotI ho, saMyamasAdhanA kA poSaNa ho, viveka jAgrata hotA ho, AtmA upazAnta hotI ho / dAna aisI vastu kA nahIM denA cAhie, jo lenevAle ke lie ghAtaka ho, ahitakAraka ho yA hAnikAraka ho| jaise koI vyakti aisI vastu dAna meM detA hai jo sar3I, bAsI yA durgandhayukta ho, usase lene vAle kA svAsthya kharAba hotA hai, dene vAle kI bhI bhAvanA viparIta hotI hai / isa prakAra sar3I cIja dAna dene vAle ko bhaviSya meM usakA kaTuphala bhoganA paDatA hai / lene vAlA kaI bAra apanI jarUrata ke mAre le letA hai, parantu agara vaha khAdya vastu bigar3I huI ho to usake svAsthya ko bahuta bar3I kSati pahu~cAtI hai| aisA hI eka prasaMga yAda AtA hai - kAzI meM lakSmIdatta nAma kA eka seTha annasatra calAtA thaa| vahA~ saiMkar3oM abhAvagrasta vyakti bhojana karate the| kucha loga ATA Adi lekara svayaM apane hAtha se pakAte the| logoM kI bhIDa ko dekhakara aura prazaMsA sunakara seThajI phUle nahIM samAte the / seTha ke anAja kA vyApAra thA / godAma meM purAnA sar3A-galA anAja bacA rahatA, seThajI puNya luTane evaM prazaMsA pAne ke lie vahI sar3A anAja apane annasatra meM bheja dete the| unheM dAna kA yaha tarIkA lAbhaprada pratIta hotA thaa| seThajI kI putravadhU bar3I vinItA, vicakSaNA aura dharmamarmajJa thii| usane dekhA ki jo roTiyA annasatra meM dI jAtI haiM ve kAlI, moTe ATe kI aura raddI-sI dI jAtI haiM aura ATA bhI vaisA hI diyA jA rahA hai| usane annasatra ke prabandhaka se bAtacIta kI to vaha bolA - "seTha jI godAma se aisA hI anAja bhejate haiM, hama kyA kareM?" patravadhu ko seThajI ke isa vyavahAra se bar3A kheda huA / vaha annasatra se thor3A-sA ATA apane sAtha ghara para le AI aura usI sar3e ATe kI moTI, kAlI roTI banAkara usane seTha jI kI thAlI meM parosI / pahalA kaura mu~ha meM lete hI thU-thU karate hue seTha bole - "beTI ! kyA ghara meM aura ATA nahIM hai ? yaha sar3I jvAra kA ATA tUne kahAM se maMgavA liyA ? kyA ghara meM acchA ATA samApta ho gayA ?" bahU ne atyanta namratApUrvaka kahA - "pitAjI ! Apane jo yahA~ annasatra khola rakhA hai, maiM kala

Page #300
dAna kI vizeSatA 261 1 use dekhane gaI thI / vahA~ to bhUkhoM va yAcakoM ko aise hI ATe kI roTI banAkara dI jAtI hai / maiMne sunA hai ki paraloka meM vaisA hI milatA hai, jaisA yahA~ diyA jAtA hai / dAnavIra kahalAne ke lie varSa ke anta meM ApakI dukAna meM jo na bikane yogya ghuna lagA huA sar3A anAja bacA rahatA hai, use hI annasatra meM bhejate haiM / becAre bhUkhe loga peTa kI Aga bujhAne ke lie khA lete haiM / kintu mujhe vicAra AtA hai ki Apa use kaise khA sakeMge, jaba paraloka meM Apako bhI aisI hI roTI sadA milA kregii| isalie Aja maiMne annasatra se ATA ma~gAkara usakI roTI banAkara parosI hai, jisase Apako abhI se aisI roTI khAne kA abhyAsa ho jAya aura paraloka meM bhI agara aisI roTI milegI to Apako usase ghRNA nahIM hogI / " bahU kI isa bAta kA seTha jI ke hRdaya para itanA acchA prabhAva par3A ki usI samaya unhoMne annasatra kA sArA anna phiMkavA diyA aura acche anna kA prabandha kara diyA / isa prakAra putravadhU ke vinayapUrNa sAhasa ne seTha kA hRdaya badala diyA / unakA ahaMbhAva bhI naSTa ho gayA aura sAttvika dAna dhArA pravahamAna ho uThI / bhUdAna ke silasile meM jaba saMta vinobA aura unake kAryakartA bhArata ke vibhinna prAntoM meM padayAtrA karate hue logoM ko bhUmidAna kI preraNA dete the, taba bahuta se jamIMdAroM ne apanI phAlatU par3I huI baMjara bhUmi bhUdAna meM de dI / bahutase loga andhe yA vikSipta yAcakoM ko apane pAsa phAlatU par3e hue aura na calane vAle khoTe sikke de dete the| kaI bAra aise dAna, jo prANaghAtaka hote haiM, dAtA aura AdAtA donoM kA aniSTa kara DAlate haiN| AdAtA kA to usa prakAra ke padArtha ke khAne se eka hI bAra prANAnta hotA hai, lekina dAtA kA to usa kutsita dAna ke phalasvarUpa bAra-bAra ananta saMsAra meM asaMkhya varSoM taka janma-maraNa ke cakra meM paribhramaNa aura dAruNa duHkha kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / jJAtAdharmakathAMga meM ullikhita nAgazrI brAhmaNI ke dvArA dharmarUci jaise pavitra mahAn anagAra ko kar3avA tumbA dAna meM dene kA jikra hama pahale kara cuke haiM / nAgazrI ke dvArA yadyapi utkRSTa supAtra ko dAna diyA gayA thA, kintu deyavastu prANaghAtaka taka thI aura dAtA nAgazrI ke bhAva bhI kutsita the, isalie deya vastu ke ghRNita hone se sArA dAna dUSita ho gayA aura use naraka kI yAtrA karanI pdd'ii| I 1

Page #301
262 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA jo vastu svayaM zrama se arjita ho, nyAyaprApta ho, nIti kI kamAI se milI ho, vaha deya vastu adhika behatara hai, banispata usake ki jo anyAyaanIti se upArjita ho yA dUsaroM kI mehanata se niSpanna ho yA dUsaroM ke hAtha se banI huI ho / AcArya hemacandrasUrizvara ko sAMbhara nagara meM nirdhana dhannA zrAvikA dvArA apane hAtha se kAte hue sUta kI banI huI moTI, khuradarI khAdI kI cAdara kA bhAvapUrvaka diyA gayA dAna kumArapAla rAjA ke rezamI cAdara ke dAna kI apekSA bhI behatara lagA / vAstava meM dhannA zrAvikA dvArA dI gaI cAdara ke pIche usakA apanA zrama, zraddhA aura bhaktibhAva thaa| deya vastu ke dAna ke pIche bhI dAtA kI manovRtti udAra aura niHsvArthI honI cAhie, na ki anudAra aura dAna ke badale meM kucha pAne kI lAlasA se yukt| manuSya kA sadbhAva aura durbhAva deyadravya ke dAna ko saphala yA viphala banA detA hai| jagat meM aise bahuta-se loga haiM, jo kisI AkAMkSA, vAMchA, svArtha yA prasiddhi Adi kI AzA se hicakate hue deyadravya dete haiM, parantu kucha aise bhI vyakti hote haiM, jo udAra bhAvanA ke sAtha kisI prakAra kI spRhA yA AkAMkSA ke binA karuNA yA zraddhA se prerita hokara umaMga se deyadravya dete haiN| pahale kA deyadravya vikAra bhAva mizrita hone se phalIbhUta nahIM hotA, jabaki dUsare kA deyadravya nirvikAra bhAva se yukta hone se saphala ho jAtA hai| prAcInakAla meM brAhmaNoM ko hAthI, ghoDe, kSatriyoM ko zastra-astra Adi dAna diye jAte the| parantu isa prakAra ke deyadravya kA dAna mokSa phaladAyaka to hotA hI nahIM / prAyaH puNyaphaladAyaka bhI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki puNyaphala prApti ke lie bhI zubha bhAvanA kA honA anivArya hai| isIlie padmanandi paMcaviMzatikA meM isa viSaya meM spaSTa saMketa kiyA hai AhArAdi caturvidhadAna ke atirikta gAya (anya pazu), sonA, pRthvI, ratha, strI Adi ke dAna mahAn phala ko denevAle nahIM haiN|' tIrthasthAnoM meM kula-paramparAgata rur3hivaza godAna yA anya dAnoM kA 1. nAnyAni go-kanaka-bhUmi-rathAMganAdidAnAni nizcitamavadyakarANi yasmAt / - padmanandi paMcaviMzati 2/50

Page #302
dAna kI vizeSatA . 263 mahattva batAkara kucha svArthI loga dAna lete haiM, unase pratyeka dharmaparAyaNa, dAnavivekI, dAtA ko sAvadhAna rahanA hai| jaina-zrAvaka ke lie to yaha pratyakSa mithyAtva mAnA gayA hai| sAgAradharmAmRta meM naiSThika zrAvaka ke lie hiMsA ke nimittabhUta padArthoM kA dAna niSiddha kiyA hai - naiSThika zrAvaka prANahiMsA ke nimittabhUta hoM aise bhUmi, ghara, lohA, zastra, gau, baila, ghor3A vagairaha pazu, grahaNa, saMkrAnti, zrAddhAdi paramparAgata rUDhigata dAna meM aise dravyoM ko na deN| saca to yaha hai ki deyadravya bhI dAna kI mahimA evaM phala ko bar3hAneghaTAne meM bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hissA adA karatA hai| isIlie viziSTa deyadravya ke dene se dAna meM vizeSatA A jAtI hai| yogya aura viziSTa deyadravya ke kAraNa dAna meM camaka A jAtI hai| jaise miTTI mile hue sone ko zuddha karake paoNliza kara dene para usameM camaka-damaka A jAtI hai, vaise hI deyadravya meM viveka aura bhAvoM kI paoNliza car3hA dene para dAna meM bhI camaka-damaka A jAtI hai| saMgama gvAle ne kevala khIra hI to dI thI, kintu usa khIra ke dAna para uddhAtabhAvoM kI paoNliza laga jAne ke kAraNa khIra kA vaha dAna puNya kI prabalatA ko lekara camaka utthaa| vaha jaina itihAsa meM prasiddha ho gayA / usakA pariNAma zAlibhadra ke rUpa meM sAkAra ho utthaa| . 1. hiMsArthatvAnna bhU-geha-loha, go'zvAdi naiSThikaH / na dadyAd graha-sakrAnti-zrAddhAdau vA sudRg druhi / / - sA. dharmAmRta 5/53

Page #303
264 . dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA 3. dAtA ke guNa : dAtA meM kauna-kauna se guNa hone cAhie ? isake lie AcArya amRtacandrasUri ne puruSArthasiddhayupAya meM nimnalikhita zloka dvArA dAtA ke viziSTa guNa batAe haiM - "ehikaphalAnapekSA, zAntiniSkapaTatA'nasUyattvam / aviSAditva-muditve nirahaMkAritvamiti dAtRguNAH // " - ihaloka sambandhI kisI phala kI icchA na karanA, kSamA, niSkapaTatA, anusUyatA, aviSAditA, muditA, nirahaMkAritA; ye 7 guNa dAtA meM hone caahie| (1) phalanirapekSatA - dAtA meM sabase pahalA guNa honA cAhie - phalAkAMkSA se rahitatA / dAna ke sAtha kisI svArtha yA prasiddhi, dhana, putra yA anya kisI bAta kI lAlasA dAtA meM nahIM honI cAhie, tabhI usake dAna meM vizeSatA paidA hotI hai| ata: kisI prakAra ke badale kI AzA se rahita hokara niSkAMkSa bhAva se hI dAna karanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai - "byAje syAd dviguNaM vittaM, vyApAre tu caturguNam / kSetre zataguNaM jJeyaM, dAne cAnantaguNaM matam // " - lagAyA huA dravya byAja se dugunA ho jAtA hai, vyApAra meM caugunA ho jAtA hai, khetI meM sau gunA aura dAna meM - satpAtra meM dAna dekara lagAyA huA dravya ananta gunA ho jAtA hai| ataH dAtA ko aise ananta gune lAbha dene vAle dAna ko tuccha vastu kI vAMchA ke badale meM becakara naSTa nahIM karanA caahie| - (2) kSamAzIlatA - dAtA yAcaka ke Ate hI jhuMjhalAe nahIM, dhairya na khoe, use kSamAzIla banakara dhairya se sabhI prakAra ke pAtroM ko yathAyogya denA cAhie / agara vaha uttama pAtra (sAdhu-sAdhvI) ko hI dAna dene kA AgrahI banakara koI madhyama pAtra zrAvaka Adi A jAte haiM yA karuNA pAtra A jAte haiM, unako asahiSNu banakara DaoNTa-phaTakAra kara nikAla detA hai, yaha usake lie zobhAspada nahIM / ataH sahanazIla banakara pAtrAnusAra use dAna dharma karate rahanA

Page #304
dAna kI vizeSatA 265 cAhie / vyAsa smRti meM batAyA hai ki kevala artha (dhana) de dene se koI dAtA nahIM hotA, dAtA hotA hai dUsaroM ko sammAna dene se / jo dAtA pAtra ko sammAnapUrvaka dAna dekara, pAtroM kI ora se koI AghAta ho to use samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karake dAna dharma rUpa karttavya kI vRddhi karatA hai, usakA dAna bhI saphala hotA hai, usakI kIrti bhI phailatI hai| (3) niSkapaTatA - dAtA meM kisI prakAra kA kapaTa yA chala-chidra nahIM honA cAhie, usake svabhAva meM saralatA honI caahie| kapaTapUrvaka diyA gayA dAna uttama phaladAyI nahIM hotA / jaba usa tathAkathita dAtA kA kapaTa pragaTa ho jAtA hai to usakI kIti bhI dhula jAtI hai aura sAtha hI dAna kA phala bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| (4) anasUyatA- dAtA meM IrSyAbhAva nahIM honA cAhie / dAtA bananA apane dhana yA sAdhanoM kI zakti para nirbhara hai| apanI haisiyata na dekhakara dUsaroM kI dekhAdekhI pratiyogitA karanA, dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne aura svayaM ucca dAnavIra kahalAne kI dRSTi se daur3a meM utaranA ThIka nahIM hotA / balki apane se adhika dAna dene vAle yA zaktihIna hone para bhI thor3A-bahuta dAna karatA ho, usakI prazaMsA karanI cAhie / aisA IrSyArahita dAtA hI dAna ko saphala karatA hai| (5) aviSAditA - dAtA ko apane yahA~ atithi, sAdhu-saMta yA 'yAcaka Ane para kisI prakAra se khinna nahIM honA cAhie / dAna dene se pahale kheda karane se aura dAna dene ke bAda pazcAttApa karane se dAnAntarAya karma kA bandha ho jAtA hai| dAnAntarAya karma kA udaya tabhI hotA hai, jaba kisI vyakti ke pAsa dhana aura sAdhana hote hue bhI dAna dene kA utsAha na ho, dAna detA huA hicakicAtA ho, dAna kA nAma bhI jise acchA na lagatA hoM, yA bahasa karake dAna detA ho| aise dAna se na denevAle ko Ananda AtA hai na lene vAle ko / isalie dAna dene se pahale utsAha ho, dete samaya prasannatA ho aura dene ke bAda bhI hRdaya meM harSa ho, pramoda bhAva ho, vahI dAtA dAna kA yathArtha phala prApta karatA hai| 1. 'na dAtA cArthadAnataH', '...dAtA sambhAnadAnataH / ' - vyAsa smRti 5/59-60

Page #305
266 . dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA (6) muditA - dAtA ke hRdaya meM dAna dene kA utsAha evaM ullAsa honA cAhie / pAtra ko dekhate hI dAtA ke mana meM utsAha kI bijalI camaka uThe, vaha turanta prasanna hokara soce- merA ahobhAgya hai, aise mahAn puruSa svayameva padhArakara merA ghara pAvana kara rahe haiM / dAna grahaNa kara merA dravya sArthaka karate haiN| mujhe tArane ke liye ghara baiThe yaha dharmajahAja AI hai| agara ye nahIM padhArate, to merI sampatti yA sAdhanoM kA kyA upayoga hotA? jitanA pAtra meM par3a jAya, utanA hI dravya merA hai, bAkI kA dravya yA to yahIM par3A rahegA yA dUsare loga mAlika bana jAege / ataH prApta dravya kA sulAbha lene kA yahI uttama avasara mere hAtha lagA hai| isa prakAra car3hate pariNAmoM se dAna de| (7) nirahaMkAritA - dAtA ko nirabhimAnI honA cAhie / tIrthaMkara dIkSA lene se pUrva eka varSa meM 3 araba 74 karoDa 40 lAkha svarNa-mudrAe~ dAna dete haiM, aise dAnezvariyoM ke sAmane maiM kisa visAta meM hU~ ? merA to jarA-sA tuccha dAna hai / maiM kyA de sakatA hU~? ityAdi vicAroM se ahaMkArazUnya hokara dAna de / kaI bAra dAtA kA ahaMkAra dAna kA majA kirakirA kara detA hai| jabaki dAtA kI namratA dAna ko viziSTa phalavAna banA detI hai| dAtA meM ye sAta viziSTa guNa hone caahie| mahApurANa meM dAnapati (zreSThadAnI) ke sAta guNa isa prakAra upalabdha hai| - zraddhA, zakti, bhakti, vijJAna, alubdhatA, kSamA aura tyAga / zraddhA kahate haiM - Astikya ko / Astika buddhi na hone para dAna dene meM anAdara ho sakatA hai| dAna dene meM Alasya na karanA zakti nAmaka guNa hai| pAtra ke guNoM ke prati Adara karanA bhakti nAmaka guNa hai| dAna dene Adi ke krama kA jJAna honA - vidhi yA kalpyAkalpa, eSaNIya - anaiSaNIya, prAsuka-aprAsuka kA jJAna honA vijJAna hai / dAna ke prati kisI prakAra kI phalAkAMkSA na rakhanA alubdhatA hai / sahanazIlatA honA kSamA nAmaka guNa hai aura dAna meM uttama dravya denA tyAga hai| isa prakAra jo dAtA uparyukta sAta guNoM se yukta hai aura nidAnAdi doSoM se rahita hokara pAtrarUpI sampadA meM dAna detA hai, vaha dAtA mokSa-prApti ke 1. zraddhA zaktizca bhaktizca vijnyaanNcaapylubdhtaa| kSamA tyAgazca saptaite proktA dAnapaterguNAH / / - mahApurANa 20/82

Page #306
dAna kI vizeSatA lie udyata hotA hai / sAgAradharmAmRta meM vizuddha dAtA kA svarUpa isa prakAra batAyA hai. " bhakti - zraddhA-sattva- - tuSTi - jJAnAlaulyakSamAguNaH / navakoTi vizuddhasya dAtA dAnasya yaH patiH // - sA.dha. 5/47 - bhakti, zraddhA, sattva, tuSTi, jJAna, alolupatA aura kSamA inake sAtha asAdhAraNa guNa sahita jo zrAvaka mana-vacana-kAyA tathA kRta-kArita - anumodita ina nau koTiyoM se vizuddha dAna kA arthAt dene yogya dravya kA svAmI hotA hai, vahI saccA dAtA kahalAtA hai / dAtA kI vizeSatAe~ batAte hue rAjavArtika meM isa prakAra kahA hai - pAtra meM IrSyA na honA, tyAga meM viSAda na honA, lene ke icchuka tathA lene vAloM para tathA jisane dAna liyA hai, una saba para prIti kA honA, kuzala abhiprAya, pratyakSa phala kI apekSA na karanA, nidAna na karanA, kisI se visaMvAda na karanA Adi dAtA kI vizeSatAe~ haiM / ye hIM bAteM sarvArthasiddhi meM batAI haiM / 267 vAstava meM zreSTha dAtA vahI hai, jo apanI thor3I-sI kamAI meM se zraddhAbhAva se vidhipUrvaka yogya pAtra ko de / isIlie amitagati zrAvakAcAra ke pariziSTa meM kahA gayA hai - - "Astiko nirahaMkArI vaiyAvRtyaparAyaNaH / samyaktvAlaMkRto dAtA jAyate bhuvanottamaH // " jo Astika, nirahaMkArI, vaiyAvRtya (sevA) meM tatpara aura samyaktvI dAtA hotA hai, vahI loka meM uttama kahA gayA hai 1 cAra prakAra ke bAdaloM ke samAna cAra prakAra ke dAtA - 1. mahApurANa, zloka 83, 84, 85 2. rAjAvArtikaH 7/39/4/559/29, - sarvArthasiddhiH 8/39/673/6 bhagavAna mahAvIra ne prakRti kI anupama vastuoM se bhI bahuta kucha preraNA dI hai aura saMsAra ko batAyA hai ki dAna, puNya yA paropakAra ke lie prakRti kI

Page #307
268 . dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA khulI pothI par3ho aura usase preraNA lo / sthAnAMgasUtra ke caturtha sthAna meM zramaNaziromaNi bhagavAna mahAvIra ne cAra prakAra ke megha batAe haiM, ve isa prakAra hai ? - (1) kaI bAdala garjate haiM, para barasate nahIM / (2) kaI bAdala barasate haiM, para garjate nahIM / (3) kaI bAdala garjate bhI haiM, barasate bhI haiN| .. (4) kaI bAdala na garjate haiM, na barasate haiN| isI prakAra saMsAra meM cAra prakAra ke dAtA kahalAte haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM (1) kaI dAtA garjate bahuta haiM, para barasate bilkula nhiiN| (2) kaI dAtA cupacApa barasate jAteM haiM, garjate nhiiN| (3) kaI dAtA garjate bhI haiM, barasate bhI haiN| (4) kaI dAtA na to garjate haiM, na udAra bhAva se barasate haiN| niSkarSa ke taura para hama kaha sakate haiM ki sarvazreSTha dAtA vahI hai jo apane pAtra se dAna ke badale meM kisI prakAra kI spRhA, badale kI AzA, dhana, putra, pada Adi kI prApti kI AkAMkSA athavA svargAdi prApta hone kI kAmanA nahIM rakhatA, vaha to sirpha supAtra samajhakara usake jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI unnati aura tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA kI dRSTi se detA hai| isa prakAra kA zreSTha dAtA jahA~ bhI hogA, apane jIvana ko saphala banAegA aura apane dAna se pAtra ko bhI prAbhAvita kregaa| 1. sthAnAMgasUtra, sthAna 4, u. 4, sUtra 533

Page #308
dAna kI vizeSatA 269 4. dAna meM pAtra kA mahattva : dAna meM pAtra kA atyanta mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / deyadravya bhI acchA aura yogya ho, dAtA bhI yogya ho, vidhi bhI ThIka ho kintu dAna lenevAlA pAtra acchA na ho, durguNI ho to diyA huA sArA dAna niSphala jAtA hai athavA sAdhAraNa sA phala prApta hotA hai / kisAna kheta meM bIja bote samaya bIja kI yogyatA dekhatA hai ki yaha bone yogya hai yA nahIM / isI taraha vaha yaha bhI dekhatA hai ki isa bIja ko aMkurita hone ke lie jitanI mAtra meM varSA yA pAnI, sUrya kI dhUpa, havA Adi kI jarUrata hai, utanI mAtrA meM hai yA nhiiN| ina sabake sAtha hI vaha sabase adhika mahattvapUrNa bAta yaha dekhatA hai ki bIja jahA~ boyA jA rahA hai, vaha bhUmi zuddha, sama aura upajAU hai yA nahIM ? kahIM usakA zrama vyartha na calA jaae| yahI bAta dAna ke sambandha meM hai - dAna dete samaya bhI vidhi, dravya aura dAtA ke samaya meM vicAra karane ke sAtha-sAtha dAtA ko dAna lene vAle pAtra kA vicAra karanA atyanta Avazyaka hai / uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke harikezIya adhyayana meM brAhmaNoM ko harikezI muni kI ora se unakA sevaka yakSa uttara detA hai I -- "thalesu bIyAiM vavaMti kAsagA, taheva ninnesu yA AsasAe / eyAe saddhAe dalAha majjhaM, ArAhae puNNamiNaM tu khittaM // " - kisAna loga acche sthaloM (khetoM) ko dekhakara bIja bote haiM aura - suphala pAkara Azvasta hote haiM / isI zraddhA (vizvAsa) se mujhe (AhAra) dAna dIjie aura isa puNyazAlI kSetra kI ArAdhanA kIjie / pAtra ko diyA huA svalpadAna bhI viziSTa phaladAyaka hotA hai / atyanta kImatI aura bar3hiyA vastu bhI acche yogya dAtA ke dvArA bahuta mAtrA meM atyanta sAvadhAnI ke sAtha bhI kuMpAtra yA apAtra ke dI jAne para bhI vaha viparIta phaladAyinI hotI hai, jabaki tuccha vastu thor3I-sI mAtrA meM bhI yogya dAtA dvArA vidhipUrvaka supAtra yA pAtra ko dI jAya to vaha zubha phaladAyinI banatI hai /

Page #309
270 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA harivaMzapurANa, amitagati zrAvakAcAra evaM vasunandi zrAvakAcAra meM isa sambandha meM kAphI cintana milatA hai- jisa prakAra nIma ke vRkSa meM par3A huA pAnI kar3avA ho jAtA hai, kodoM meM diyA huA pAnI madakAraka ho jAtA hai aura sarpa ke mukha meM par3A huA dUdha viSa ho jAtA hai; usI prakAra apAtra meM diyA huA dAna viparIta rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai, viparIta phala lAtA hai| isIlie maharSi vyAsa ne kahA hai - pAtra aura apAtra meM gAya aura sApa jitanA antara hai| gAya ko khilAye hue tuccha ghAsa ke tinakoM se dUdha banatA hai aura sA~pa ko pilAye hue dUdha se jahara banatA hai| nItivAkyAmRta meM bhI kahA hai ki apAtra meM dhana kharca karanA rAkha meM havana karane ke samAna hai / yAjJavalkyasmRti meM bhI pAtrApAtraviveka ke viSaya meM cintana milatA hai - eka hI bhUmi aura eka hI pAnI hone para bhI nIma aura Ama meM jo antara hai, vaha bIja rUpa pAMtra kI hI vizeSatA hai| isa sambandha meM prazna yaha uThatA hai ki thor3I mAtrA meM tuccha vastu ke dAna se itanA viziSTa phala kaise prApta ho jAtA hai ? jabaki bahuta adhika mAtrA meM bahumUlya vastu ke dAna se atyalya phala prApta kyoM hotA hai, isake uttara meM hama AcArya samantabhadra ke ratnakaraNDakazrAvakAcAra, vasunandizrAvakAcAra evaM cAritrasAra kA cintana prastuta karate haiM ?5 - pAtra meM diyA huA thor3A sA tuccha dAna bhI samaya para bhUmi meM boye hue vaTa-bIja se chAyA vaibhava se sampanna hue vizAla vaTavRkSa kI taraha manovAMchita mahAphala dAtAoM ko detA hai| 1. (ka) ambu nimbadrume raudraM krodrave madakRt yathA / ' viSaM vyAlamukhe kSIramapAtre patitaM tathA // 118 // - harivaMzapurANa (kha) jaha Usarammi khette paiNNabIyaM na kiMpi ruhei / phalAvAjjiyaM viyANai apattadiNNaM tahAdANaM // 242 // - vasunandizrAvakAcAra 2. pAtrApAtra viveko'sti, dhenu-pannagayoriva / tRNAtsaMjAyate kSIraM, kSIrAtsaMjAyate viSam // - maharSi vyAsa 3. bhasmani hutamivApAtreSvArthavyayaH / - nItivAkyAmRta 1/11 4. saiva bhUmistadevAmbhaH pazya pAtra vizeSatA / - yAjJavalkyasmRti 5. kSitigatamiva vaTabIjaM, pAtragataM dAnamalpamapi kaale| phalati cchAyA vibhavaM, bahuphalamiSTaM sarIrabhRtAm // ra.ka.zrA. 116

Page #310
dAna kI vizeSatA 271 AcArAMgasUtra kI TIkA (zru. 1, u.8, sUtra 2) meM bhI isa viSaya meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai - "duHkha samudraM prAjJAstaranti pAtrAvitena dAnena / laghunaiva makaranilayaM vaNijaH sadyAnapAtreNa // " - jaise vaNika loga choTe-se acche dAnapAtra se samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM, vaise hI prAjJajana pAtra ko diye hue dAna ke prabhAva se duHkha samudra ko pAra kara lete haiN| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki ' Usara bhUmi meM boye hue acche se acche bIja niSphala cale jAte haiM, vaise hI kupAtroM ko diyA huA dAna niSphala jAtA hai| apAtra meM diyA huA dAna sAta kula taka kA nAza kara detA hai, kyoMki sarpa ko pilAyA huA dUdha AkhirakAra jahara hI ho jAtA hai| .. vAstava meM apAtra yA kupAtra ko diyA huA dAna na to dAtA ko laukika lAbha dilAtA hai, na lokottara hI / apAtradAna se prAyaH puNyabaMdha bhI nahIM hotaa| - abhidhAna rAjendra koSa meM pAtra tIna prakAra ke batAye haiM - 1. muni, 2. zrAvaka, aura 3. samyagdRSTi / ina tInoM prakAra ke pAtroM ko dAna denA, unake guNoM kI prazaMsA karanA, aucitya tathA anatikrama kI vRddhi (dRSTi) se yahI dAna sarvasampatkara mAnA gayA hai| amitagatizrAvakAcAra (pari. 11)meM kahA gayA hai - "jo vyakti asaMyatAtmA ko dAna dekara puNyaphala kI icchA karatA hai, vaha jalatI huI agni meM bIja DAlakara dhAnya utpanna karane kI spRhA karatA hai| jo vyakti kupAtra haiM yA apAtra haiM, hiMsA Adi viparIta mArga para calate haiM, unheM koI dAtA, cAhe kitanI hI zuddha bhAvanA se dAna detA hai, kintu ve kupAtra yA apAtra to apanI Adata evaM prakRti ke anusAra ulaTe hI rAste calakara aparAdhI banate haiN|2 1. subIjamUSare yadvaduptaM naiva prerohati / tadvaddataM kupAtreSu dAnaM bhavati niSphalam // 159 // apAtre cApi yaddAnaM dahatyAsaptamaM kulam / dugdhaM hi daMdazUkAya viSameva prajAyate // 160 // - dharmasarvasvAdhikA 2. a. zrA., pa. 11

Page #311
272 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAna dete samaya pAtra ke sambandha meM vicAra karanA bhI atyanta Avazyaka hai, tAki dAna dene ke pazcAt pazcAttApa karane aura supAtra yA pAtra ke prati bhI athavA dAna dene ke prati bhI azraddhA pragaTa karane kA avasara na Aye / mahAbhArata meM usI dAna ko ananta kahA gayA hai jo deza, kAla, nyAyAgata dhana aura pAtra ko diyA gayA hai| ratnasAra meM batAyA gayA hai ki satpuruSoM ko yathAvidhi diyA gayA dAna kalpavRkSa ke samAna phalaprada hotA hai aura kupAtroM ko diyA gayA dAna zava ke vimAna ko zrRMgArita karane ke samAna zobhA dene vAlA yAnI kSaNika kIrti dilAne vAlA hotA hai, vizeSa lAbha kA kAraNa nahIM hotaa|, supAtradAna se laukika aura lokottara sabhI prakAra ke sukha sAdhana prApta hote haiM / supAtradAna dene vAlA vyakti usa samaya alpa dhana hote hue mana meM nirdhanatA mahasUsa nahIM karatA / jaise bAdala ekadama barasakara khAlI ho jAte haiM, sArA kA sArA pAnI varSA kara dene para bhI ve apane meM bhare ke bhare rahate haiM, usI prakAra supAtradAna dene vAlA pracura dAna yA sarvasvadAna de dene para bhI jIvana meM riktatA yA abhAva kA anubhava nahIM karatA / isIlie aise mahAn supAtradAtA ko dAna dene ke pazcAt kabhI glAni yA pazcAttApa nahIM hotA aura na hI apane Apako kaSTa mahasUsa hotA hai, kyoMki vaha dUsaroM ko bharA dekhakara svayaM prasanna hotA hai| isIlie amitagati zrAvakAcAra meM kahA hai - jo samyag dRSTi hote haiM, ve agara ucca bhAvoM se supAtra ko vidhipUrvaka dAna karate haiM to ve samAdhipUrvaka marakara acyutaparyanta devaloka kI divyabhUmi meM utpanna hote haiM / samyagdRSTi ke dvArA pradatta supAtradAna nirAlA hI hotA hai / usakI hRdayabhUmi meM udAratA kI uttuMga taraMgeM uchalatI rahatI hai| vAstava meM supAtradAna dene vAlA svayaM to ina phaloM ke cakkara meM par3atA nahIM, na vaha phala prApti ke lie utAvalA aura adhIra hI hotA hai, vaha to karmayogI kI taraha supAtra ko dekhate hI jo unake grahaNa karane yogya hotA hai, vaha saba kucha unako de detA hai, phala kI ora A~kheM uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatA / 1. amitagati zrAvakAcAra 11/102 2. vasu. zrA. 249

Page #312
273 dAna kI vizeSatA kupAtra kA phala kaTu hai parantu jainadharma niSThura bananA nahIM sikhAtA / usakA Azaya kupAtradAna ke pIche yahI hai ki kupAtra ko jahA~ gurubuddhi se, dharmabuddhi se, yA mokSaphala-prApti kI dRSTi se diyA jAtA hai, vahIM usakA phala ekAnta pApa karmabandha ke rUpa meM AtA hai| jahA~ apAtra yA kupAtra bhI saMkaTa meM paDA ho athavA viSama paristhiti meM ho, rogagrasta ho, dayanIya hAlata meM ho, atyanta nirdhana, aMga-vikala, asahAya evaM parAzrita ho, vaha sudharanA cAhatA ho, pAtra yA supAtra banane kI bhUmikA para ho, vahA~ use dene se ekAnta pApa nahIM hotaa| abhidhAna rAjendrakoSa meM likhA hai - AhArAdi zuddha ho yA azuddha yadi asaMyamI ko gurubuddhi se diyA jAtA hai, to vaha karmabandhakAraka hotA hai, anukampAbuddhi se diyA jAtA hai to vaha karmabandhakartA nahIM hotA / athavA jo bholAbhAlA gRhastha kisI apAtra yA kupAtra kA bhaviSya ujjavala jAnakara usake guNoM se lubdha hokara use dAna detA hai, vaha dAna bhI usake lie alpakarmabandhakAraka tathA bahuta nirjarAkAraka hotA hai| - agara koI dAtA kevala utkRSTa supAtra kI khoja meM hI baiThA rahegA to vaha anya supAtroM se to vaMcita rahegA hI, sAtha hI utkRSTa supAtra ke suyoga se bhI vaMcita rahegA, kyoMki utkRSTa kA suyoga bhI sadA nahIM milatA / phira eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki jahA~ anya yAcakoM yA pAtroM ko dAna dene kA silasilA jArI rahatA hai, vahA~ utkRSTa supAtra bhI usakI dAnavRtti kI prazaMsA yA mahimA sunakara anAyAsa hI kabhI-kabhI A pahuMca sakatA hai| ___ bhauMrA usI phUla ke pAsa jAtA hai, jisa phUla ke pAsa kucha sugandha, parAga yA rasa ho / vaha usa phUla ke pAsa nahIM jAtA, jahA~ na sugandha ho, na parAga ho aura na hI rasa ho / aura yaha bAta bhI hai, jahA~ anya puSpagrAhaka ur3ane vAle jAnavara jisa phUlaM para sadA baiThate hoMge, vahIM bhauMrA bhI pahu~ca jaayegaa| anyathA vaha usa puSpa ke pAsa nahIM pahuMcatA / rAjahaMsa prAyaH vahIM pahu~catA hai, jahA~ dUsare pakSI dAne cuga rahe hoN| niSkarSa meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki pratyeka dAtA ko apane dAna ko saphala banAne ke lie pAtrApAtra kA vicAra to karanA hI cAhie / zIlAMkAcArya ne AcArAMgasUtra kI TIkA meM spaSTa batA diyA ki pAtra,

Page #313
274 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA supAtra, kupAtra aura apAtra ke svarUpa ko jAnane ke bAvajUda bhI dAnacatura dAtA svayaM apanI prajJA se dAna ke yogya pAtra kA nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa kareM aura yaha bhI patA lagA le ki kauna utkRSTa supAtra hai, kauna madhyama supAtra aura kauna jaghanya supAtra ? bAhya cinha, sthUla dRSTi, bAhya veza bhUSA, bAhya kriyAoM para se supAtrakupAtra yA pAtra-apAtra kA sahasA nirNaya na karake dhairya se, sUkSmadRSTi se, bhUtakAla ke usake jIvana se, bhaviSya kI usakI susambhAvanAoM para se nizcita kare / isalie pAtra-apAtra ke viSaya meM taTastha dRSTi se, sAtha hI mAnavIya bhAvanA ke sAtha vicAra karanA cAhie / hRdaya aura buddhi, zAstra aura vyavahAra donoM tulA para tolakara pAtra-viveka karake dAna meM pravRtta honA cAhie /

Page #314
navama adhyAya dAna kI niSphalatA ke kAraNa bhAva dAna kA svarUpa bahuta se loga dAna kI vidhi se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa dAna ke vAstavika phala aura uddezya ko pUrNa nahIM kara pAte / isakA kAraNa dAna ke sAtha viveka, anAsakti, sAttvika buddhi aura niHsvArthatA evaM AdarabhAva unameM nahIM hotA / isa kAraNa saba kiyA karAyA niSphala jAtA hai| isIlie eka jainAcArya ne dAna ke nimnokta pA~ca dUSaNa batAe haiM - _ "anAdaro vilambazca vaimukhyaM vipriyaM vacaH / pazcAttApazca dAtuH syAd dAnadUSaNapaMcakam // " - dAna dete samaya lene vAle kA anAdara karanA, dene meM vilamba karanA, dAna dene meM aruci yA berUkhI batAnA, lene vAle ko apazabda kahakara, DA~TaphaTakAra kara yA gAliyoM kI bauchAra karake denA, dAna dene ke bAda dAtA ke mana meM prasannatA ke badale pazcAttApa yA raMja honA ye dAna ke pA~ca dUSaNa haiM, jinase bacanA bahuta Avazyaka hai| kucha logoM kI Adata hotI haiM ki ve dAna dete samaya lene vAle ke sAtha isa prakAra se vyavahAra karate haiM, jisase usakA apamAna aura tiraskAra ho jAya athavA dAna lene vAle ko nIcA dikhAne kA prayatna karate haiM, jisase apanA bar3appana jAhira ho athavA ve dAna dete samaya hI isa prakAra kI tAnAkazI kareMge, jisase lene vAlA apamAnita yA lajjita ho jAya /

Page #315
276 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA eka azradAlu dAnadAtA ne yAcakoM ke prati, dAna ke prati azraddhA aura dAna lene vAloM ke prati berukhI batAI thI, usakA eka nItijJa ne kitanA sundara uttara diyA hai, dekhie / - isa bhUtala para maiM akelA hI rAjA (dAtA) hU~ aura yAcaka evaM bhikSaka to lAkhoM haiN| maiM kisako aura kyA-kyA de sakUgA? isa prakAra kI cintA karanA vyartha hai| kyA isa saMsAra meM pratyeka yAcaka ko dane ke lie ekaeka kalpavRkSa hai ? kyA pratyeka kamala ko khilAne ke lie eka-eka sUrya hai ? athavA pratyeka cAtaka ko pAnI pilAne ke lie athavA pratyeka latA aura paudhe ko sIMcane ke lie eka-eka bAdala haiM ? nizcita hai ki saMsAra meM aisA kucha nahIM hai| pratyuta eka hI kalpavRkSa aneka yAcakoM kI cintA miTAkara yatheSTa vastu de detA hai| eka hI sUrya lAkhoM kamaloM ko akelA vikasita kara detA hai aura eka hI megha aneka cAtakoM kI pipAsA miTA detA hai tathA aneka beloM evaM paudhoM ko apanA pAnI dekara unheM samRddha banA detA hai| isalie dAna dene vAle ke mana meM yaha cintA bhI vyartha hai ki maiM akelA kaise itane yAcakoM ko de sakatA hU~? __ AcArya bRhaspati ne bhAratIya saMskRti kA Adarza rakhate hue dAtA ko sundara parAmarza diyA hai - - apane pAsa thor3A-sA padArtha ho to usakI cintA mata karo, usa thor3e-se meM se bhI thor3A-thor3A roja do, para do adIna mana se, mana meM glAni na lAte hue, dInatA pradarzita na karate hue yA spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to apane abhAvoM kA ronA na rote hue do / thor3A dene meM tumhArI kRpaNatA nahIM kahI jaaegii| kRpaNatA to taba hai, jaba apane pAsa hote hue bhI inkAra kara jAe, de nahIM / tarka 1. eko'yaM pRthivIpatiH kSititale, lakSAdhikA bhikSukAH / kiM kasmai vitariSyatIti kimaho etavRthA cintyate ? Aste kiM pratiyAcakaM surataruH pratyambujaM kiM raviH ? kiM vA'sti praticAtakaM, pratilatAgulmaJca dhArAdharaH? 2. stokAdapi ca dAtavyamadInenAntarAtmanA / ahanyahani yatkiJcitkArpaNyaM na tatsmRtam //

Page #316
dAna kI niSphalatA ke kAraNa va bhAva dAna kA svarUpa 277 virtaka karake lene vAle ko kAyala karake dAna denA, dAna ke vaimukhya nAmaka doSa ke antargata hai| isa prakara denA prasannacitta se, harSapUrvaka denA nahIM hai| isase dAna kA bAga sUkha jAtA hai / isa sambandha meM buddha ke jIvana kA eka prasaMga atyanta preraNAdAyaka hai| eka bAra tathAgata buddha apane saMghasahita kauzala meM padhAre / vahA~ eka jamIMdAra ne unheM bhojana ke lie sasaMgha Amantrita kiyA / bhojana ke bAda vaha buddha sahita saba logoM ko apane bAga kI saira karAne le gyaa| bAga bahuta bar3A aura sundara thaa| usake bIco bIca eka bar3A-sA sthAna thA, jahA eka bhI per3a nahIM thaa| saMgha ke logoM ne jamIMdAra se pUchA- "ajI! kyA bAta hai? isa sthAna para eka bhI per3a kyoM nahIM lagAyA gayA ?" jamIMdAra ne namratApUrvaka kahA - "mahAtmAgaNa ! bAta yaha thI ki jina dinoM yaha bAga lagAyA jA rahA thA, una dinoM maiMne eka lar3ake ko vRkSoM ko sIMcane ke lie niyukta kiyA thaa| pahale to vaha saba vRkSoM ko eka samAna pAnI detA rahA / bAda meM usane socA-isase kyA lAbha ? jisa paudhe kI jar3a jitanI lambI ho, use utanA hI kama pAnI diyA jAya, yahI behatara rhegaa| ataH vaha siMcAI se pahale pratyeka paudhe kI jar3a ukhAr3akara usakI lambAI dekhatA, tatpazcAt use punaH gAr3akara usI anupAta meM usa paudhe ko pAnI detaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki thor3e hI dinoM meM sabhI paudhe sUkha ge| isI kAraNa isa jagaha koI per3a nahIM rA / maiMne usa jar3a ukhAr3akara dekhane vAle lar3ake ko nikAla diyaa|" isa para mahAtmAbuddha ne upasthita jamIMdAra, usake karmacArI evaM apane saMgha ke logoM ko sambodhita karate hue kahA - "jisa prakAra bAra-bAra jar3eM ukhAr3ane se per3a sUkha gae, harA-bharA bAga sUkha gayA, usI prakAra dAna dete samaya bhI tarka-vitarka yA jyAdA pUchAtAchI nahIM karanI cAhie / sahaja bhAva se, apanI zakti anusAra jisako jo kucha denA ho turanta de DAlie / adhika vikalpajAla yA vicAroM kI udher3abuna meM par3ane se dAna kA bAga sUkha jAtA hai| eka jainAcArya ne to spaSTa kahA hai - - dAna dete samaya ibhya zreSThiyoM ko pAtra-apAtra kI cintA karane se kyA 1. dAnakAle mahebhyAnAM kiM pAtrApAtracintayA / dInAya devadUSyArddhaM yathA'dAt kRpayA prabhuH /

Page #317
278 .. dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA lAbha hai ? AvazyakacUrNi, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra Adi meM varNana hai - bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jaba dekhA ki eka dIna-hIna brAhmaNa gir3agir3Akara apanI dInAvasthA pragaTa kara rahA hai, taba usake sAtha tarka-vitarka nahIM kI, na yaha kahA ki yaha (dAridraya) to tere karmoM kA phala hai, maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~ yA tU to supAtra nahIM hai Adi, kintu anukampA lAkara apane kandhe para par3e hue devadUSya vastra kA AdhA hissA use de diyaa| . . __isI prakAra dAna dete samaya vilamba nahIM karanA cAhie / dAna meM vilamba karane kA matalaba hai - dAna dene kI Antarika icchA yA utsAha nahIM hai, binA mana se dAna diyA jA rahA hai athavA apane dravya ke prati usakA mamatva gAr3ha hai, usakA mamatva chUTA nahIM hai deya dravya ke prati / / rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ke pAsa eka dina eka sAdhaka AyA aura kahane lagA - "svAmI jI ! mujhe saMsAra chor3anA hai| maiM Apase sanyAsa lenA cAhatA hU~ aura ApakI sevA meM rahanA cAhatA huuN| maiM apanI kamAI kI sarvasva pUjI eka hajAra rupaye lAyA hU~, unheM Apake caraNoM meM arpaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| Apa isakA jaisA upayoga karanA cAheM kareM / " paramahaMsa ne eka hajAra kI thailI grahaNa kiye binA hI Agantuka se kahA- "maiM yaha ThIka samajhatA hUM ki isa thailI ko gaMgAmaiyA (nadI) ko bheMTa kara aao|" sAdhaka ne isa apratyAzita uttara se cakita hokara pachA - "kyA. gaMgA maiyA ko?" paramahaMsa ne vahI vAkya dohraayaa| becArA sAdhaka bhArI kadamoM se gaMgA nadI kI ora calA / guru kI AjJA jo huI thii| kisI taraha anamane bhAva se gaMgA ke taTa para baiThakara usane thailI kA muMha kholA aura usameM se eka rupayA nikAlA aura gaMgA meM pheMka diyA, phira dUsarA rupayA nikAlA aura use bhI pheMkA / isa prakAra eka-eka karake usane saba rupaye nadI meM pheMka diye / khAlI thailI lekara vaha paramahaMsa ke pAsa lauTA aura kahane lagA - "Apake AdezAnusAra sAre rupaye gaMgAjI meM DAla AyA huuN|" paramahaMsa ne pUchA - "itanI dera kahA~ aura kaise lagA dI, ina rupayoM ko pheMkane meM ?" "maiMne eka-eka rupayA nikAlA aura pheMkA thA, isI se itanI dera ho gii|" sAdhaka ne kucha hicakate hue uttara diyA / paramahaMsa bole - "taba tuma hamAre kAma ke nahIM ho|" sAdhaka samajha

Page #318
dAna kI niSphalatA ke kAraNa va bhAva dAna kA svarUpa 279 rahA thA ki "maiMne bahuta bar3A tyAga kiyA hai, isalie gurujI mujha para bahuta prasanna hoNge|'' kintu jaba usane gurujI kA nirNaya sunA to bhauMcakkA sA prazna-sUcaka kI dRSTi se guru kI ora dekhane lgaa| paramahaMsa ne use samajhAyA - "jo kAma tumheM eka bAra meM kara lenA cAhie thA, use tumane hajAra bAra meM kiyaa| jitanI dera meM tumane eka rupayA pheMkA, utanI hI dera meM tuma zeSa 999 rupaye pheMka sakate the| phira sabake saba rupaye eka sAtha kyoM nahIM pheMka die ? isase mAlUma hotA hai ki tumhArI mamatA marI nahIM hai / tuma mamatva ke viSa ko jaldI nahIM chor3a sakate / abhI jAgRti pUrI nahIM AI / isalie abhI tuma saMnyAsa ke ayogya ho / yahA~ dAna aura tyAga meM vilamba karane vAloM kI gujara nhiiN|'' yaha preraNAtmaka jIvanagAthA svayaM bola rahI hai ki dAna meM vilamba karanA, dAna ke mahattva ko ghaTAnA hai| isalie vilamba ko dAna kA dUSaNa mAnA gayA hai| eka bhAratIya kahAvata prasiddha hai - "turanta dAna mahApuNya / " usakA bhI Azaya yahI hai ki zIghra dAna denA mahApuNya kA kAma hai| dAna ke dUSaNoM meM eka bahuta hI khaTakane vAlA dUSaNa hai - apriya vacana / dAna ke sAtha jaba kaTu vacana aura gAliyoM kI bauchAra prArambha hotI hai, taba to dAna kA sArA majA kirakirA ho jAtA hai / dAna diyA jAtA hai - prasannatA se, prema se, AtmIyatA se, mana kI umaMga se yA zraddhA-bhakti se, utsAhapUrvaka / kintu ye bAteM na hokara dAna,kevala tIkhe vAkya vANoM ke sAtha diyA jAtA hai, taba to usameM binA majamUna ke kore liphAphe ke samAna kevala nAma kA hI dAna raha jAtA hai| usameM se dAna kI AtmA nikala jAtI hai aura kevala dAna kA kalevara raha jAtA hai| yaha dAna nahIM, dAna kA majAka hai, jisase dAna karake bhI vyakti usakA pratiphala ThIka rUpa meM prApta nahIM kara sakatA / isIlie AcArya somadevasUrine nItivAkyAmRta meM spaSTa kaha diyA hai - "tat, kiM dAnaM yatra nAsti satkAraH ?" vaha kaisA dAna hai, jisameM satkAra nahIM hai ? isalie bhAratIya sAhitya ke mahAna manISI gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne jahA~ dAna ke sAtha kaTutA ho, vahA~ se dAna lene kA hI nahIM, usa ghara meM jAne kA

Page #319
280 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA F bhI niSedha kiyA hai - "Ava nahIM, Adara nahIM, nahIM nainoM meM neha / tulasI vA ghara na jAie, kaMcana barase meha // " gAliyoM aura apazabdoM ke sAtha jahA~ dAna milatA ho, vahA~ bhalA kauna svAbhimAnI puruSa dUsarI bAra jAnA cAhegA? / sacamuca dAna ke sAtha madhura vAkya amRta kA-sA kAma karate haiM aura dAtA ko yazasvI, AzIrvAda se yukta, sadbhAvanA se sampanna banAte haiM, jabaki kaTu vAkya viSa kA-sA kAma karate haiM, ghRNA phailAte haiM aura bhaviSya meM dveSa aura vaira bhI bar3hA dete haiN| aura dAna kA pA~cavA~ dUSaNa hai - pazcAttApa / dAtA ke mana meM dAna dene ke bAda usakA pazcAttApa honA bhI dAna ke phala ko miTTI meM milAnA hai| kaI kRpaNavRtti ke logoM kI Adata hotI hai ki ve pahale to kisI svArtha yA lobha ke vaza kisI vyakti ko dAna dene meM pravRtta hotA hai, kintu jaba usakA svArtha yA lobha pUrNa nahIM hotA yA usakI AkAMkSA pUrI nahIM hotI, taba ve diye gaye dAna ke viSaya meM pachatAvA karate haiN| unakA mAnasika santApa itanA bar3ha jAtA hai ki ve bhaviSya meM kisI bhI vyakti ko dAna dene ke lie utsAhita nahIM hote| rAjagRhI ke mammaNa seTha ke pAsa 99 karor3a kI sampatti thI, phira bhI usakI tRSNA miTI nhiiN| usane apane saba lar3akoM ko thor3I-thor3I pUjI dekara alaga vyApAra karane aura apanA gujArA calAne ke lie alaga kara diyA / saba lar3ake mammaNa seTha ke saMkucita ravaiye se taMga Akara apane strI-baccoM sahita arthopArjana ke lie paradeza cale gye| bAda meM mammaNa ne apanI sArI sampatti ko hIre-pannoM Adi se jar3ita baila banAne meM lagA dii| usa baila ko dekhakara usake mana meM usakI jor3I kA dUsarA baila banAne kI dhuna lagI aura isake lie vaha sardI, garmI, barasAta evaM adherI rAta kI paravAha na karake kasakara mehanata karane lgaa| rAjA zreNika ko jaba patA lagA to use darabAra meM bulAkara use bar3hiyA baila dene ko kahA, para vaha usa baila se kahA~ santuSTa ho sakatA thA? usane rAjA zreNika ko apane yahA~ le jAkara talaghara meM hIre-panne Adi se jar3ita baila

Page #320
dAna kI niSphalatA ke kAraNa va bhAva dAna kA svarUpa 281 batAyA aura usakI jor3I kA baila rAjA se cAhA / Akhira usakI mA~ga kI pUrti na ho sakI / rAjA zreNika ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se mammaNa seTha kI aisI vRtti kA kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne usakI pUrvajanma kI ghaTanA sunAI - " mammaNa seTha pUrvajanma meM bahuta garIba thA / eka bAra birAdarI meM bhoja huA, usameM laDDU diye gaye / isane apane hisse kA laDDU rakha liyaa| socA - "bhUkha lagegI, taba khAU~gA / " jaba vaha gA~va ke bAhara Akara eka tAlAba ke kinAre usa laDDU ko khAne baiThA, tabhI use eka mAsopavAsa kI tapasyA vAle sAdhu Ate dikhAI diye / isake jI meM AyA - "Aja acchA maukA mila gayA hai, sAdhu ko AhAra dAna dU~ / " yaha socakara usane muni ko AhAra lene ke lie atyadhika Agraha kiyaa| muni ne kahA "tumhArI icchA hai to isameM se thor3A-sA de do / " kintu usakI bhAvanA usa samaya itanI utkRSTa thI ki muni ke atyadhika manA karane para bhI vaha sArA laDDU -muni ko de diyaa| muni lekara cala diye, usake ghara ke pAsa meM eka vyakti rahatA thA jisake mana meM sAdhuoM ke prati ghRNA thI usane pAsa Akara kahA ki Aja tumhAre yahA~ para sAdhu AyA thA tumane use kyA diyA ? usane usakA prativAda karate hue kahA " tapasvI saMta bhagavaMta ko tuccha zabdoM se pukAranA ucita nahIM hai| mere pAsa hai bhI kyA, jo maiM unheM detA / Aja mere sadbhAgya the ki lahAnI kA laDDU AyA thA aura idhara tapasvI saMta bhagavaMta padhAra gaye, mujhe sahaja rUpa se lAbha mila gayA / " usane kahA- "jarA tumane laDDU cakhA bhI hai yA nahIM, itanA bar3hiyA laDDU to maiMne apane jIvana meM pahalI bAra dekhA,kyA usakA svAda hai|" usake kahane se usane thAlI meM par3e laDDU ke kaNoM ko khaayaa| ve laDDU ke kaNa bar3e svAdiSTa the / laDDU kI usa miThAsa ne muni ko dAna ke usake rasa ko bigAr3a diyA / usake harSa ko viSAda meM pariNata kara diyA / vaha socane lagA- "kahA~ se A gaye ye ? inheM bhI Aja hI AnA thA / - - yaha to saMta haiM, inheM to roja-roja hI laDDU mila sakate haiM, mujhe kauna-se roja milate haiN| Aja taka to mere yahA~ Aye nahIM aura Aye to Aja hI Ae / maiMne vyartha hI inheM laDDU de diyaa|" isa prakAra laDDU dene ke lie vaha pazcAttApa karane lagA / usI pazcAtApa kA pariNAma hai ki Aja isake pAsa 99 karor3a kI sampatti hote

Page #321
282 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA hue bhI usa dAnAntarAya karmabandhana ke phalasvarUpa dAna nahIM kara sakatA; satkAryoM meM kharca nahIM sktaa| dAna dene kA pazcAttApa use hI hotA hai, jo vyakti anudAra ho, apane viSayasukhoM yA daihika suvidhAoM ke prati Asakta ho / ataH vidhiyukta dAna ke lie pUrvokta 5 dUSaNoM se bacanA caahie| jaise dAna ke pA~ca dUSaNa batAye, vaise hI vidhiyukta dAna ke lie dAna ke pA~ca bhUSaNa bhI jainAcArya ne isa prakAra batAye haiM - "AnandAzrUNi romAJco, bahumAnaM priyaM vacaH / tathA'numodanA pAtre dAnabhUSaNa-paJcakam // " . dAna dete samaya AnandAtireka se A~sU umar3a AnA, pAtra ko dekhate hI romAJca ho jAnA, AdAtA (pAtra) kA bahumAna karanA, priya vacanoM se usakA svAgata-satkAra karanA tathA dAna ke yogya pAtra kA anumodana (samarthana) karanA, tAki dUsaroM ko use dAna dene kI preraNA mile; ye dAna ke pA~ca bhUSaNa haiM / inase dAna kI zobhA bar3hatI hai| dAna meM vizeSatA (camaka) A jAtI hai| antakRddazAMgasUtra meM varNana AtA hai ki jisa sulasA ke yahA~ pale-puse muni bane hue devakI mahArAnI ke chaha putra do-do yugala meM bAra-bAra usI ke yahA bhikSA ke lie Aye to unake bAra-bAra Ane kA bhrama hone para bhI devakI ne muniyoM ko AhAra dene meM kisI prakAra kI aruci nahIM dikhAI, balki atyanta umaMga aura utsAhapUrvaka muniyoM ke tInoM yugaloM ko AhAra diyA / balki unako AhAra dete samaya harSa umar3atA thaa| muniyoM ko apane rAjamahala kI ora Ate dekhakara devakI ke mana meM Ananda kI lahara paidA ho AI aura vaha apane siMhAsana se uThakara svayaM sAta-ATha kadama sAmane jAkara unakA svAgata kiyA aura atyanta zraddhAbhakti ke sAtha unheM bhojanagRha meM padhArane kI prArthanA karake usane siMha kesariyA modaka unake bhikSApAtra meM diye / isa prakAra dAna dene se pahale, dene ke bAda aura dete samaya bahuta ucca bhAvanA thI / hRdaya meM usake harSa nahIM samA rahA thaa| vaha apane ko dhanya mAna rahI thii| 1. antakRddazAMgasUtra, varga 3

Page #322
dAna kI niSphalatA ke kAraNa va bhAva dAna kA svarUpa 283 yaha hai dAna ke pA~coM bhUSaNoM kA pratIkAtmaka udAharaNa / dAna kI vidhi ke antargata hI ye pA~coM bhUSaNa samajhane cAhie / isIlie nItijJoM ne dAna ke sAtha priya vacana ko mAnava kA sahaja guNa batAyA hai. - dAna denA, priya vacana kahanA, dhIratA rakhanA aura ucita kA jJAna honA, ye cAroM guNa abhyAsa se prApta nahIM hote, ye cAroM sahaja guNa haiM 1 dAna ke bhUSaNa ke sandarbha meM dAna kI cAra zreNiyoM kA varNana bhI kiyA gayA hai / " dAtRtvaM priyavaktRtvam dhIratvamucitajJatA / abhyAsena na labhyante, catvAro sahajA guNAH // " - 1. pArAzArasmRti meM dAna kI ina cAroM zreNiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai - lenevAle pAtra ke sAmane jAkara denA uttama dAna hai, use bulAkara denA madhyamadAna hai, usake mA~gane para denA adhamadAna hai aura mA~gane para bhI na dekara apanI cAkarI karAkara denA niSphaladAna hai / - jahA~ vyakti dAna hRdaya se nahIM denA cAhatA, vahA~ dAna dene kI aupacArikatA hotI hai| jaba vyakti ko koI cIja dene kI icchA nahIM hotI hai to vaha apanI cIja ko bhI jhUTha bolakara dUsare kI batA detA hai, agara detA hai to bhI rote-rote, dUsaroM kI cIja kahakara detA hai / jaise zreNika rAjA kI kapilA dAsI se kahA gayA tU apane hAtha se dAna de, kintu usane jaba sApha inkAra kara diyA ki maiM kadApi nahIM de sakatI / ina hAthoM se maiM parAI cIja kaise de dU~ ? taba usake hAthoM ke cATu bA~dha diye aura usase dAna dene kA Agraha kiyA gayA, to bhI usane yahI kahate hue dAna diyA ki "maiM nahIM de rahI hU~, merA cATu de rahA hai|" yaha dAna nahIM, dAna kI viDambanA thI / upekSApUrvaka lAparavAhI se dAna dene meM vaha Ananda bhI nahIM milatA abhigamyottamaM dAnamAhUyaiva tu madhyamam / adhamaM yAcamAnAya sevAdAnaM tu niSphalam // 1 pArAzarasmRti

Page #323
284 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA aura na hI uttama phala prApta hotA hai| uttama phala tabhI milatA hai, jaba khuzI se evaM satkAra se dAna diyA jaae| zuddha vidhiyukta bhAvanApUrvaka diye gae dAna ko mahAbhArata ke anuzAsana parva (7/6) meM ise mahAyajJa batAkara isake pA~ca aMga batAe haiM - "cakSurdadyAt manodadyAt vAcaM dadyAcca sunRtAm / .. anubrajedupAsIta sa yajJaH paMcadakSiNaH // " - ghara para Ae hue atithi kA pA~ca prakAra se svAgata karanA caahie| atithi ko Ate dekhakara praphullita A~khoM se usakA svAgata kare, phira prasanna mana se mIThI vANI bole, kisa vastu kI use AvazyakatA hai, yaha jAne aura usa vastu ko dekara usakI sevA kare, jaba atithi icchA pUrNa hone para jAne lage to ghara ke bAhara taka use chor3ane jAe / ina pA~coM vidhiyoM se atithi kA satkAra karanA atithiyajJa kI saccI dakSiNA hai| dAnavidhi meM isIlie bhAvanA kI mukhyatA hai / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to dAna meM deya dravya adhika diyA yA kama diyA ? bahumUlya diyA yA alpamUlya diyA / dhanika ne diyA yA nirdhana ne diyA ? isakA itanA mahattva nahIM, jitanA mahattva dAnavidhi ke sAtha bhAvanA kA hai| rAjakumArI candanabAlA ne dAsI ke rUpa meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko dIrghakAlIna abhigraha tapa ke pAraNe meM kyA diyA thA ? kevala ur3ada ke bAkule hI to diye the aura vaha bhI thor3e se tathA rUkhe the aura eka dAsI ke dvArA diye gae the| vidura patnI ne zrIkRSNa ko kevala kele ke chilake hI diye the aura zabarI ne zrIrAma ko kevala jhUThe bera hI to diye / parantu ina sabake pIche dAtA kI zraddhA, bhakti, bhAvanA, dene kI vidhi hI uttama thI, isalie ye tucchadAna bhI bahuta mahattvapUrNa aura vizva prasiddha bana ge| dUsarI bAta yaha thI ki ina dAtAoM ne na to koI ADambara hI kiyA, na apanI nAmabarI yA prasiddhi ke lie lAlAyita hue aura na hI apane dAna ke pIche ahaMtva mamatva kI bhAvanA se prerita hokara AdAtAoM para apanA ehasAna hI jtaayaa|

Page #324
dAna kI niSphalatA ke kAraNa va bhAva dAna kA svarUpa 285 mahAtmA buddha ko jaba vizeSa jJAna huA to unase unake ziSya anAtha piNDa ne prArthanA kI - "bhaMte ! Apa apane jJAna kA lAbha saMsAra ko bhI dIjie, jisase usakA bhI kalyANa ho|" buddha ne kahA - "saMsAra ke loga isa jJAna ke pAtra hoM, taba na ?" anAthapiNDa- "isa jJAna kA pAtra kaisA honA cAhie ?" buddha- "jo apanA sarvasvadAna kara sake, vahI isa jJAna kA pAtra ho sakatA hai|" anAthapiNDa- "bhaMte ! Apake lie aise sarvasvadAna dene vAle aneka loga nikaleMge / Apa mujhe AjJA deM to maiM abhI jAkara Apake lie sarvasva dAna le aauuN|" buddha - "tU to aneka kI bAta kahatA hai, yadi eka bhI vyakti mila jAya to merA kArya ho jAya / para maiM sarvasvadAna cAhatA hU~, yaha bAta kisI para pragaTa mata krnaa|" - anAthapiNDa pAtra lekara kauzAmbI AyA / abhI sUryodaya hone meM kucha dera thii| loga abhI bistara para hI par3e the tabhI anAthapiNDa ne AvAja lagAI"tathAgata buddha sarvasvadAna lenA cAhate haiN| yadi koI sarvasvadAna dAtA ho to vaha mujhe de|" logoM ne AvAja sunI / aneka AbhUSaNa, ratna, bahumUlya vastra Adi lekara daur3e aura anAthapiNDa ke pAtra meM DAlane lge| kintu anAthapiNDa apane pAtra ko ulaTA karake una saba cIjoM ko nIce girA detA aura kahatA - "maiM to sarvasvadAna cAhatA hU~, aisA dAna nhiiN|" loga nirAza hokara apanI apanI cIjeM uThAkara lauTa ge| anAthapiNDa calate-calate nagara ke bAhara jaMgala meM aagyaa| socA - nagara meM koI nahIM milA, to jaMgala meM sarvasvadAnI kahA~ se milegA? phira bhI AzAnvita hokara AvAja lagAtA huA ghUmane lagA / eka mahAdaridra, kintu bhAvanAzIla mahilA ne anAthapiNDa kI yaha AvAja sunii| usake na to gharabAra thA, na usake pAsa sirpha eka phaTe vastra ke sivAya aura koI kucha dhanAdi thA / usane socA - "tathAgata buddha sarvasvadAna cAhate haiN| merA sarvasva yahI vastra hai| aisA uttama pAtra phira kaba milegA ? mujhe isa svarNa suyoga kA lAbha uThA lenA caahie|" aisA socakara usane bhikSu ko AvAja dI - "o bhikSu ! Ao, maiM tumheM sarvasvadAna detI huuN|" isa prakAra jisa mArga se anAthapiNDa A rahA thA, usI mArga para sthita eka purAne vRkSa ke khokhale meM svayaM utara gaI aura apanA

Page #325
286 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA ekamAtra vastra hAtha meM lekara anAthapiNDa se kahA- "lo yaha sarvasvadAna lo / apane guru mahAtmA buddha ko do, unakI icchApUrNa kro|" anAthApiNDa ne usa strI kA diyA huA vaha vastra harSapUrvaka apane pAtra meM liyA aura gadgada hokara usase kahane lagA- "mAtA ! ApakI taraha sarvasvadAna dene vAlA saMsAra meM aura kauna hogA ? eka mAtra vastra, jo Apake pAsa lajjA nivAraNArtha thA, use bhI Apane utArakara svayaM tarukoTara meM praveza karake de diyA / yahI Apako sarvasva thaa| mujhe bahumUlya vastrAbhUSaNa, ratna Adi dene vAle aneka dAtA mile, lekina vaha sarvasvadAna na thA / parantu Apako dhanya hai, Apane sarvasvadAna de diyaa|" isa prakAra usa mahilA kI prazaMsA karake anAthapiNDa tathAgata buddha ke pAsa pahucA aura kahA - "bhaMte ! yaha lIjie, sarvasvadAna / " aura usane kauzAmbI nagarI meM sarvasvadAna na milane aura vana meM eka mahilA dvArA sarvasvadAna milane kA AdyopAnta vRttAnta sunAyA / buddha usa vastra ko pAkara bahuta hI prasanna hue| unhoMne vaha vastra mastaka para car3hAkara kahA- "merI pratijJA aba pUrNa huI / aba maiM logoM ko avazya hI vaha jJAna sunAU~gA, jo mujhe prApta huA hai|" vAstava meM isa prakAra ke sarvasvadAna ko hI pUrvokta guNa se yukta vidhivat dAna mAnA gayA hai| isI prakAra kA dAna eka garIba vRddhA ke hAtha se buddha ko AhAradAna thaa| isa dAna ke pIche bhI na koI prasiddhi thI, na pratiSThA pAne kI daur3a thI aura na hI koI svArtha siddhi kI tamannA thii| tathAgata buddha rAjagRha meM padhAra rahe the sabhI nara-nArI praphullita hokara unakI agavAnI ke lie khar3e the / buddha dharma aura saMgha kI zaraNa ke svara se AkAza gUMja rahA thA / buddha ke Age-pIche saikar3oM zreSThI, rAjaputra aura rAjA Adi vinIta mudrA meM cala rahe the / nagara ke dvAra para samrATa bimbasAra ne hAtha jor3akara praNAma karate hue unakA svAgata kiyA aura prArthanA kI - "bhaMte ! Aja ke bhojana ke lie mere yahA~ padhArane kI svIkRti diijie|" tathAgata buddha ne kahA"rAjan ! bhikSuoM ko jahA~ taka sambhava ho, kisI ke ghara para baiThakara bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie / na eka ghara se sArI bhikSA-sAmagrI hI lenI caahie| hama loga sArvajanika bhikSATana ke lie AyeMge, usa samaya Apa bhI kucha de deN|" isI nagara meM eka garIba vRddhA rahatI thii| usane mahAtmA buddha kA nAma

Page #326
dAna kI niSphalatA ke kAraNa va bhAva dAna kA svarUpa 287 bahuta dinoM se suna rakhA thaa| parantu gayA aura sAranAtha jAkara darzana karane kI usake pAsa zakti aura suvidhA nahIM thii| aba jaba sunA ki tathAgata apane ziSyoM ke sAtha usake nagara meM A rahe haiM, to harSavibhora ho gii| usane sunA thA ki bauddha bhikSu naMge paira calate haiM, unake pairoM meM kATe cubha jAte haiN| vaha pratidina rAjamArga meM jhADU detI thI aura kATe cugatI thii| rAha calate hue bacce use cher3ate aura use pAgala samajhate the / para use ina bAtoM kI koI paravAha hI nahIM thii| buddha apane ziSyoM sahita bhikSA ke lie nagara meM padhAre / logoM meM hor3a lagI huI thI ki jyAdA se jyAdA svAdiSTa bhojana diyA jAya / becArI vRddhA thakI huI eka ora khar3I tAka rahI thii| usake pAsa eka hI roTI bacI thii| dUsare logoM kI nAnA prakAra kI miThAiyoM ko dekhakara use apanI sUkhI roTI dete hue lajjA ho rahI thii| tathAgata ne use bhIr3a meM khar3I huI dekhA / pAsa meM jAkara kahA - "mAI ! bhikSA de do|" bar3e prema se gadagada hokara usa vRddhA ne pUrI roTI inakI jholI meM DAla dii| usane socA ki nAnA prakAra ke vyajaMnoM ke rahate merI isa roTI ko kauna pUchegA? phira bhI usakA mana nahIM mAnA aura jaba. tathAgata buddha apane ziSyoM sahita eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara AhAra karane kI taiyArI karane lage to vaha eka tarapha khar3I tAkane lgii| dUsare ziSyoM ko anya sAmagrI bA~Tane ke bAda tathAgata ne svayaM usa vRddhA kI roTI se pAraNA kiyA / yaha dekhakara usa garIba vRddhA kI A~khoM se azrudhArA bahane lgii| socA-Aja merA jIvana dhanya aura sArthaka ho gyaa| ___. vastutaH dAna kA mahattva aura mUlya bhAvanA meM nihita hotA hai / kauna, kitanI aura kaisI vastu detA hai, isakA mahattva nahIM; mahattva hai vastu dene ke pIche vyakti kI zraddhA-bhakti aura hRdaya kI arpaNa bhAvanA kA / isI kAraNa tuccha vastu kA dAna bhI zraddhA-bhAvanA ke kAraNa mahAmUlyavAna ho jAtA hai aura itihAsa ke pannoM para svarNAkSaroM meM aMkita evaM prasiddha ho jAtA hai| IsAI dharma kI pustakoM meM daridratA meM diye gaye dAna kI mahimA gAyI gaI hai| eka jainAcArya bhI kahate haiM - "dANaM dariddassa pahussa khaMtI / " - daridra dvArA diyA gayA dAna aura samartha dvArA kI gaI kSamA mahattvapUrNa hai|

Page #327
288 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA yahI hAla pUNiyA zrAvaka kA thaa| vaha kucha hI paise roja kamAtA thA aura usI se pati-patnI nirvAha karate the| jisa dina koI atithi A jAtA to usake Atithya meM saba kucha vyaya karake svayaM pati-patnI upavAsa kara lete the| eka bAra kahIM duSkAla par3A to vahA~ ke duSkAla pIr3itoM ke lie candA hone lagA / candA karane vAle IsAmasIha the / isalie unake vyaktitva ko dekhakara loga bar3I-bar3I rakameM dene lage / eka bur3hiyA ne bar3I bhAvanA se duSkAla pIDita sahAyaka phaMDa meM apanA sarvasva bacata - eka paisA de diyA / IsA ne bar3e prema se usase paisA lekara upasthita janatA ko sambodhita karate hue kahA - "bandhuoM ! yadyapi tuma sabane hajAroM-lAkhoM rupaye diye haiM, lekina isa bur3hiyA ke diye hue paise kI tulanA nahIM kara sakate / kyoMki tumane to thor3A dekara bahuta-sA apane pAsa rakhA hai, jabaki isane tIna paise roja kI kamAI aura tIna hI paise ke kharca meM katarabyoMt karake eka paisA diyA hai| islAma dharma ke kucha logoM ne apanI taMgI hAlata meM bhI apane pAsa jo kucha thA, vaha garIboM ke lie de DAlA thaa| isalie dAnavidhi meM aura saba kucha dekhane kI apekSA sabase adhika dhyAna dAtA kI bhAvanA, AsthA, zraddhA aura bhakti para hI diyA jAnA caahie| aisI dazA meM vaha tuccha dAna bhI mahattvapUrNa aura mUlyavAna hokara camaka utthegaa|

Page #328

Page #329
290 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAnamahimAgarbhitaM zrI dAna kulakam 'pariharia rajjasAro, uppADia - saMjamikkagurubhAro / khaMdhAo devadUsaM, viaraMto jayau vIrajiNo // 1 // dhammatthakAmabheyA, tivihaM dANaM jayammi vikkhAyaM / tahavi ajidi muNiNo, dhammaM dANaM pasaMsaMti // 2 // dANaM sohaggakaraM, dANaM AruggakAraNaM paramaM / dANaM bhoganihANaM, dANaM ThANaM guNagaNANaM // 3 // dANeNa phurai kittI, dANeNa ya hoi nimmalA kaMtI / dANAvajjiyahiao, vairI vi hu pANiyaM vahai ||4|| dhaNasatthavAhajamme, jaM ghayadANaM kayaM susAhUNaM / takkAraNamusabhajiNo, telukka piyAmaho jAo ||5|| karuNAi dinnadANo, jammaMtaragahiapuNNakiriANo / titthayara - cakkariddhi, saMpatto saMtinAho vi // 6 // paMcasayasAhubhoyaNa-dANAvajjiasupuNNapabbhAro / accharia - caria - bhario, bharaho bharahAhivo jAo ||7|| mUlaMviNA vidAuM, gilANa paDiaraNajogavatthUNi / siddho a rayaNakaMbala - caMdaNavaNio vi tammi bhave // 8 //

Page #330
dAnamahimAgarbhitaM zrI dAna kulakam 291 artha samasta rAjyaRddhi kA tyAga kiyA / saMyama kA eka ati kaThina bhAra vahana kiyA aura dIkSA lete samaya indra mahArAjA dvArA sthApana kiyA huA devadUSyavastra bhI kaMdhe se utArakara jinhoMne dAna meM de diyA ve zrI vIraprabhu jayavaMta ho // 1 // 2. jagata meM dharmadAna, arthadAna aura kAmadAna - ye tIna prakAra ke dAna prasiddha hai, phira bhI jinezvara prabhu ke munioM dharma ke dAna kI hI prazaMsA karate haiM // 2 // 3. dAna saubhAgya ko karanevAlA hai, dAna Arogya kA parama kAraNa hai, dAna bhoga . kA nidhAna aura dAna aneka guNasamUha kA sthAna hai // 3|| 4. dAna karane se nirmala kIrti bar3hatI hai, dAna se nirmala kAMti bar3hatI hai aura * dAna se vaza huA hRdayavAlA duzmana bhI dene vAle ke ghara pAnI bharatA hai // 4 // 5. dhanasArthavAha ke bhava meM uttama sAdhaoM ko ghI kA dAna kiyA thA. jisase RSabhadeva bhagavAna tIna loka ke pitAmaha (nAtha) hue // 5 // 6. dasaveM bhava meM (pUrva ke tIsare bhava meM) karuNA se pArevA ko abhayadAna diyA aura janmAMtara meM jinhoMne ye puNya kariyANu kharIda liyA, ve zrI zAMtinAtha prabhu bhI aMtima bhava meM tIrthaMkara kI aura cakravartI kI Rddhi prApta kI // 6 // 7. pAMcasau sAdhuoM ko bhojana lAkara dene se jinhoMne viziSTa (nikAcita) puNya bAMdhA thA jisase jinakA caritra AzcaryakAraka hai aise bharata rAjA saMpUrNa bharatakSetra ke cakravartI rAjA hue // 7 // 8. koDha rogavAle glAna muni ko auSadha meM upayogI vastue~ (bAvanAcaMdana aura kaMbala) binA mulya ke dene mAtra se ratnakaMbala aura bAvanAcaMdana kA vyApArI usI bhava meM siddhi ko prApta kiyA // 8 //

Page #331
292 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA dAUNa khIradANaM, taveNa susiaMgasAhuNo dhaNiaM / jaNajaNiacamakkAro, saMjAo sAlibhaddo vi // 9 // jammaMtaradANAo, ullsiaa'puvkusljhaannaao| kayavanno kayapunno, bhogANaM bhAyaNaM jAo // 10 // ghayapUsa-vatthapUsA, maharisiNo doslesprihiinnaa| ladvIi savva (sayala) gaccho-vaggahagA suhagaI pattA // 11 // jIvaMtasAmipaDimAe, sAsaNaM viariUNa bhattIe / pavvaiUNa siddho, udAiNo caramarAyarisI // 12 // jiNaharamaMDiavasuho, dAuM annukNpbhttidaannaaii| . titthappabhAvagarehiM saMpatto saMpairAyA // 13 / / dAuM saddhAsuddhe, suddhe kummAsae mahAmuNiNo / sirimUladevakumAro, rajjasira pavio guruiM // 14 // aidANamuharakaviaNa-viraiasayasakhakavvavitthariaM / vikkamanariMdacariaM, ajjavi loe paripphurai // 15 // tiyaloyabaMdhavehiM, tabbhavacarimehiM jinnvriNdehiN| kayakiccehiM vi dinnaM, saMvacchariyaM mahAdANaM // 16 // siriseyaMsakumAro, nisseyasasAmio kahaM na hoi / phAsuadANapavAho, payAsio jeNa bharahammi // 17 //

Page #332
dAnamahimAgarbhitaM zrI dAna kulakam 293 9. tapazcaryA se atyaMta zoSita dehavAle tapasvI munirAja ko kSIra (khIra) kA dAna dene se zAlibhadra bhI sabhI ko camatkAra paidA karAe, vaisI Rddhi ke pAtra hue // 9 // 10. pUrvajanma meM kiye hue dAna ke prabhAva se utpanna apUrva zubhadhyAna ke prabhAva / se atipuNyavaMta kayavannA seTha vizAla sukhabhoga ke svAmI hue // 10 // 11. dhRtapuSya aura vastrapuSya nAma ke mahAmuni svalabdhi se sakala gaccha kI niraticAra bhakti karake sadgati (mokSa) prApta kI // 11 // 12. jIvita (mahAvIra) svAmI kI pratimA kI bhakti ke lie rAjya kA bhAga gAma garAsa dekara ke dIkSita hue udAyI nAma ke carama rAjarSi mokSagati ko prApta kiyA // 12 // 13. jinhoMne sakala pRthvI ko jinacaityoM se suzobhita kiyA aise saMprati rAjA - anukaMpAdAna aura bhaktidAna (supAtradAna) se zAsana prabhAvakoM meM rekhA ko .. - agrasaratA ko prApta kiyA // 13 // 14. zuddha zraddhApUrvaka nirdoSa aise mAtra ur3ada ke bAkule kA dAna mahAmuni ko dene se (jitazatru rAjA kA putra) zrImUladevakumAra vizAla rAjyalakSmI ko prApta kiyA // 14 // 15. ati dAna milane se vAcAla - khuza hue kaviyoM (paMDitoM) dvArA racita seMkar3oM kAvya pramANa vAlA zrI vikramAditya rAjA kA caritra Aja bhI loka ' meM prasiddha hai // 15 // 16. trilokabaMdhu aise zrI jinezvaroM jo ki usI bhava meM nizcita mokSagAmI hone se kRtakRtya hai unhoMne bhI sAMvatsarika mahAdAna diyA // 16 // 17. jinhoMne prAsuka (nirdoSa) padArthoM kA dAnadharma kA pravAha isa avasarpiNIkAla meM bharatakSetra meM calAyA, ve zrI zreyAMsakumAra mokSa ke svAmI kyoM nahIM hoe ? // 17 //

Page #333
294 dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA kahaM sA na pasaMsijjai, caMdaNabAlA jiNiMdadANeNaM / chammAsia-tava-tavio, nivvavio jIe vIraMjiNo // 18 // paDhamAiM pAraNAI, akariMsu karaMti taha karissaMti / arihaMtA bhagavaMtA, jassa ghare tesiM dhuvA siddhI // 19 // . . jiNabhavaNabiMbaputthaya, saMghasarUvesu sattakhittesu / vaviaM dhaNaM pi jAyai, sivaphalayamaho aNaMtaguNaM // 20 //

Page #334
dAnamahimAgarbhitaM zrI dAna kulakam 295 18. cha mAsI tapavAle ghora tapasvI zrI vIraprabhu ko jinhoMne ur3ada ke bAkulA kA dAna dekara saMtuSTa kiyA, vaha caMdanabAlA prazaMsA kyoM nahIM prApta kare ? // 18 // 19. arihaMta bhagavaMtoM ne jinake ghara prathama vagairaha ( tapa ke) pAraNA kiyA hai, karate haiM, aura kareMge una AtmAoM kI siddhi (mokSa) avazya hotI hai // 19 // 20. Azcarya hai ki jinamaMdira, jinabiMba, Agama aura sAdhu-sAdhvI - zrAvakazrAvikA rUpa caturvidha saMgha - ina sAta kSetroM meM boyA huA dhana anaMtaguNayukta mokSaphala ko pradAna karane vAlA hai ||20||

Page #335
296 uttarAdhyayanasUtra upAsakadazAMga upadezamAlA abhidhAna rAjendrakoSa amitagati zrAvakAcAra abhijJAna zAkuntalam anagAra dharmAmRta tattvArthasUtra anubhava amRtakuMbha - bAbubhAI kar3IvAlA tattvArtha rAjavArtika AcArAMgasUtra Avazyakaniyukti AvazyakabhASya AdipuraNa - AcArya jinasena AvazyakacUrNi AcArAMgasUtra TIkA Rgveda aMtakRddazAMga kArtikeyAnuprekSA kalpasUtra vRtti kaThopaniSad kathAsaritsAgara cANakyanIti sandarbha grantha- sUci cAritrasAra jainakathAe~ dAna : amRtamayI paraMparA jainadharma meM dAna eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana - upAdhyaya zrI puSkAra muni tattvArtha bhASya dAna trizikA dAna vicAra dIghanikAya dazavaikAlikasUtra dAna- pradIpa dAnazAsana nItivAkyAmRta- somadevasUri navatattva prakaraNa navatattva prakaraNa nItizataka - bhartRhari padmanaMdipaMcaviMzatikA paramAtmaprakAza TIkA paMcataMtra umAsvAti devendrasUri puruSArthasiddhayupAya pArAzarasmRti pravacanasAra padmapurANa

Page #336
sandarbha grantha-sUci _____ 297 297 bhagavatIsUtra bhagavadgItA bhagavAna mahAvIra : eka anuzIlana - devendramunizAstrI . bhagavatIsUtra vRtti mahAbhArata mahApurANa - AcArya jinasena manusmRti yogazAstra yogavizikA - AcArya haribhadra rayaNasAra ratnakaraMDa zrAvakAcAra rAmAyaNa visuddhimaggo vasunandi zrAvakAcAra vipAkasUtra sthAnAMgasUtra suttanipAta sarvArthasiddhi sUtrakRtAMgasUtra sukhavipAkasUtra sAgAradharmAmRta harivaMzapurANa triSaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra jJAtRdharmakathAMgasUtra jJAnasAra jJAnasAgaranAM motI - Do. kalAbena zAha

Page #337

Page #338
pUjya upakArI guruvaryAzrI padmalatAzrIjI ke caraNomeM vaMdana...

Page #339
DaoN. prItama siMghavI likhita aura anuvAdita anya prakAzanoM krama viSaya sAla hindI jaina sAhitya meM kRSNa kA svarUpa vikAsa - DaoN. prItama siMghavI 1992 samatvayoga eka samanvaya-dRSTi - DaoN. prItama siMghavI 1996 (3) bArahakkhara-kakka of mahAcandra muni - Ed. H.C. Bhayani, Pritam Singhvi 1997 (8) GELUYET - Ed. Pritam Singhvi 1998 anekAntavAda - Dr. Pritam Singhvi 1999 sadayavatsa - kathAnaka of Harsavardhanagani - Ed. Pritam Singhvi 1999 (7) ANaMdA of AnaMdatilaka - Ed. H. C. Bhayani, Pritam Singhvi 1999 CIEMYES - Ed. H. C. Bhayani, R. M. Shah, Pritam Singhvi 1999 (9) taraMgavatI - anu. Pritam Singhvi 1999 (10) saMpratinRpacaritraH saMpAdakaH caturavijayamuni 1999 (11) zAsanasamrATa jIvana-paricaya - hindI anuvAda Pritam Singhvi (12) prabhu-vIra kA aMtima saMdeza : muni yazovijayajI evaM DaoN. prItama siMghavI 1999 (13) vidyuta : sajIva yA nirjIva : muni yazovijayajI anuvAdaka : DaoN. prItama siMghavI 1999 (14) naMdAvartanuM naMdanavana - saMkalana : pU.pra.sA. vidyutprabhAzrIjI ma.sA.nA ziSya-praziSyA ane DaoN. (zrImatI) prItama siMghavI 2003 (15) saMvedana kI saragama - lekhaka muni yazovijayajI gaNI hindI anuvAdaka : DaoN. prItama siMghavI 2007 (16) saMvedana kI mastI : lekhaka muni yazovijaya gaNI hindI anuvAdaka : DaoN. (zrImatI) prItama siMghavI 2007 (17) saMvedana kI suvAsa - anuvAdaka : DaoN. prItama siMghavI 2008 (18) saMvedana kI jhalaka anuvAdaka : DaoN. prItama siMghavI 2008 1999

Page #340
"prArthanA Izvara kI tarapha Adhe rAste taka le jAtI hai / upavAsa mahala ke dvAra taka pahu~cA detA hai aura dAna se hama andara praveza karate haiN|" -kurAna "No person was ever honoured for what he received. Honour has been the reward for what he gave.' - Calvin coolidge kisI bhI insAna ko kucha pAne ke lie sammAnita nahIM kiyA gayA hai / use sammAna kA puraskAra milA hai jaba usane dUsaroM ko diyA hai| dAna : amRtamayI pavaMpavA dAna : amRtamayI pavana dAna : amRtamayI parvaNavA dAna : amRtamayI parvadhavA Dehleh Lzkvizite: 1212 dAna : amRtamayI pavaMpavA dAna amatamayA pavana PRDRE: ip tavamaya dAna amRtamayI palapavA amRtasya amRtathApha